v mm* ' ■'•'"' mm : ' i 1 MffT Wm '• flip IIm BHHiiptr ;: ■ ' .-'''' '% i ■■ ' r l® r $ 'r- : *. filter I !■ ^K^^^nUHWHlS'^^^iiiB^ ^^tf«Kffii ; i lv -%ff\ WSfix&SxMli vhSSSBbbXm '$&■ $■ '* t &$$m&. (lass I hlXb I Book. * A u r 7 Copightfl? /y B COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT; 1 VIRGIL'S AENEID: , /3^0 /&"2- EXPLANATOBT NOTES. HEXET S. FEIEZE, PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN TITE STATE UNIVEKSITY OF MICHIGAN. ADAPTS T-) HAEKNESS'S NE W STANDARD LATIN GRAMMAR. ** N I D. APPLETON & COMPANY. 1, 3, and 5 BOND STREET. LONDON: 16 LITTLE BKITAIN. 1883. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 18G0, by D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District of New York. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 18S3, by D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. • • • •• •*! •*! I I "I t I *l • • • • • • • •«■ • ••• ••• • • • »• »• •••»•* •'••• • • . i •* * TO TITE KEV. HENRY P. TAPPAN, I).D.,LL.D., CORRESPONDING MEMBER OP THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE, CHANCELLOR OF TnE STATE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIOAM THIS EDITION OF THE AENEII) XH MOST RESPECTFULLY DKDICATni) ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SECOND EDITION. The publication and extensive introduction of the excellent Latin Grammar of Professor Harkness has created a demand for an edition of the Aeneid, with references to the new grammar. While the editor has endeavored in the present edition to meet this de- mand by adding to the notes copious references to Harkness' Latin Grammar, he has also embraced the opportunity to subject the text as well as the notes to a careful revision. In particular he has thought it best to depart from the punctuation of Jahn's text so far as to substitute the comma for the stronger punctuation of Jahn in separating the jnvtasis from the aprodosis. It is hoped that the sec- ond edition will thus be found worthy at least of the favor which has been so kindly extended to the first. USTTERSITT OP MICHIGAN, Mat/, 18C0. PREFACE, It has been thought desirable to adopt for the present edition of the Aeneid a standard text, and to adhere to it throughout, without any variation, even in those few pas- sages where the editor might prefer a change of reading. Accordingly the revised text of Jahu, as one of the most faultless and reliable, and as the one at present, perhaps, most generally approved, has been carefully reprinted from the German edition, as the basis of the school com- mentary here offered to the American student. The notes have been derived from most of the ablest commentators on the Aeneid, and more especially from Heyne, Wagner, Thiel, and Forbiger. The editor has also frequently consulted the numerous school and col lege editions, and is particularly indebted to the admira- ble commentaries of Theodore Ladewig and A. H. JSryce, recently published, the former in Berlin, and the latter in London and Glasgow. To meet the wants of American students, very fre- quent references are made in the notes, especially in the earlier part of the work, to the revised edition of Andrews and Stoddard's Latin Grammar, and to Dr. Anthon's edi- tion of Zumpt's Latin Grammar. References are also VI PREFACE. occasionally made to Madvig, Kamshorn, and other grammatical works. These references to the grammars, and also those to parallel passages in Yirgil, if carefully used, cannot fail to promote a critical scholarship. The illustrative cuts which accompany the notes have been taken mostly from Yollmer's Dictionary of Mythol- ogy, and from Hope's Costumes of the Ancients. They have been selected for the purpose of illustrating ancient usages, arts, costumes, utensils, and implements of war. and also as a means of imparting to the reader some ade. quate idea of the classic gods and heroes as they existed in the minds of Yirgil and the poets of his day. Yirgil and his contemporaries, when speaking of the deities of mythology, undoubtedly had in view just such forms as have come down to us in the numberless statues, bas- reliefs, wall-paintings, vase-paintings, and intaglios, which fill up the museums of Europe. Some of the most re- markable of these are represented in this work. A list of the wood-cuts, followed by an alphabetical index of the things illustrated, will be found below. The editor takes this opportunity of returning his sincere thanks for many valuable suggestions received from classical teachers, and especially to Mr. C. B. Grant, of the Ann Arbor High School, fcr efficient aid in the revision of the proofs. State University of Michigan, May, 1860. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE 1. Virgil— from a bust in the Capitoline Museum at Rome. 2 BOOK I. 2. The three Fates — from Flaxman, ..... 807 3 Juno — from a statue in the Vatican at Rome, . . 814 4. Eurus — from the Tower of the Winds at Athens, . . . 817 5. Family of Tritons — from an antique cutting on amethyst, . . 820 6. Neptune in his chariot calming the sea — Flaxman, . . . 321 7. Roman Orator of the early republican period — from an ancient rase- painting, ......... 331 8. The Huntress Diana — from a statue in the Vatican, . . . 326 9. Venus Genetrix — from a statue in the Louvre at Paris, . . 340 10. Amazon — from a Greek Statue in the Vatican, . . . 847 11. Bacchanal reclining at a feast — from a vase-painting, . . . 860 12. Hector's body at the car of Achilles — from Flaxman, . . 364 BOOK II. 13. Minerva — from Hope's Costumes, ..... 866 14. Diomed seizing the Palladium — from an antique gem, . . 874 15. Laocoon and his sons in the toils of the serpents — from the celebrated statue in the Vatican, .... 378 16. Hector in battle — from an antique gem, ..... 8S2 17. Aeneas hastening to battle — from an ancient vase-painting, . 3S5 18. An attack upon a fortified palace — from Layard's Nineveh, . . 300 19. Attack upon a citadel — from Layard's Nineveh, . . . 391 20. Head of Priam — from a bas-relief in the Vatican, . . . 395 21 Menelaus, on the point of taking vengeance on Helen, disarmed by her beauty, — from a vase-painting, . . . . . s\)7 12 Plain of Troy — landscape riew, ..... 405 BOOK III. 23. Ancient ships under sails and oars — from a wall-painting in the Bour- bon Museum at Naples, ...... 406 24. Harpy — from a vase-painting, ...... 416 25. Scylla— from Flaxman, ...... 42? Vlll LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. BOOK IV 20. Melpomene, the muse of tragedy — from a wall-painting in Hercula- neum, ........ 437 27. Cupid torturing Psyche or the soul — from an antique gem, . 440 28. Apollo — from the celebrated statue in the Belvedere of the Vatican, 442 29. Jupiter Ammon — from an ancient coin, ..... 444 SO. Trojan or Phrygian youth — from a vase-painting. . . . 44.3 31. Mercury conveying a message from Olympus — from a vase-painting, 447 32 Dido's death — from an ancient wall-painting, .... 402 23 Site of Carthage — landscape view, ..... 403 BOOK V. 34. Helios, or Sol in his chariot, attended by Lucifer, Castor, and the per- sonification of sea and sky — from an ancient vase-painting, . 404 85. Melicertes, or Portunus — from a statue in the Vatican, . . . 474 36. Ganymede and the eagle— from a statue by Leochares, . . 475 87. Phrygian Amazon — from a vase-painting, .... 4S2 38. Jupiter Pluvius — from Vollmer, ..... 491 39. Group of Nereids and Tritons — from a bas-relief on a sarcophagus, . 496 40. The Sirens — from Flaxman, ...... 49S BOOK VI. 41. Cumae and its environs— landscape view, .... 500 42. Hecate, or Trivia — from Vollmer, ...... 501 43. Charon landing ghosts from his boat — from an ancient bas-relief, . 516 44. Jupiter destroying the giants — from a cameo in the Bourbon Museum, 523 45. Tantalus, Ixion, and Sisyphus — from an ancient bas-relief, . 524 46. Cybele, Corybantes, and the infant Jupiter — from a bas-relief in the Capitol at Rome, . . . . . . 53$: 47. Pluto and Proserpine in Hades — from an ancient bas-relief, . . 536, BOOK VII. 48. Chart of the Trojan camp and its environs on the Tiber — from Wag- ner's Heyne, ........ 58ft 49. Erato — from a Herculanean wall-painting, . . . . . 540 50. Janus — from a Roman coin, ...... 542 51. Temple of Janus — from a coin of Nero, ...... 54T 52. Praeneste (Palestrina) — landscape view, .... 519 53. Soracte (S. Silvestro) — landscape view, ..... 549 f>4.. Teanum (Teano)— landscape view, ... . 551 BOOK VIII. 55. Saturn — from an antique gem in the Bourbon Museum, . . 55i>. 56. Goblet, or cantharus — from the Bourbon Museum, . . . 556 fi7. Minerva with the Aegis — from a vase-painting, . . 567 5S Vulcan at his forge — from an antique gem, . . . 557 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. IS 59. Romulus and Remus nursed by the wolf— from an ancient bronze statue in the Capitoline Conservatory, .... 559 50. Anubis — from Vollmer, ....... 560 61. The Nile as a river god — from a Roman coin, . . . 5G0 BOOK IX. 52. Head of Juno — from the bust in the Villa Ludovisi at Rome, . . 501 63. Calliope — from Yollmer, ...... 565 tVt. Head of Medusa — from a cutting on agate in the Bourbon Museum, . 568 BOOK X. 55, Jupiter and the Olympian gods — bas-relief on a Grecian altar, . 569 66 Etruscan warriors — from Hope's Costumes, . . . . 571 67> Nemesis, ......... 57fi BOOK XL 68. Roman trophy — from a Pompeian bas-relief, .... 577 69 Amazon in battle — from a vase-painting. .... 5S4 BOOK XII. 7C Victorious warrior, ....... 508 Miscellaneous objects, . . . . . 595, 590, 597, CM ALPHABETICAL LIST OF THINGS ILLUSTRATED IN THE CUT 9 [The numbers refer to the pages in the notes.] Aegis, 557. Amphorae, cadi, or wine jars, 595. Ancile, or sacred shield, 596. Antennae, 406. Apex, and priest's cap, 598. Aplustre, 406, 516. Ara, 397. A.rcus, 4S2. Aries, or battering ram, 390. Anna, 577. Balteus, 442, 482. Beak of ship, 598. Bigae, 593. Bipennis, 584. Bulla, or stud, 593. Caduceus, 447, 538. Cadus, 595. Caestus, 595, 598. Carchesium, 595. Chlamys, 442, 447. Clipeus, 3S2, 397. Conus, 3S5. Corona, 314, 437, 561, 565, 593.. Cortina and tripod, 597. Cothurnus, 336. Crista, 385, 593. Culter, ensis, or sacrificial knife, 596. Currus, 464, 523, 593. Embroidery on garments, &c, 360, 584. Ensis, 397 ; ensis for sacrifice, 596. Falx, 552. Fasces and securis, 593. Fibula, 442. Focus, 597. Fulmen, 523, 569. Funeral-pile, 462. Galea, 366, 382, 397. Gladius, 397, 571. Gubernaculum, 320, 51t>. Hasta, 3S2, 385, 593. Helmet, see Galea. Incus, 557. Infula, 596. Lacunar, or laquear, 462. Limbus, 366, 584. Lorica, or thorax, 445, 571, 503. Lyra, 540. Mitra, 395, 445, 482. Navis, 406. Ocreae, 385. Palla, 314, 437, 540. Palladium, 374. Patera, 314, 596. Pelta (lunata), 347. Peplum, 340. Persona, or mask, 437. Petasus. 53S. Xll LIST OF THINGS ILLUSTRATED. Phalerae, 593. Pharetra, 347, 4S2. Poculum, 360, 516, 555, 595. Prora, 406, 595. Quadrigae, 464, 523. Redimiculum, 482. Remus, 516, 406. Rogus, 462. Rostrum, 598. Sagitta, 4S2. Scala, 390. Sceptrum, 314, 538, 569 Scyphus, 360. Securis, 584, 596. Sertum, 547. Solium, 588, 509. Talaria, 447. Thorax, or lorica, 445, 571, 593. Thunderbolt, 523, 569. Thyrsus, 360. Tibiae, 416. Taenia, 437, 565, 596 Toga, 331. Torus, 360. Trident, 321. Tripod, 597. Tropaeum, 577. Tympanum, 596. Velum, the sail of a ship, 406. Velum or velamen, a vail, 397, 533, 552 Vittae, 437, 596, Volumen, 331, 505. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. Puelius VraGiLiirs*JMAKO was born at Andes, a village near Mantua, in the "^consulship of Pompey and Crassus, b. c. 70. Virgil's father possessed a farm at Andes sufficiently valuable to place his family in easy circumstances, and to af- ford him the means of educating his son under the most emi- nent teachers then living in Italy. The education of Virgil appears to have been commenced at Cremona, from whence, on assuming the manly gown, in his sixteenth year, he was transferred to the charge of new teachers at Milan. After pursuing his studies, probably for several years, at Milan, he placed himself under the instruction of the Greek poet and grammarian, Parthenius, who was then flourishing at Naples. At the age of twenty-three he left Naples for Rome, where he finished his education under Syro the Epicu- rean, an accomplished teacher of philosophy, mathematics, and physics. Virgil's love of literary pursuits, as well as the delicacy of his physical constitution, led him to choose a life of retire- ment rather than that public career which was more generally deemed proper for a Roman citizen. Hence, at the age when aspiring young Komans usually entered upon the stirring scenes of political and military life, he withdrew from Rome to his native Andes, with the intention of devoting himself to * The name, as given in the older manuscripts and inscriptions, is Ver- cilius. XIV LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. agriculture, science, and letters. The Sicilian Greek, Theocri- tus, was at this time his favorite author, and it was from him that the general plan, though not the individual character, of the Bucolics was derived. The minor poems, such as the Culex, Ciris, &c, which have been appended to the works of Virgil, and which are sometimes reckoned among his earlier productions, are as- cribed to him on very insufficient grounds. The Eclogues were commenced about b. c. 42, at the request of C. Asinius Pollio, who was then acting as the lieutenant of Antony in Gaul. Pollio was himself distinguished as a poet, and not less as a scholar, orator, and historian. Under his patronage the Eclogues numbered in the present arrangement 2, 3, and 5, had already been written, when the literary labors and the peaceful life of the poet were suddenly interrupted. The veteran legions of Octavian, on returning from Philippi, and demanding the allotments of land which had been promised them as a reward for their services in the civil war, were authorized to take possession of eighteen Italian cities, with the district of country pertaining to each. The cities thus treated were those which had espoused the side of Brutus ; for this the unhappy occupants of the adjacent country were forced to give up their hereditary estates to the rapacious soldiery. As the lands of Cremona, which was one of the condemned cities, were not sufficient to satisfy the legion- aries to whom they had been assigned, they took violent possession also of a part of. the country belonging to the neighboring city of Mantua. Virgil, whose farm was in this district, and was thus endangered, had recourse at first to Pollio, and for a time was secure under his protection. But when that commander, in b. c. 41, marched with his troops to the aid of L. Antonius in the Perusian war, Virgil was compelled to seek relief from Octavian in person, and for this purpose visited Rome. It was the kind reception given him by the emperor on this occasion which inspired the grateful and glowing eulogy contained in the first Eclogue. After the close of the Perusian war the Mantuan country LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. XV was again disturbed by the demands of the veterans, and oui poet in vain, though at the risk of his life, attempted to main- tain his rights against the centurion Arrius. Fleeing again for succor to Octavian, he was reinstated, though not without long and anxious delay, in the possession of his farm. During this period of delay and depressing uncertainty, he wrote the ninth Eclogue, in which he bewails his unhappy lot. But on obtaining at length the object of his petition, his joy and grati- tude found utterance in the beautiful hymn called the fourth Eclogue, in which he hails the auspicious times just dawning on the world, and initiated by the consulship of his friend and patron Pollio. The sixth Eclogue was composed in the fol- lowing year, n. c. 39, in fulfilment of a promise made to Varus. The eighth was written in the autumn of the same year in honor of Pollio, who had gained a brilliant victory over the Parthini, a people of Dalmatia. The two remaining Eclogues, the seventh and tenth, were probably composed in the two following years. The Eclogues established the reputation of the poet, and gained him at once ardent friends and admirers among the most powerful and the most cultivated of the Romans. Among these, besides his early and fast friend, Pollio, were Octavian, Maecenas, Varius, Horace, and Propertius. These and all other educated Romans of the day regarded Yirgil as already superior in many respects to any poet who had yet appeared. It was most of all in the exquisite finish and har- mony of his hexameters that he excelled all who had preceded him. Tl hexameter verse had been first introduced into the Latin language, at the close of the second Punic war, by the soldier and poet Ennius. But though distinguished by origi- nality, strength, and vigor, the poetry of Ennius was harsh and rugged to a degree which rendered it to the more culti- vated tastes of later generations almost intolerable. "Nor by the poets who succeeded Ennius had any such improvement been made in the composition of Latin verse, as. to admit of any comparison between them and their Grecian models. It was reserved for two great poets of Rome, two congenial spirits; XV] LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. filled with the most lively admiration of each other, laboring side by side, both striving earnestly for the same object, — it was reserved for Virgil and Horace to elevate the national poetry to a character worthy of Rome, to develop all the re- sources of their noble language, and to make it flow both in heroic and lyric verse with all the grace and dignity which had hitherto been characteristic of the Greek alone. After the publication of the Eclogues, Virgil appears to have passed the remainder of his life chiefly at Naples. Ilia feeble health was probably the occasion of this. It was here that he composed the Georgics, a didactic poem in four books, in which he endeavors to recall the Ital- ians to their primitive, but long neglected pursuit of agricul- ture. In point of versification this is the most finished of the works of our poet, and, indeed, as Addison remarks, it may be regarded as in this respect the most perfect of all poems. In the first book he treats of the management of fields, in the second of trees, in the third of horses and cattle, and in the fourth of bees. He has gathered into this poem all the expe- rience of the ancient Italians on these subjects, and he has contrived to make them attractive by associating them with wonderful beauty of diction and imagery, and with charming variety of illustration. Having devoted seven years, from b. c. 37 to b. c. 30, to the writing of this work, and conscious that his poetic labors must be ended by an early death, he now entered upon the long cherished plan of composing an Epic in the Homeric style, which should at once commemorate the glory of Home and of Octavian, and win back the Romans, if possible, to the religious virtues of their progenitors. He chose for his theme the fortunes of Aeneas, the fabled founder of the Julian fami- ly ; and, hence, called his epic the Aeneid, which he divided into twelve books. He had already been employed eleven years upon this great work, and had not yet put to it the fin- ishing hand, when he was overtaken by his last sickness. Having made a voyage to Greece, with the intention of visit- ing Attica and Asia, on arriving at Athens he met Octavian. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. XV11 who happened to be at that time returning from Asia Minor to Italy. Virgil was easily persuaded by his friend and patron to return with him immediately to Rome, which, however, he was not destined again to see. His malady had continually increased during the voyage, and a few days after landing at Brundusium he expired. His death occurred in b. c. 19. His remains were conveyed from Brundusium to Naples, and buried on the hill of Posilippo, in the tomb still preserved ami revered as the " tomb of Virgil." It is said that Virgil, a short time before his death, desired to burn up his Aeneid, in consequence of the imperfect state in which it would necessarily be left. But being dissuaded from this purpose by his friends, Tucca and Varius, he direct- ed them in his will to strike out all the verses which were in- complete, but to add nothing. It does not appear, however, that any thing was erased by them, unless we admit the ac- count of some of the grammarians, who alleged that Tucca and Varius rejected the four verses, Hie ego, etc., commonly placed at the beginning, and the passage 567-588 in the sec- ond book. The Aeneid, though thus left unfinished, and though liable to the charge of close imitation of Homer in many passages, and of borrowing not a little from earlier Roman poets, has nevertheless always been, and always will be considered one of the noblest poems of antiquity. Virgil found some difficulty in making the calm excellences of goodness and piety, with which he wished to characterize his most prominent personage, appear heroic and striking ; and, like Milton, he has from the necessity of the case suffered the fury and unbridled passion of some of his characters to make a more lively and enduring impression than the central per- sonage of his poem. For it must be admitted that the Turnus of the Aeneid, and the Satan of Paradise Lost, take a more powerful hold upon our imaginations, and come nearer to Homer's conception of a hero, than the calm majesty of Mil. ton's Saviour, or the patient suffering and religious obedience of Virgil's Aeneas. SVlll LIFE AND WEIT1NGS OF V111G1L. But whatever defects there may be in the Aeneid, it is re- plete with all the qualities which are essential to a great work of art. It is great in conception and invention. It is won- derfully diversified in scenes, incidents, and characters, while it never departs from the vital principle of unity. It it adorned with the finest diction and imagery of which lan- guage is capable. In discoursing of great achievements ano. great events, it never comes short of the grandeur which be- fits the epic style ; in passages of sorrow and suffering it takes hold of our sympathies with all the power of the most heart- rending tragedy. What a sublime epic of itself is the account of the sack of Troy ! what a tragedy of passion and fate is presented in the death of Dido ! Indeed the student will find in the Aeneid many dramatic scenes, many vivid pictures of life and manners, many lively narratives of adventure, any one of which would be of itself a poem, and would secure to its author an enviable fame. Of the preeminent worth of Virgil's poems, and of their importance as literary studies, the most striking proof is pre- sented in the fact that so many of the classics of modern poetry, in all cultivated languages, have manifestly been pro- duced under the moulding and refining influence of this great master of the art. Dante, who felt all the power of " the Mantuan," ascribes to him whatever excellence he has himself attained in beauty of style ; and, in the generous avowal of his indebtedness, he utters one of the noblest eulogies evci bestowed by any poet upon a brother poet. Oh delli altri poeti onore e lume ! Vagliami '1 lungo studio, e il grandc amore, Che mi han fatto cercar lo tuo volume ! Tu sei lo mio maestro e il mio autore : Tu sei solo colui, da cu 1 io tolsi Lo beiio stile, che mi a fatto onore.* * Dante's Inferno. Cento L *^sp>^ VIRGIL. Hie ego, qui quondam gracili modulatus avena Carmen, et, egressus silvis, vieina coegi Ut quamvis avido parerent arta colono, Qratum opus agricolis, at nunc horrentia Martis, P. VIEG1LII MARONIS AENEIDOS LIBER PRIMUS. Arma virumque cano, Trojae qui primus ab oris Italian), fato profugus Lavinaque venit Litora, multum ille et terris jactatus et alto Vi superuni saevae memorem Junonis ob iram, Multa quoque et bello passus, clum conderet urbem 5 Inferretque deos Latio : genus uncle Latinuni Albanique patres atque altae moenia Romae. Musa, mihi causas memora, quo nuroine laeso, Quidve dolens regina deum tot volvere casus Insignem pietate virum, tot adire labores 10 Impulerit. Tantaene animis coelestibus irae ? - Urbs antiqua fuit-Tyrii tenuere coloni-, Carthago, Italiam contra Tiberinacuie longe Ostia, dives opum studiisque asperrima belli, Quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam 15 Posthabita coluisse Samo-Thic illius arma, Hie currus fuit ; hoc regnum clea gentibus esse, J>i qua fata sinant, jam turn tenditquejbvetque. Progeniem sed enim Trojano a sanguine duci Audierat,-Tyrias olim quae verteret arces ; 20 Hinc populum late regem belloque superbum 4 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Venturum excidio Libyae : sic volvere Parcas, Id metuens veterisque memor Saturnia belli, Prima quod ad Trojam pro caris gesserat Argis — Nee dura etiarn causae irarum saevique dolores 25 Exciderant animo ; manet alta mente repostum Judicium Paridis spretaeque injuria formae, Et genus invisum, et rapti Ganymedis lionores : His accensa super, jactatos aequore toto Troas, reliquias Danaum at que immitis Achilli, 30 Arcebat longe Latio ; multosque per annos Errabant acti fatis rnaria omnia circum. Tantae molis erat Romanam condere gentem. Vix e conspectu Siculae telluris in altum Vela dabant laeti et spumas salis aere ruebant, 35 Quum Juno, aeternum servans sub pectore vulnus. Haec secum : " Mene incepto desistere victam, " "Nee posse Italia Teucromm avertere regem ? " Quippe vetor fatis. Pallasne exurere classem " Argivum atque ipsos potuit submergere ponto 40 " Unius ob noxam et furias Ajacis Oilei ? " Ipsa, Jo vis rapidum jaculata e nubibus ignem, " Disjecitque rates evertitque aequora ventis ; u Ilium exspirantem transfixo pectore flammas " Turbine corripuit, scopuloque infixit acutq^^- 45 " Ast ego, quae divdm incedo regina, Jovisque " Et soror et conjux, una cum gente tot annos u Bella gero ? Et quisquam numen Junonis adoraf. " Praeterea, aut supplex aris imponet honorem ? " Talia flammato secum dea corde volutans ffi Nimborum in patriam, loca feta furentibus Austris, Aeoliam venit. Hie vasto rex Aeolus antro Luctantes ventos tempestatesque sonoras Imperio premit, ac vinclis et carcere i renat. llli indignantes, magno cum.murmure montis, 55 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 5 Circum claustra fremunt ; celsa sedet Aeolus arce, Sceptra tenens, rnollitque aiiimos et temperat iras : Ni faciat, inaria ac terras coeluinque profundum Quippe ferant rapidi secum verrantque per auras. Sed pater omnipoteus speluncis abdidit atris, GO Hoc metuens, molemque et montes insuper altos Iinposuit, regemque dedit, qui foeclere certo Et premere et laxas sciret dare jussus habenas. Acl quern turn Juno supplex his vocibus usa est : " Aeole-namque tibi divum pater at que bominurn rox 65 " Et mulcere dedit fluctns et tollere vento-, " Gens inirnica mihi Tyrrbenum navigat aequor, ' Ilium in Italian! portans victosque Penates : 6 Incute vim ventis submersasque obrue puppes, " Aut age di versos et disjice corpora ponto. 7G " Sunt mihi bis sept em praestanti corpore Nymphae, " Quarum, quae forma pulcherrima Deiopea, " Oonnubio jungam stabili propriamque dicabo, " Omnes ut tecum meritis pro talibus annos " Exigat,et pulcbra faciat te prole parentem." 75 Aeolus baec contra : " Thus, o regina ; quid optes, " Explorare labor, mihi jussa capessere fas est. " Tu mihi, quodcumque hoc regni, tu sceptra Jovemque " Concilias, tu das epulis accumbere divum, " Mmborumque facis tempestatumque potentem." 8C Haec ubi dicta, cavum conversa cuspide montem Impulit in latus, ac venti, velut agmine facto, Qua data porta, ruunt et terras turbine perflant. Iucubuere mari, totumque e sedibus imis Una Eurusque Notusque ruunt creberque procellis 85 Africus, et vastos volvunt ad litora fluctus. Insequitur clamorque virum stridorque rudentum. Eripiunt subito nubes coelurnque diemque Teucrorum ex oculis : ponto nox incubat atra ; AENEIDOS LIB. I. Intomiere poli, et crebris niicat ignibus aether, 90 Prae sent eni que viris intentant omnia mortem. Extemplo Aeneae solvuntur frigore. membra : Ingemit et, duplices tendens ad sidera pal mas, Talia voce refer t : "0 terque quaterque beati, " Quis ante ora patrum Trojae sub moenibus altis 95 " Contigit oppetere ! Danaum fortissime gentis, " Tydide, mene Iliacis occumbere canipis " Non potuisse, tuaque animam banc eflundere dextra \ 1 Saevus ubi Aeacidae telo jacet Hector, ubi ingens u Sarpedon, ubi tot Simois correpta sub undis 100 " Scuta virurn galeasque et fortia corpora volvit ? " Talia jactanti stridens Aquilone procella Velum adversa ferit, fluctusque ad sidera tollit. Franguntur remi ; turn proram avertit et undis Dat latus ; insequitur cumulo praeruptus aquae mons. ] Of) Hi summo in fluctu pendent, his unda dehiscens Terram inter fluctus aperit ; furit aestus arenis. Tres Notus abreptas in saxa latentia torquet- Saxa vocant Itali, mediis quae in rluctibus, Aras; Dorsum immane mad summo- ; tres Eurus ab alto 110 In brevia et syrtes urget-miserabile visu-, Illiditque vadis atque aggere cingit arenae. Unam, quae Lycios fidumque vehebat Oronten, Ipsius ante oculos ingens a vertice pontus In puppim ferit : excutitur pronusque magister 115 Volvitur in caput, ast illam ter fluctus ibidem Torquet agens circum et rapidus vorat aequore vertex ; Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto, Arma virum tabulaeque et Troja gaza per unclas. Jam valiclam Ilionei navem, jam fortis Achatae. 120 Et qua vectus Abas, et qua grandaevus Aletes, Yicit hiems : laxis laterum compagibus omnes Accipiunt inimicum imbrem rimisque fatiscunt. AENEIDOS LIB. I. 7 luterea magno misceri murnmre ponturri, Emissaroque hiemem sensit Neptunus et imis 125 Stagna refusa vadis, graviter commotus ; et alto Prospiciens, sumroa placidum caput extulit unda. Disjectani Aeneae toto videt aequore ciassern, Fluctibus oppressos Troas coelique ruina ; Nee latuere doli fratrera Junonis et irae. 130 Euram ad se Zephyrumque vocat, dehinc talia fatur : " Tantane vos generis tenuit fiducia vestri ? " Jam coelum terramque meo sine numine, Venti, " Miscere et tantas audetis tollere moles ? " Quos ego — ! Sed motos praestat componere fhictus ; 135 " Post mihi non simili poena commissa luetis. " Maturate fugani, regique haec dicite vestro, " Non illi imperium pelagi saevumque tridentem, u Sed mihi sorte datum. Tenet ille immania saxa, ic Vestras, Eure, domos : ilia se jactet in aula 140 " Aeolus, et clauso ventorum carcere regnet." Sic ait, et dicto citius tumida aequora placat, Collectasque fugat nubes solemque reducit. Cymothoe simul et Triton annixus acuto Detrudunt naves scopulo ; levat ipse tridenti, 145 Et vastas aperit Syrtes, et temperat aequor, Atque rotis summas levibus perlabitur undas. Ac veluti magno in populo quum saepe coorta est Seditio, saevitque animis ignobile vulgus t . Jamque faces et saxa volant, furor arma minis trat ; 150 Turn, pietate gravem ac meritis si forte virum quern Conspexere, silent arrectisque auribus adstant, Ille regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet : Sic cunctus pelagi cecidit fragor, aequora postquam Prospiciens genitor, coeloque invectus aperto, 155 Flectit equos, curruque volans clat lora secundo. Defessi Aeneadae, quae proxima litora, curs a 15 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Contendunt petere, et Libyae vertuntur ad oras. Est in secessu longo locus : insula portum Efficit objectu laterurn, quibus omnis ab alto 160 Frangitur inque sinus scindit sese unda reductos. Hinc atque liinc vastae rupes geminique minantur In coeluni scopuli, quorum sub vertice late Aequora tuta silent ; turn silvis scena coruscis Desuper Horrentique atrum nemus imminet umbra. 165 Fronte sub adversa scopulis pendentibus antrum ; Intus aquae dulces vivoque sedilia saxo, Nympbarum domus. Hie fessas non vincula naves Ulla tenent, unco non alligat ancora morsu. Hue septem Aeneas collectis navibus omni 170 Ex numero subit, ac magno telluris amore Egressi optata potiuntur Troes arena, Et sale tabentes artus in litore ponunt. Ac primum silici scintillam excudit Achates, Suscepitque ignem foliis, atque arida circum 175 Nutrimenta dedit, rapuitque in fomite flammam ; Turn Cererem corruptam undis Cerealiaque arma Expediunt fessi rerum, frugesque receptas Et torrere parant flammis et frangere saxo. Aeneas scopulum interea conscenclit et omnem 180 Prospectum late pelago petit, Anthea si quem Jactatum vento videat Phiygiasque biremes, Aut Capyn, aut celsis in puppibus arma Caici. Navem in conspectu nullam, tres litore cervos Prospicit errantes ; hos tota armenta sequuntur 185 A tergo, et longum per valles pascitur agmen. Constitit hie, arcumque manu celeresque sagittas Corripuit, fldus quae tela gerebat Achates, Ductoresque ipsos primum, capita alta ferentes Cornibus arboreis, sternit, turn vulgus. et omnem 190 Miscet a^ens telis nemora inter frondea turbam ; AEKEIDOS LIB. I. 9 Nec prius absistit, quam septem ingentia victor Corpora fundat humi et numerum cum navibus aequet. Hinc portum petit, et socios partitur in omnes. Vina bonus quae deinde cadis onerarat Acestes 195 Li tore Trinacrio dederatque abeuntibus beros, Dividit, et dictis maerentia pectora mulcet : riii socii-neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum-, " passi graviora, dabit deus bis quoque finern. " Vos et Scyllaeam rabiem penitusque sonantes 200 u Accestis scopulos, vos et Cyclopia saxa " Experti. Kevocate animos, maestumque timorem " Mittite : forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit. " Per varios casus, per tot discrimina rerum " Tendimus in Latium, secies ubi fata quietas 205 " Ostenclunt : illic fas regna resurgere Trojae, " D urate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis." Talia voce refert ; curisque ingentibus aeger Spem vultu siniulat, premit alturu corde dolorem. Illi se praedae aceingunt dapibusque futuris : 210 Tergora deripiunt costis et viscera nudant ; Pars in frusta secant veribusque trementia figunt ; Lit ore aena locant alii flammasque niinistrant. Turn, victu revocant vires, fusique per berbam Iiuplentur veteris Bacchi pinguisque ferinae. 215 Postquam exemta fames epulis, mensaeque remotae ; Amissos longo socios sermone requirunt, Spemque metumque inter dubii, seu vivere credant, Sive extrema pati nec jam exaudire vocatos. Praecipue pius Aeneas nunc acris Oronti, 220 Nunc Amyci casum gemit et cruclelia secum Fata Lyci, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloantbum. Et jam finis erat, quum Jupiter, aethere summo Despiciens mare velivolum terrasque jacentes Litoraque et latos populos, sic vertice coeli 225 LO AENEIDOS LIB. I. Constitit et Libyae defixit lumina regnis, Atque ilium, tales jactantein pectore curas, Tristior et lacrimis oculos suffusa nitentes Alloquitur Venus : " qui res horninuirique deunique " Aeternis regis imperiis et fulmine terres, 230 '*' Quid meus Aeneas in te committere tantum, " Quid Troes potuere, quibus, tot funera passis, " Cunctus ob Italiam terrarum clauditur orbis ? " Certe hinc Koiioanos olim, volventibus annis, " Hinc fore ductores, revocato a sanguine Teucri, 235 " Qui mare, qui terras omni dicione tenerent, " Pollicitus, quae te, genitor, sententia vertit ? " Hoc equidem occasuni Trojae tristesque ruinas '• Solabar, fatis contraria fata rependens ; " Nunc eadem fortuna viros tot casibus actos 240 " Insequitur. Quern das nnem, rex rnagne, laborum 3 " Antenor potuit, rnediis elapsus Achivis, " Tllyricos penetrare sinus atque intinia tutus Regna Liburnorum, et fontem superare Timavi, Unde per ora noveni vasto cum murmure montis 245 u It mare proruptum et pelago premit arva sonanti. " Hie tamenille urbem Patavi sedesque locavit " Teucrorum, et genti nomen dedit armaque fixit " Troia; nunc placida compostus pace quiescit ; " Nos, tua progenies, coeli quibus annuis arcem, 250 " Navibus-infandum !-amissis, unius ob iram " Prodimur, atque Italis longe disjungimur oris. " Hie pietatis honos ? Sic nos in sceptra reponis ? " Olli subridens hominum sator atque deorum Vultu, quo coelum tempestatesque serenat, 255 Oscula libavit natae, dehinc talia fatur : " Parce metu, Cytberea : manent immota tuorum " Fata tibi ; cernes urbem et promissa Lavini f( Moenia. sublimemque feres ad sidera coeli AENEIDOS LIB. I. 1] "Magaauimum Aenean, neque me sententia vertifc. 26C 16 Hic-tibi fabor enim, quanclo haec te cura reraordet, " Lonoius et volvens fa to rum arcana movebo- o " Bellum ingens geret Italia, populosque feroces " Contundet, moresque viris et moenia pouet, " Tertia dum Latio regnantem viderit aestas, 265 " Teraaque transierint Kutuiis hiberna subactis. " At puer Ascauius, cui nunc cognomen lulo " Additur-Ilus erat, dum res stetit Ilia regno-, h** Triginta magnos volvendis mensibus orbes " Imperio explebit, regnumque ab sede Lavini 270 " Trausferet, et Longam multa vi muniet Albam. " Hie jam ter centum totos regnabitur annos " Gente sub Hectorea, donee regina sacerdos " Marte gravis geminam partu dabit Ilia prolern. " Incle lupae fulvo nutricis tegmine laetus 275 " Komulus excipiet gentem, et Mavortia condet " Moenia, Komanosque suo de nomine dicet. " His ego nee metas rerum nee tempora pono : " Imperium sine fine dedi. Quia aspera Juno, " Quae mare nunc terrasque rnetu coelumque fatigat, 280 " Consilia in melius referet, mecumque fovebit " Romanos, rerum dominos gentemque togatam. " Sic placitum.^ Veniet lustris labentibus aetas, " Quum domus Assaraci Phthiam clarasque Mycenas " Servitio premet ac victis dominabitur Argis. 285 " Nascetur pulclira Trojanus origine Caesar, " Imperium Oceano, famam qui terminet astris, £< Julius, a magno demissum nomen lulo : " Huuc tu olim coelo. spoliis Orientis onustum, " Accipies secura ; vocabitur hie quoque votis. 290 " Aspera turn positis mitescent secula bellis ; ' l Cana Fides, et Vesta, Eemo cum fratre Quiriuus, rt Jura dabunt ; dirae ferro et compagibus artis 12 AENEIDOS LIB. I. st Claudentur Belli portae ; Furor impius intus, " Saevasedens super arma, et centum vinctus aenis 295 " Post tergum nodis, frernet horridus ore cniento." Haec ait, et Maia genitum demittit ab alto, Ut terrae, utque novae pateant Carthaginis arces Hospitio Teucris, ne fati nescia Dido Finibus arceret. Volat ille per aera magnum 300 Eemigio alarum, ac Libyae citus adstitit oris ; Et jam jussa facit, ponuntque ferocia Poeni Corda,volente deo ; in primis regina quietum Accipit in Teucros animum mentemque benignam. At pius Aeneas, per noctem plurima volvens, 305 Ut primum lux alma data est, exire locosque Explorare novos, quas vento accesserit oras, Qui teneant-nam inculta viclet-, liominesne feraene, Quaerere constituit, sociisque exacta referre. Classem in convexo nemo rum sub rupe cavata 310 Arboribus clausam circum atque horrentibus umbris Occulit: ipse uno graditur comitatus Achate, Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro. Uui mater media sese tulit obvia silva, Virginia os habitumque gerens et Virginia arma 315 Spartanae, vel qualis equos Threissa fatigat Harpalyce volucremque fuga praevertitur Hebrum : Namque liumeris de more habilem suspenderat arcum Venatrix, dederatque comam diffundere ventis, Nuda genu, nodoque sinus collecta nuentes. 320 Ac prior " Heus " inquit " juvenes, monstrate, mearum " Vidistis si quam bic errantem forte sororum, " Succinctam pharetra et maculosae tegmine lyncis, " Aut spumantis apri cursum clamore prementem." Sio Venus, et Veneris contra sic filius orsus : 325 Nulla tuarum audita mini neque visa sororum, c ' O — quam te memorem, virgo ? namque baud tibi vultus AENEIDOS LIB I. 13 ' l Mortalis, nee vox hominem sonat. dea certe; " An Phoebi soror ? an Nympharum sanguinis una ? u Sis felix, nostruraque leves, quaecurnque, laborem, 330 " Et, quo sub coelo tandem, quibus orbis in oris " Jactemur, doceas : ignari boniinumque locorumque " Erramus, vento hue vastis et fluctibus acti. u Multa tibi ante aras nostra cadet hostia dextra." Turn Yenus : " Haud equidem tali me dignor honore ; 335 yf u Yirginibus Tyriis mos est gestare pharetram, " Purpureoque alte suras vincire cothurno. " Punica regna vides, Tyrios et Agenoris urbem ; " Sed fines Libyci, genus intractabile bello. " Imperium Dido Tyria regit urbe profecta, 340 " Grermanum fugiens. Longa est injuria, longae '■ Ambages ; sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. iC Huic conjux Sycbaeus erat, ditissimus agri " Pboenicum et magno miserae dilectus amore, ce Cui pater intactam dederat primisque jugarat 345 " minibus. Sed regna Tyri germanus babebat " Pygmalion, scelere ante alios immanior omnes, " Quos inter medius venit furor : ille Sycbaeum " Impius ante aras atque auri caecus amore CJ Clam ferro incautum superat, seenrus amorum 350 " Germanae, factumque diu celavit et aegram, " Multa malus simulans, vana spe lusit amantem. " Ipsa sed in somnis inbumati venit imago " Conjugis, ora modis attollens pallida miris, " Crudeles aras trajectaque pectora ferro 355 " Nudavit, caecumque domus scelus ornne- retexit ; " Turn celerare fugam patriaque excedere suadet, "' Auxiiiumque viae veteres tellure recludit " Tbesauros, ignotum argenti pondus et auri. " His commota fugam Dido sociosque parabat. 360 '* Conveniunt, quibus aut odium crudele tyranni L4 AENEIDOS LIB. I. " Aut metus acer erat ; naves, quae forte paratae, " Corripiunt onerantque auro ; portantur avari " Pygmalionis opes pelago ; dux foemina facti. " Devenere locos, ubi nunc ingentia cernis 365 " Moenia surgentemque novae Carthaginis arcem, " Mercatique solum, facti de nomine Byrsam, " Taurino quantum possent circumdare tergo... " Sed vos qui tandem, quibus aut venistis ab oris, " Quove tenetis iter ? ;; Quaerenti talibus ille 370 Suspirans imoque trahens a pectore vocem : " dea, si prima repetens ab origine pergam, " Et vacet annales nostrorum audire laborum, " Ante diem clauso componet Vesper Olympo. " Nos Troja antiqua, si vestras forte per aures 375 " Trojae nomen iit, diversa per aequora vectos " Forte sua Libycis tempestas appulit oris. " Sum pius Aeneas, raptos qui ex hoste Penates " Classe vebo mecum, fama super aethera notus ; " Italiam quaero patriam et genus ab Jove summo. 380 " Bis denis Phrygium conscendi navibus aequo r, " Matre dea monstrante viam, data fata secutus ; " Yix septem convulsae undis Euroque supersunt. " Ipse ignotus, egens, Libyae deserta peragro, " Europa atque Asia pulsus." Nee plura querentem 385 Passa Venus medio sic interfata dolore est : " Quisquis es, haud, credo, invisus coelestibus auras " Vitales carpis, Tyriam qui adveneris urbem. a p er g e niodo, atque nine te reginae ad limina perfer, " Nam que tibi reduces socios classemque relatam 390 Ci Nuntio et in tutum versis Aquilonibus actam ; " Ni frustra augurium vani docuere parentes. " Adspice bis senos laetantes agmine eyenos, " Aetheria quos lapsa plaga Jovis ales aperto " Turbabat coelo ; nunc terras ordine longo 395 AENEIDOS LIB. I 15 " Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur. " Ut reduces illi ludunt strideritibiis alis, " Et coetu cinxere polum, cantusque dedere ; " Haud aliter puppesque tuae pubcsque tuoruin " Aut jjortum tenet, aut pleno subit ostia velo. 400 « Perge mode- et, qua te ducit via, dirige gressum." Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit, Ambrosiaeque comae divinum vertice odorem Spiravere ; pedes vestis defluxit ad imos ; Et vera incessu patuit dea. Ille ubi matrem 405 Agnovit, tali fugientem est voce secutus : " Quid natum toties, crudelis tu quoque, falsis " Ludis imaginibus 1 Cur dextrae jungere dextram " Non datur, ac veras audire et reddere voces ? " Talibus incusat, gressumque ad moenia tend it ; 410 At Venus obscuro gradientes aere sepsit, Et multo nebulae circum dea fudit amictu, Cernere ne quis eos, neu quis contingere posset, Molirive moram, aut veniendi poscere causas. Ipsa Paplium sublimis abit, sedesque revisit 415 Laeta suas, ubi templum illi, centumque Sabaeo Ture calent arae sertisque recentibus halant. Corripuere viam interea, qua semita monstrat ; Jamque aclscendebant collem, qui plurimus urbi Imminet, adversasque adspectat desuper arces. 420 Miratur molem Aeneas, magalia quondam, Miratur portas strepitumque et strata viarum. Instant ardentes Tyrii, pars ducere muros MoLirique arcem et manibus sub vol ve re saxa, Pars opt are locum tecto et concludere sulco ; 425 Jura magistratusque legunt sanctumque senatum ; Hie portus alii effodiunt ; hie alta theatri Fundamenta locant alii, immanesque columnas Rupibus excidunt, scenis decora alta futuris : 16 AENELDOS LIB. I. Qualis apes acstate nova per florea rura 430 Exercet sub sole labor, quum gentis aclultos Educunt fetus, aut quum liquentia mella Stipant et dulci distendunt nectare cellas, Aut onera accipiunt venientum, aut agmine facto Ignavum fucos pecus a praesepibus arcent ; 435 Fervet opus, redolentque tlrymo fragrantia mella. " fortunati, quorum jam moenia surgunt ! " Aeneas ait, et fastigia suspicit urbis. Infer t se septus nebula-mirabile dictu- Per medios, miscetque viris, neque cernitur ulli. 440 Lucus in urbe fuit media, laetissimus umbra, Quo primum, jactati undis et turbine, Poeni Effodere loco signum, quocl regia Juno Monstrarat, caput acris equi : sic nam fore bello Egregiam et facilem victu per saecula gentem. 445 Hie templum Junoni ingens Sidonia Dido Conclebat, donis opulentum et numine clivae, Aerea cui gradibus surgebant limina, nexaeque Aere trabes, foribus cardo stridebat abenis. Hoc primum in luco nova res oblata timorem 450 Leniit, bic primum Aeneas sperare salutem Ausus, et afflictis melius confidere rebus : Namque sub ingenti lustrat dum singula templo, Keginam opperiens, dum, quae fortuna sit urbi, Artificumque manus inter se operumque laborem 455 Miratur, videt Iliacas ex ordine pugnas Bellaque jam fama totum vulgata per orbem, Atridas Priamumque et saevum ambobus Acliillen. Constitit et lacrimans " Quis jam locus/' inquit " Acbate, u Quae regio in terris nostri non plena iaboris ? 460 " En Priamus ! Sunt bic etiam sua praemia laudi ; " Sunt lacrimae rerum, et mentem mortalia tangunt. c: Solve metus : feret haec aliquam tibi fama salutem." AENEIDOS LIB. I. 17 Sic ait, atque animum pictura pascit inani, Multa geroens, largoque humectat numine vultum. 465 Namque videbat, uti bellantes Peigama circurn Hac fugerent Graii, premeret Trojana juventus : Hac Phryges, instaret curru cristatus Achilles. Nee proeul hinc Khesi niveis tentoria velis Agnoscit lacrimans, primo quae prodita somno 470 Tydides multa vastabat caede emeritus, Ardentesque avertit equos in castra, priusquam Pabula gustassent Trojae Xantliunique bibissent. Parte alia fugiens amissis Troilus armis, Infelix puer atque impar congressus Achilli, 475 Fertur equis, curruque haeret resupinus inani, Lora tenens tamen : huic cervixque comaeque trabuntur Per terram, et versa pulvis inscribitur basta. Interea ad templum non aequae Palladis ibant Crinibus Iliades passis, peplumque ferebant, 480 Suppliciter tristes et tunsae pectora palmis ; Diva solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat. Ter circuni Iliacos raptaverat Hectora muros Exanimumque auro corpus vendebat Achilles. Turn vero ingentem gemitum dat pectore ab irno, 485 Ut spolia, ut currus, utque ipsurn corpus amici, Tendenternque manus Priamum conspexit inerrnes. Se quoque principibus permixtum agnovit Achivis, Eoasque acies et nigri Memnonis arma. Ducit Amazoniduni lunatis agmina peltis 490 Penthesilea furens, mediisque in millibus arclet, A urea subnectens exsertae cingula mammae, Bellatrix, audetque viris concurrere virgo. Haec dum Dardrinio Aeneae miranda videntur, Dum stupet obtutuque haeret defixus in uno ; 495 Regina ad templum, forma pulcherrima Dido, Incessit, magna juvenum stipante caterva. 18 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Qualis in Eurotae ripis aut per juga Cyntki Exercet Diana cboros, quani mille secntae Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreades-illa pharetrarn 500 Fert humero, gradiensque deas supereminet omnes ; Latonae taciturn pertentant gaudia pectus-; Talis erat Dido, talem se laeta ferebat Per raedios, instans operi regnisque futuris. Turn foribus divae ; media testudine ternpli, 505 Septa armis ; solioque alte subnixa, resedit. Jura dabat legesque viris, operumque laborem Partibus aequabat justis aut sorte trabebat : Quurn subito Aeneas concursu accedere magno Anthea Sergestuinque videt forternque Cloanthum 510 Teucrorurnque alios, ater quos aequore turbo Dispulerat penitusque alias avexerat oras. Obstupuit simul ipse, simul percussus Acbates Laetitiaque metuque : avidi conjungere dextras Ardebant; sed res animos incognita turbat. 515 Dissimulant, et nube cava speculantur amicti, Quae fort una viris. classem quo litore linquant, Quid veniant cuncti : nam lecti navibus ibant, Orantes veniara, et templum clamore petebant. Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi ; 520 Maximus Ilioneus placido sic pectore coepit : " regina, novam cui condere Jupiter urbem " Justitiaque cledit gentes frenare superbas, " Troes te miseri, ventis maria omnia vecti, " Oramus : probibe infandos a navibus ignes, 525 " Parce pio generi et propius res adspice nostras. " Non nos aut ferro Libycos populare Penates " Yenimus, aut rapt as ad litora vertere praedas : u Non ea vis animo, nee tanta superbia victis. " Est locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt, 530 u Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebae- AENEIDOS LIB. I. 19 " Oenotri coluere viri ; nunc fama, minores " Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem-: " Hie cursus fuit, " Quuru subito assurgens fluctu nimbosns Orion 535 " In vada caeca tulit, penitusque procacibus Austris " Perque undas, superante salo, perque invia saxa " Dispulit : hue pauci vestris annavirnus oris. [morein " Quod genus hoc honiinum ? quaeve hunc tarn barbara " Permittit patria ? Hospitio prohibemur arenae ; 540 " Bella cient, prirnaque vetant consistere terra ! " Si genus hurnanum et mortalia temnitis arma, " At sperate deos memores fandi atque nefandi. " Eex erat Aeneas nobis, quo justior alter. " Nee pietate fuit nee bello major et armis : 545 " Quern si fata virum servant, si vescitur aura " Aetlieria neque adhuc crudelibus occubat umbris ; " Non inetus, officio nee te certasse priorem " Poeniteat. Sunt et Siculis regionibus urbes " Arvaque, Trojanoque a sanguine clarus Acestes. 550 " Quassatam ventis liceat subducere classeru, " Et silvis aptare trabes et stringere remos : " Si datur Italiam sociis et rege recepto " Tendere, ut Italiam laeti Latiumque petamus ; " Sin absumta salus, et te, pater optime Teucrum, ^>55 " Pontus habet Libyae, nee spes jam restat Iuli, " At freta Sicaniae saltern sedesque paratas, " Unde hue advecti, regemque petamus Acesten." Talibus Ilioneus ; cuncti simul ore fremebant Dardanidae. 5GC Turn breviter Dido, vultum demissa, profatur : " Solvite corde metum, Teucri, secludite curas. " Res dura et regni novitas me talia cogunt " Moliri et late fines custode tueri. * Quis genus Aeneadum, quis Trojae nesciat urbem 565 20 AENEIDOS LIB. I. " Virtutesque virosque aut tanti incendia belli ? " Non obtusa adeo gestamus pectora Poeni, " Nee tain aversus equos Tyria Sol jungit ab urbe. " Sen vos Hesperiam magnam Saturniaque arva, " Sivc Erycis fines regemque optatis Acesten, 570 " Auxilio- tutos dimittam opibusque juvabo. " Vultis et his mecum pariter considere regnis : " Urbem quam statuo, vestra est : subducite naves ; " Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur. " Atque utinam rex ipse Noto compulsus eodem 575 u Afforet Aeneas ! Equiclem per litora certos iC Dimittam et Libyae lustrare extrema jubebo, " Si quibus ejectus.silvis aut urbibus errat." His animum arrecti dictis, et fortis Achates Et pater Aeneas jamdudum erumpere nubem 580 Ardebant. Prior Aenean compellat Achates: " Nate dea, quae nunc animo sententia surgit ? " Omnia tuta vides ; classem sociosque receptos ; " Unus abest, medio in fluctu quern vidimus ipsi " Submersum ; dictis respondent cetera matris." 585 Vix ea fatus erat, quum circumfusa repente Scindit se nubes et in aethera purgat apertum. Restitit Aeneas, claraque in luce refulsit, Os humerosque deo similis : namque ipsa decoram Caesariem nato genetrix lumenque juventae 590 Purpureum et laetos oculis afflarat honores, Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi tlavo Argentum Pariusve lapis circumdatur auro. Turn sic regiuam alloquitur, cunctisque repente Improvisus ait : " Coram, quern quaeritis, adsum, 595 u Troi'us Aeneas, Libycis ereptus ab undis. '* sola infandos Trojae miserata labores, " Quae nos, reliquias Danaum, terraeque marisquo '' Omnibus exhaustos jam casibus, omnium egenos, AENEIDOS LIB. I. 21 " Urbe, domo, socias : grates persolvere dignas 600 " Noa opis est nostrae ; Dido, nee quidquid ubique est " Gentis Darclaniae, magnum quae sparsa per orbem, " Di tibi, si qua pios respectant numina, si quid 6i Usquam justitia est et mens sibi censcia recti, 6C Praemia digna ferant. Quae te tain laeta tulerunt 605 " Saecula ? qui tanti talem genuere parentes ? a In freta dum fluvii current, dum montibus umbrae tc Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet ; " Semper linnos nomenque tuum laudesque manebunt, " Quae me cumque vocant terrae." Sic fatus, amicum 610 Ilionea petit dextra, laevaque Serestum, Post alios, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloantbum. Obstupuit primo adspectu Sidonia Dido, Casu deinde viri tanto, et sic ore locuta est : " Quis te, nate dea, per tanta pericula casus 615 u Insequitur ? quae vis immanibus applicat oris ? " Tune ille Aeneas, quern Dardanio Anchisae " Alma Yenus Phrygii genuit Simoentis ad undam? " Atque equidem Teucrum memini Sidona venire " Finibus expulsum patriis, nova regna petentem 62C " Auxilio Beli ; genitor turn Belus opimam ei Vastabat Cyprum, et victor dicione tenebat. " Tempore jam ex illo casus mihi cognitus urbis " Trojanae, nomenque tuum, regesque Pelasgi. " Ipse hostis Teucros insigni laude ferebat, 625 " Seque or turn antiqua Teucrorum ab stirpe volebat. { ' Quare agite, o tectis juvenes succedite nostris. " Me quoque per multos similis fortuna labores " Jactatam hac clemum voluit consistere terra : " Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco." 030 Sic memorat, simul Aenean in regia ducit Tecta, simul divum templis indicit honorem. Nee minus interea sociis ad litora mittit 22 AENEIDOS LIB. 1. Viginti tauros, magnorum "horrentia centum Terga suum, pingues centum cum matribus agnos, 635 Munera laetitiamque dii. At domus interior regali splendida luxu Instruitur, mediisque parant convivia tectis : Arte laboratae vestes ostroque superbo, Ingens argentum mensis, caelataque in auro 64.0 Fortia facta patrum, series longissima rerum Per tot ducta viros antiquae ab origine gentis. Aeneas-neque enim patrius consistere mentem Passus amor-rapidum ad naves praemittit Achaten ; Ascanio ferat haec, ipsumque ad moenia ducat : 645 Omnis in Ascanio cari stat cura parentis. Munera praeterea Iliacis erepta ruinis Ferre jubet, pallam signis auroque rigenfcem ; Et circumtextum croceo velamen acantho, Ornatus Argivae Helenae, quos ilia Mycenis, 650 Pergama quum peteret inconcessosque Hymenaeos, Extulerat, matris Ledae mirabile donum ; Praeterea sceptrum, Ilione quod gesserat olim, Maxima natarum Priami ; colloque monile Baccatum, et duplicem gemmis auroque coronam. 6^5 Haec celerans iter ad naves tendebat Achates. At Cytherea novas artes ; nova pectore versat Consilia, ut faciem mutatus et ora Cupid o Pro dulci Ascanio veniat, donisque furentem [ncendat reginam atque ossibus implicet ignem : 660 Quippe domum timet ambiguam Tyriosque bilingues. Urit atrox Juno ; et sub noctem cura recursat. Ergo his aligerum dictis affatur Amorem : " Nate, meae vires, mea magna potentia, solus. " Nate, patris summi qui tela Typhoia temnia, 665 u Ad te confugio et supplex tua numina posco. " Frater ut Aeneas pelago tuus omnia circum AENEIDOS LIB. I. 23 " Litora jactetur odiis Junonis iniquae, " Nota tibi, et nostro doluisti saepe clolore " Hunc Phoenissa tenet Dido blandisque nioratur 670 " Vocibus, et vereor, quo se Junonia vert ant " Hospitia : band tanto cessabit cardine reruni. " Quocirca capere ante dolis et cingere flarnma " Keginam meditor, ne quo se nurnine mutet, " Sed ruagno Aeneae mecum teneatur amore. 675 " Qua facere id possis, nostram nunc accipe mentem : 6i Regius accitu cari genitoris ad urbem " Sidoniam puer ire parat, mea maxima cura, " Dona ferens pelago et flammis restantia Trojae : " Hunc ego sopitum somno super alta Cythera 680 " Aut super Idalium sacrata sede recondam, " Ke qua scire dolos mediusve occurrere possit ; " Tu faciem illius noctem non amplius unam " Falle dolo ; et notos pueri puer indue vultus, " Ut, quum te gremio accipiet laetissima Dido 685 " Eegales inter mensas laticemque Lyaeum ; " Quum clabit amplexus atque oscula dulcia figet, " Occultum inspires ignem fallasque veneno." Paret Amor dictis carae genetricis, et alas Exuit, et gressu gaudens incedit Iuli. 690 At Yenus Ascanio placidam per membra quietem Irrigate et fotum gremio dea tollit in altos Iclaliae lucos, ubi mollis amaracus ilium Floribus et dulci adspirans complectitur umbra. Jamque ibat, dicto parens, et dona Cupido 695 Regia portabat Tyriis, duce laetus Acbate. Quum venit, aulaeis jam se regina superbis Aurea composuit sponcla mediamque locavit ; Jam pater Aeneas et jam Trojana juventus Conveniunt, stratoque super discumbitur ostro. 700 Dant manibus famuli lymphas, Cereremque canistris 24 AENEIDOS LIB. I. Expedient, tonsisque ferunt mantelia villis. Qninquaginta intus famulae, quibus orcline longo Cura penum struere et flamrais adolere Penates ; Centum alias totidenique pares aetate ministri, 705 Qui dapibus mensas onerent et pocula ponant. Nee non et Tyrii per lirnina laeta frequentes Convenere, tons jussi discumbere pietis. Mirantur dona Aeneae, rnirantur Iuluin, Flagrantesque dei vultus sirnulataque verba 710 Pallamque et pictum croceo velarnen acantho. Praecipue infelix, pesti devota futurae, Expieri mentern nequit ardescitque tuendo Phoenissa, et pariter puero donisque movetur. Ille ubi complexu Aeneae colloque pependit, 715 Et magnum falsi implevit genitoris amorem, Eeginam petit. Haec oculio, liaec pectore toto Haeret et interdum gremio fovet, inscia Dido, Insideat quantus miserae deus. At memor ille Matris Acidaliae, paullatim abolere Sychaeuni 720 Incipit, et vivo tentat praevertere amore Jam pridem resides animos desuetaque corda. Postquam prima quies epulis mensaeque remotae, Crateras magnos statuunt et vina coronant. Fit strepitus tectis, vocemque per ampla volutant 725 Atria ; dependent lychni laquearibus aureis Ineensi, et noctem flammis funalia vincunt. Hie regina gravem gemmis auroque poposcit Implevitque mero pateram, quam Belus et omnes A Belo soliti ; turn facta silentia tectis : 730 " Jupiter-hospitibus nam te dare jura loquuntur-, " Hunc laetum Tyriisque diem Trojaque profectis " Esse velis, nostrosque hujus meminisse minores! " Adsit laetitiae Bacchus dator, et bona Juno! " Et vos, o, coetum, Tyrii, celebrate faventes!" 735 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 25 Dixit, et in mensam laticmn libavit honorem, Priinaque, libato, suinmo tenus attigit ore, Turn Bitiae declit increpitans ; ille impiger liausit Spumanteni pateram, et pleno se proluit auro ; Post alii proceres. Citliara crinitus Iopas 740 Personat aurata, docuit quern maxiinus Atlas, nic canit erranteni lunain solisque labores, Unde hominum genus et pecudes, unde imber et ignes, Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones, Quid tantum oceano properent se tinguere soles 745 Hiberni, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet. Ingeminant plausu Tyrii, Troesque sequuntur. Nee non et vario noctem serrnone trabebat Infelix Dido, iongurnque bibebat amorem, Multa super Priamo rogitans, super Hectore rnulta ; 750 Nunc, quibus Aurorae venisset Alius armis, Nunc, quales Diomedis equi, nunc, quantus Achilles. ' Inio age et a prima die, hospes, origine nobis " Insidias " inquit " Danaum, casusque tuorum, u Erroresque tuos : nam te jam septima portat T55 " Omnibus errantem terris et fructibus aestas." P, VIRGILII MAROUIS' A E N E I D O 8 LIBEE SECUNDUS. Coiiticuere omnes, intentique era tenebant. Inde toro pater Aeneas sic orsus ab alto : " Infandum, regina, jubes renovare dolorem, Trojanas ut opes et lamentabile regnum Eruerint Danai ; quaeque ipse miserrima vicli, 5 Et quorum pars magna fui. Quis talia fando Myrmidonum Dolopumve aut duri miles Ulixi Temperet a lacrimis ? et jam nox humida coelo Praecipitat, suadentque cadentia sidera somnos. Sed si tantus amor casus cognoscere nostros 10 Et breviter Trojae supremum audire laborem, Quamquam animus meminisse horret luctuque refugifc, Incipiam. Fracti bello fatisque repulsi Ductores Danaum, tot jam labentibus annis, Instar montis equum divina Palladis arte 15 Aedificant, sectaque intexunt abiete costas ; Votum pro reditu simulant : ea fama vagatur. Hue delecta virum sortiti corpora furtim Includunt caeco lateri, penitusque cavernas Ingentes uterumque armato milite complent. 20 Est in conspectu Tenedos ? notissima fama AENEIDOS LIB. II. 27 Insula, dives opum, Priami'dum regna manebant, Nunc tantum sinus et statio male fida carinis : Hue se provecti deserto in litore condunt. Nos abiisse rati et vento petiisse Mycenas. 25 Ergo omnis longo solvit se Teucria luctu ; Panduntur portae : juvat ire et Dorica castra- Desertosqufe viderc locos litusque relicturn. Hie Dolopum manus, hie saevus tendebat Achilles ; Classibus hie locus, hie acie certare solebant. 30 Pars stupet innuptae donum exitiale Minervae, Et molem mirantur equi. Primusque Thyrnoetes Duci intra rnuros hortatur et arce locari, Sive dolo, seu jam Trojae sic fata ferebant.- At Capys, et quorum melior sententia menti, 35 Ant pelago Danaum. insidias suspectaque dona Praecipitare jubent subjectisque urere flammis, Aut terebrare cavas uteri et tentare iatebras. Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgus. Primus ibi ante omnes, magna comitante caterva, 40 Laocoon ardens summa decurrit ab arce, Et procul : " miseri, quae tanta insania, cives ? " Creditis avectos hostes, aut ulla putatis ic Dona carere dolis Danaum ? sic notus Ulixes ? u Aut hoc inclusi ligno occultantur Achivi, 45 " Aut haec in nostros fabricata est machina muros, " Inspectura domos venturaque desuper urbi, " Aut aliquis latet error. Equo ne credite, Teucri. " Quidquid id est, timeo Danaos et dona ferentes." Sic fatus, validis ingentem viribus hastam 50 In latus in que feri curvam compagibus alvum Contorsit. Stetit ilia tremens, uteroque recusso Insonuere cavae gemi turn que cledere cavernae ; Et, si fata deum, si mens non laeva fuisset, Impulerat ferro Argolicas foedare Iatebras, 55 28 A.ENEIDOS LIB. II. Trojaque nunc stares Priamique arx alta maneres ! Ecce, manus juvenem interea post terga revinctum Pastores rnagno ad regem clamore trahebant Dardanidae, qui se ignotum venientibus ultro, Hoc ipsum ut strueret Trojarnque aperiret Achivis, 60 Obtulerat, Mens animi atque in utrumque paratus, Seu versare dolos seu certae occumbere morti. Unclique visendi studio Trojana juventus Circumfusa ruit, certantque iiiudere capto. Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno 65 Disce omnes. Nam que ut conspectu in medio turbatus, inermis, Constitit atque oculis Phiygia agmina circuraspexit, " Heu, quae nunc tellus," inquit, "quae me aequora possunt " Accipere, aut quid jam misero mihi clenique restat, 70 " Cui neque apud Danaos usquam locus, et super ipsi " Dardanidae infensi poenas cum sanguine poscunt ? " Quo gemitu conversi animi, compressus et omnis Impetus. Hortamur fari, quo sanguine cretus, Quidve ferat ; raemoret, quae sit fiducia capto. 75 Ille haec, deposita tandem formidine, fatur : " Cuncta equidem tibi, rex, fuerit quodcumque, fatebor " Vera" inquit, " neque me Argolica de gente negabo : if Hoc primum ; nee, si miserum Fortuna Sinonem " Finxit, vanum etiam mendacemque improba finget. 80 " Fando aliquod si forte tuas pervenit ad aures " Belidae nomen Palamedis et inclyta fama " Gloria, quern falsa sub proditione Pelasgi " Insontem infando indicio, quia bella vetabat, " Demisere neci, nunc cassum lumine lugent . 85 (< Illi me comitem et consanguinitate propinquum " Pauper in arma pater prirnis hue misit ab annis. " Bum stabat regno incolumis regumque vigebat " Conciliis, et nos aliquod nomenque decusque AENEIDOS LIB. II. 29 " Gessimus. Invidia postquain pellacis Ulixi- 90 u Haud ignota loquor-superis concessit ab oris, " Afflictus vitam in tenebris luctuque trabebam, " Et casum insontis mecum indignabar amici. " Nee tacui demens, et me, fors si qua tulisset, " Si patrios umquam remeassem victor ad Argos, 95 " Promisi ultorem, et verbis odia aspera movi. " Hinc rnihi prima mali labes ; hinc semper Ulixef " Criminibus terrere novis, bine spargere voces " In vulgum ambiguas, et quaerere conscius arm a. " Nee requievit enim, donee Calcbante ministro... 100 " Sed quid ego baec autem nequidquam ingrata revolvo ? " Quidve moror, si omnes uno ordine babetis Acbivos, " Idque audire sat est ? Jamdudum sumite poenas : " Hoc Itbacus velit, et magno mercentur Atridae." Turn vero ardemus scitari et quaerere causas, 105 Ignari scelerum tantorum artisque Pelasgae. Prosequitur pavitans, et flcto pectore fatur : " Saepe fugam Danai Troja cupiere relicta " Moliri et longo fessi discedere bello ; " Fecissentque utinam ! Saepe illos aspera ponti 110 " Interclusit hiems, et terruit Auster euntes ; ■" Praecipue, quum jam bic trabibus contextus acernis " Staret equus, toto sonuerunt aetbere nimbi. " Suspensi Eurypylum scitantem oracula Phoebi " Mittimus; isque adytis baec tristia dicta reportat : 115 " i Sanguine placastis ventos et virgine caesa, " i Quum primum Iliacas Danai venistis ad oras : " ■ Sanguine quaerendi reditus, animaque litandum " ' Argolica/ Yulgi quae vox ut venit ad aures, ' Obstupuere animi, gelidusque per ima cucurrit 120 " Ossa tremor, cui fata parent, quern poscat Apollo. '' Hie Ithacus vatem magno Calchanta tumultu " Protrabit in medios ; quae sint ea numina divum, 30 AENEIDOS LIB. II. " Flagitat : et mihi jam multi crudele canebant " Artificis scelus, et taciti ventura videbant. 125 " Bis quinos silet ille dies, tectusque recusat " Prodere voce sua quemquam aut opponere morti; " Vix tandem magnis Ithaci clamoribus actus, " Composite- rumpit vocem et me destinat arae. " Assensere omnes, et, quae sibi quisque timebat, 1 30 " Unius in miseri exitium conversa tulere. " Jamque dies infanda aderat : mihi sacra parari, " Et salsae fruges, et circurn tempora vittae. " Eripui-fateor-leto me et vincula rapi, " Limosoque lacu per noctem obscurus in ulva 135 (; Delitui, dam vela, darent si forfce, dedissent. " Nee mihi jam patriam antiquam spes ulla videndi, " Nee dulces natos exoptatumque parentem ; " Quos illi fors et poenas ob nostra reposcent " Effugia, et culpam hanc miserorum morte piabunt. 140 " Quod te per superos et conscia numina veri, " Per, si qua est, quae restet adhuc mortalibus usquam, " Intemerata fides, oro, miserere laborum u Tantorum ; miserere animi non digna ferentis." His lacrimis vitam damus, et miserescimus ultro. 145 Ipse viro primus manicas atque arta levari Vinela jubet Priamus, dictisque ita fatur amicis : tc Quisquis es, amissos hinc jam obliviscere Graios : " Noster eris; mihique haec edissere vera roganti; 149 5 Caeduntur vigiles, portisque patentibus omnes Accipiunt socios at que agmina conscia jungunt. Tempus erat, quo prima quies mortalibus aegris Incipit, et dono divtirn gratissima serpit : In somnis, ecce, ante oculos maestissimus Hector 270 Visus adesse mihi ; largosque effundere fletus, Raptatus bigis, ut quondam, aterque cruento Pulvere, perque pedes trajectus lora tumentes. Hei mihi, qualis erat ! quantum mutatus ab illo Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli, 275 Vel Daeaum Phrygios jaculatus puppibus ignes ! Squalentem barbam et concretos sanguine crines, Vulneraque ilia gerens, quae circum plurima muros Accepit patrios. Ultro flens ipse videbar Cornpellare virum et maestas expromere voces TT 280 " lux Dardaniae, spes o fidissima Teucrum, " Quae tantae tenuere morae ? quibus Hector ab oris " Exspectate venis ? ut te post multa tuorum " Funera, post varios bominumque urbisque labores " Defessi adspicimus ? quae caussa indigna serenos 285 " Foedavit vultus, aut cur haec vulnera cerno ?" Ille nihil, nee me quaerentem vana moratur, Sed graviter gemitus imo de pectore ducens, {i Heu fuge, nate dea, teque bis " ait " eripe flammis. u Host-is habet muros ; ruit alta a culmine Troja. 29C 11 Sat patriae Priamoque datum. Si Pergama dextra u Defendi possent ; etiam bac defensa fuissent. u Sacra suosque tibi commendat Troja Penates : AEXEIDOS LIB. II. 35 u Hos cape fatoruin coinites, his raoenia quaere, " Magna pererrato statues quae denique ponto." 295 Sic ait, et manibus vittas Yestamque potentem Aeternumque adytis effert penetralibus ignem. Diverso interea niiscentur moenia luctu, Et magis atque magis, quamquani secreta parentis Anchisae clomus arboribusque obtecta recessit, 300 Clarescunt sonitus, armorumque ingruit horror. Excutior somno, et summi fastigia tecti Adscensu supero, atque arrectis auribus adsto : In segeteni veluti quum flamma furentibus Austris Inciclit, aut rapidus montano flumine torrens 305 Sternit agros, sternit sata laeta boumque labores, Praecipitesque trahit silvas ; stupet inscius alto Accipiens sonitum saxi de vertice pastor. Turn vero manifesta fides, Danaumque patescunt Insidiae : jam Deiphobi dedit ampla ruinam 310 Vulcano superante domus, jam proximus ardet Ucalesxm, Si2:ea io:ni freta lata relucent ; Exoritur clamorque virum clangorque tubarum. Arma amens capio ; nee sat rationis in armis, Sed glomerare manum bello et concurrere in arcem 315 Cum sociis ardent animi : furor iraque mentem Praecipitant, pulchrumque mori succurrit in armis. Ecce autem telis Panthus elapsus Achivum, Pan thus Othryacles, arcis Phocbique sacerdos, Sacra manu victosque deos parvumque nepotem 320 Ipse trahit, cursuque amens acl limina tendit. " Quo res summa loco, Panthu ? quam prendimus arcem ? w Vix ea fatus eram, gemitu quum talia reddit : iC Venit summa dies et ineluctabile tempus " Dardaniae. Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium et ingsns 325 " Gloria Teucrorum : ferus omnia Jupiter Argos ' f Transtulit, incensa Danai dominantur in urbe. 36 AENEIDOS LIB. II. iC Arduus armatos mediis in moenibus adstans " F undit equus, vie torque Sinon incendia miseet " Insultans ; portis alii bipatentibus adsunt, 330 " Millia quot magnis umquarn venere Mycenis ; " Obsedere alii telis angusta viarum ci Oppositi ; stat ferri acies mucrone corusco " Stricta, parata neci ; vix primi proelia tentant c£ Portaruin vigiles, et caeco Marte resistunt." 335 Talibus Otbryadae dictis et numine divtini In flammas et in arma feror, quo tristis Erinys, Quo fremitus vocat et sublatus ad aethera clamor. Addunt se socios Khipeus et maximus armis Epytus, oblati per lunam, Hypanisque Dy masque, 340 Et lateri agglomerant nostro, juvenisque Coroebus Mygdonides-illis ad Trojam forte diebus Venerat, insano Cassandrae incensus amore, Et gener auxilium Priamo Phrygibusque ferebat, Infelix, qui non sponsae praecepta furentis 345 Audierit-. Quos ubi confertos audere in proelia vidi ; Incipio super bis : u Juvenes, fortissima frustra " Pectora, si vobis audentem extrema cupido " Certa sequi-quae sit rebus fortuna, vicletis : 350 " Excessere omnes adytis arisque relictis " Di, quibus imperium hoc steterat ; succurritis urbi " Incensae- ; moriamur et in media arma ruamus. " Una salus victis nullam sperare salutem." Sic animis juvenum furor additus : inde, lupi ceu 355 Raptores atra in nebula, quos improba ventris Exegit caecos rabies, catulique relicti Faucibus exspectant siccis, per tela, per liostes Vadimus baud dubiam in mortem, mediaeque tenemus Urbis iter. Nox atra cava circumvolat umbra. 360 Quis cladem illius noctis, quis funera fando AENEIDOS LIB. II. 37 Explicet, aut possit lacrimis aequare labores ? Urbs antiqua ruit, rnultos dominata per annos ; Plurima perque vias sternuntur inertia passim Corpora, perque doinos et religiosa deorum 365 Limina. Nee soli poenas dant sanguine Teucri ; Quondam etiam victis redit in praecordia virtus, Victoresque cadunt Danai. Crudelis ubique Luctus, ubique pavor et plurima mortis imago. Primus se Danaum, magna comitante caterva, 370 Androgeos obfert nobis, socia agmina credens Inscius, atque ultro verbis compellat amicis : " Festinate, viri ! Nam quae tarn sera moratur " Segnities ? Alii rapiunt incensa feruntque " Pergama ; vos celsis nunc primum a navibus itis ? ' 375 Dixit, et extemplo-neque enim responsa dabantur Fida satis-sensit medios delapsus in liostes. Obstupuit, retroque pedem cum voce repressit. Improvisum aspris veluti qui sentibus anguem Pressit humi nitens, trepidusque repente refugit 380 Attollentem iras et caerula colla tumentem ; Haud secus Androgeos visu tremefactus abibat. Irruimus densis et circumfundimur armis, Ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos Sternimus : adspirat primo fortuna labori. 385 Atque hie successu exsultans animisque Coroebus '"' socii, qua prima " inquit " fortuna salutis " Monstrat iter, quaque ostendit se dextra, sequamur. u Mutemus clipeos, Danaumque insignia nobis " Aptemus. Dolus, an virtus, quis in hoste requirat ? 390 '* Arma dabunt ipsi." Sic fatus, deinde comantem \ndrogei galeam clipeique insigne decorum [nduitur, laterique Argivum accommodat ensem. Hoc Rhipeus, hoc ipse Dymas omnisque juventus Laeta facit : spoliis se quisque recentibus armat. 395 38 AENELDOS LIB. II. Vadiinus immixti Danais haud numine nostro, Multaque per caecam congressi proelia noctem Coiiserinms, multos Danaum demittimus Oreo. Diffugiunt alii ad naves ; et litora cursu Fida petunt ; pars ingentem formicline turpi 100 Scandunt rursus equuin, et nota conduntur in alvo Heu nihil invitis fas queroquaro. Mere divis ! Ecce trahebatur passis Priarneia virgo Crinibus a templo Cassandra adytisque Minervae, Ad coelum tenclens ardentia luraina frustra, 4.0/5 Lumina ; nam teneras arcebant vincula palmas. Non tulit banc speciem furiata rnente Coroebus, Et sese medium injecit periturus in agmen : Conseqirimur cuncti et den sis incurrimus armis. Hie primum ex alto delubri culmine telis 410 Nostrorum obruimur, oriturque miserrima caedes Armorum facie et Graiarum errore jubarum. Tain Danai gemitu atque ereptae virginis ira Undique collecti invaduntj acerrimus Ajax, Et gemini Atridae, Dolopumque exercitus omnis : 415 Adversi rupto ceu quondam turbine venti Connigunt Zephyrusque Notusque et laetus Eois Eurus equis ; striclunt silvae ; saevitque tridenti Spumeus atque imo ISTereus ciet aequora fundo. Illi etiam, si quos obscura nocte per umbram 420 Fudimus insidiis totaque agitavimus urbe, Apparent^ primi clipeos mentitaque tela Agnoscunt, atque ora sono discordia signant. Ilicet obruimur numero ; primusque Coroebus Penelei dextra divae armipotentis acl aram 425 Procumbit ; cadit et Kkipeus, justissimus unus Qui fuit in Teucris et servantissimus aequi : Dis aliter visum ; pereunt Hypanisque Dymasque, Connxi a sociis ; nee te tua plurima 3 Panthu, AENEIDOS LIB. II. 39 Labentem pietas nee Apollinis infala texit. 430 Iliaci cineres et flamtna extrema nieorum, Testor, in occasu vestro nee tela nee ullas Vitavisse vices Danaum, et, si fata fuissent, Ut caderero, mernisse manu. Divellinmr inde : Iph.it us et Felias mecum, quorum Iphitus aevo 435 Jam gravior, Pelias et vulnere tardus Ulixi ; Protinus ad sedes Priami clamore vocati. d Hie vero ingentem pugnam, ceu cetera nusquain Bella forent, nulli tota morerentur in urbe, Sic Martem indomitum Danaosque ad tecta ruentes 440 Cernimus, obsessumque acta testudine limen. Haerent parietibus scalae, postesque sub ipsos Nituntur gradibus, clipeosque ad tela sinistris Protecti objiciunt, prensant fastigia dextris. Dardanidae contra turres ac tecta domorum 445 Culmina convellunt : his se ; quando ultima cernunt, Extrema jam in morte parant defendere telis, Auratasque trabes, veterum decora alta parentum, Devolvunt ; alii strictis mucronibus imas Obsedere fores : has servant agmine denso. 450 Instaurati animi, regis succurrere tectis, Auxilioque levare viros ; vimque acldere victis. Limen erat caecaeque fores et pervius usus Tectorum inter se Priami, postesque relicti A tergOj infelix qua se, clum regna manebant, 455 Saepius Andromache fene incomitata solebat Ad soceros, et avo puerum Astyanacta trahebat. Evado ad summi fastigia culminis, uncle Tela manu miseri jactabant irrita Teucri. Turrim, in praecipiti stantem summisque sub astra 460 Eductam tectis, unde omnis Troja videri Ed Danaum solitae naves et Achaica castra, .\ggressi ferro circum, qua summa labantes 10 AENEIDOS LIB. II. Juucturas tabulata dabant, convellimus altis Sedibus impulim usque : ea lapsa repente ruinani 4G5 Cum sonitu trahit et Danaum super agmina late Incidit. Ast alii subeunt, nee saxa nee ullum Telorum interea cessat genus. Yestibulum ante ipsum primoque in limine Pyrrhus Exsultat, telis et luce coruscus ahena : - 470 Qualis ubi in lucem coluber mala gramina pastus, Frigida sub terra tumidum quern bruma tegebat, Nunc positis novus exuviis nitidusque juventa, Lubrica convolvit sublato pectore terga, - Arduus ad solem, et linguis micat ore trisulcis. 475 Una ingens Periphas et equorum agitator Ackillis, Aimiger Automedon, una omnis Scyria pubes Succedunt tecto, et flammas ad culmina jactant. Ipse inter primes correpta dura bipenni Limina perrumpit, postesque a cardine vellit 480 Aeratos ; jamque excisa trabe firma cavavit Robora, et ingentem lato dedit ore fenestram. Apparet domus intus, et atria longa patescunt ; Apparent Priami et veterum penetralia regum, Armatosque vident stantes in limine primo. 485 At domus interior gemitu miseroque tumultu Miscetur, penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Femineis ululant, ferit aurea sidera clamor ; Turn pavidae tectis matres ingentibus errant, Amplexaeque tenent postes atque oscula figunt. 490 Instat vi patria Pyrrhus ; nee claustra neque ipsi Custodes sufferre valent: labat ariete crebro Janua, et emoti procumbunt cardine postes. Fit via vi : rumpunt aditus, primosque trucidant Immissi Danai, et late loca milite complent. 495 Non sic, aggeribus ruptis quum spumeus amnis Exiit oppositasque evicit gurgite moles, AENEIDOS LIB. II. 41 Fertur in arva furens cumulo, camposque per omnes Cum stabulis armenta trahit. Vidi ipse furentem Oaede Neoptolemurn geminosque in limine Atridas ; 500 Vidi Hecubam centumque minis, Priamumque per aras Sanguine foedantem, quos ipse sacraverat, ignes. Quinquaginta illi thalami, spes tanta nepotum, Barbarico postes auro spoliisque superbi, Procubuere ; tenent Danai, qua deficit ignis. 505 Forsitan et, Priami fuerint quae fata, requiras. Urbis uti captae casum convulsaque vidit Limina tectorum et medium in penetralibus bostem, Anna diu senior desueta trementibus aevo Circumdat nequidquam humeris, et inutile ferrum 510 Cingitur, ac densos fertur moriturus in hostes. Aedibus in mediis nudoque sub aetheris axe In gens ara fuit, juxtaque veterrima laurus, Incumbens arae atque umbra complexa Penates : Hie Hecuba et natae nequidquam aitaria circum, 515 Praecipites atra ceu tempestate columbae, Condensae et divum amplexae simulacra sedebant. Ipsum autem sumtis Priamum juvenalibus armis Ut vidit, " Quae mens tam dira, miserrime conjux, " Impulit bis cingi telis, aut quo ruis ?" inquit. 520 " Non tali auxilio nee defensoribus istis " Tempus eget ; non, si ipse meus nunc afforet Hector. " Hue tandem concede : liaec ara tuebitur omnes, " Aut moriere simul/' Sic ore effata, recepit Ad sese et sacra longaevum in sede locavit. 525 Ecce autem elapsus Pyrrhi de caede Polites, Unus natorum Priami, per tela, per hostes Porticibus longis fugit, et vacua atria lustrat Saucius ; ilium ardens infesto vulnere Pyrrhus Insequitur, jam jamquemanu tenet et premit basta ; 530 Ut tandem ante oculos evasit et ora parent um. 42 aeneidos lib. ii. Concidit ac multo vitam cum sanguine fudit. Hie Priamus, quamquam in media jam morte tenetur, Kon tarn en abstinuit, nee voci iraeque pepercit ; " At tibi pro scelere/' exclamat," pro talibus ausis 535 " Di ; si qua est coelo pietas, quae talia curet, " Persolvant grates dignas et praemia redd ant " Debita, qui nati coram me cernere letum " Fecisti et patrios foedasti funere vultus. " At non ille ; satum quo te mentiris, Achilles 540 " Talis in hoste fuit Priamo, sed jnra fidemque " Supplicis erubuit, corpusque exsangue sepulcro " Reddidit Hectoreum, meque in mea regna remisit." Sic fatus senior, telumque imbelle sine ictu Conjecit, rauco quod protinus aere repulsum 545 Et summo clipei nequiclquam umbone pependit. Cui Pyrrhus : " Keferes ergo baec et nuntius ibis " Pelidae genitori : illi mea tristia facta " Degeneremque Neoptoiemum narrare memento. " ISTunc morere." Hoc dicens, altaria ad ipsa trementem 550 Traxit et in multo lapsantem sanguine nati, Implicuitque comam laeva, dextraque coruscum Extulit ac lateri capulo tenus abclidit ensem. Haec finis Priami fatorum ; bic exitus ilium Sorte tulit, Trojam incensam et prolapsa videntem 555 Pergaroa, tot quondam populis terrisque superbum Regnatorem Asiae : jacet ingens litore truncus, Avulsumque bumeris caput et sine nomine corpus. At me turn primum saevus circumstetit horror. Obstupui : subiit cari genitoris imago ; 560 Ot regem aequaevum crudeli vulnere vidi Vitam exhalantem ; subiit deserta Creiisa Et direpta domus et parvi casus Iuli. Respicio et, quae sit me circum copia ; lustro. Deseruere omnes defessi, et corpora saltn 565 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 43 Ad terrain misere ant ignibus aegra dedere. [Jamque adeo super unus erani, quum limina Testae Servantern et tacitam secreta in sede latentom Tyndarida aclspicio : dant clara incendia lucem Erranti passiinque oculos per cuncta ferenti. 570 Ilia sibi infestos eversa ob Pergama Teucros, Et poenas Danaurn et deserti conjugis iras Praemetuens, Trojae et patriae communis ftrinys. Abdiderat sese atque aris invisa sedebat. Exarsere ignes ammo, subit ira cadentem 575 Ulcisci patriam et sceleratas sumere poenas. " Scilicet lmec Spartam incolumis patriasque Kyeena? " Adspiciet, partoque ibit regina triumpho, " Conjugiumque domumque patres natosque videbi: ? " Iliadum turba et Phrygiis comitata ministris ? 580 " Occident ferro Priamus, Troja arserit igni, " Dardanium toties suclarit sanguine litus ? ^ ISTon ita : namque etsi nullum memorabile nomen " Feminea in poena est nee liabet victoria laudem, " Exstinxisse nefas tamen et sumsisse merentis 585 " Laudabor poenas, animumque explesse juvabit " TJltricis tlammae et cineres satiasse meorum." Talia jactabam et furiata mente ferebar ;] Quum mibi se, non ante oculis tarn clara. videndanr Obtulit et pura per noctem in luce refulsit 590 Alma parens, confessa dearn, qualisque videri ' Coelicolis et quanta solet, clextraque prebensum Continuit ; roseoque baec insuper addidit ore : ~~" c Nate, quis indomitas tantus dolor excitat iras ? " Quid furis, aut quonam nostri tibi cura recessit ? 595 " Non prius adspicies, ubi fessum aetate parentem iC Liqueris Anchisen ; superet conjuxne Creiisa ic Ascaniusque puer, quos omnes undique Graiae u Circum errant acies, et, ni mea cura resistat, 14 AENEIDOS LIB. II. li Jam flaramae tulerkit inimicus et haus£rit ensis. GOO " Non tibi Tyndaridis ^acies invisa Lacaenae '"' Culpatusve Paris, divum inclementia, divum, c Has evertit opes sternitque a culmine Trojam. ' Adspice-nainque omnera, quae nunc pbducta tuenti ' Mortales hebetat visus tibi et humida circum . 605 5 flaligat, nubem eripiam : tu ne qua parentis c Jussa time, neu praeceptis parere recusa !-, i Hie ubi disjecta's moles avulsa'que saxis i Saxa vides mixtoque undantem pulvere fumum, 1 Neptuniis muros magnoque emota tridenti 610 4 Fundamenta quatit, totamqpe a sedibus urbem c Emit ; hie Juno Scaeas saevissima portas 1 Prima tenet, sociumque furens a navibus agm'en ' Ferro accincta vocat. c Jam summas araes Tritonia, respice, Pallas 615 i Insedit, nimbo effulgens et Gorgone saeva ; 1 Ipse pater Danais animos viresque secundas ' Sufficit, ipse Deos in Dardana suscitat arma. i Eripe, nate, fugam, finemque impone labori. c Nusquarn abero, et tutiimi patrio te limine sistam." 620 Dixerat, et spissis noctis se condidit umbris ; Apparent dirae facies inimicaque Trojae Numina magna deum. Turn vero omne mibi visum consider© in ignes Ilium et ex imo verti Neptunia Troja, 625 Ac veluti summis antiquam in montibus ornum Quum ferro accisam crebrisque bipennibus instant Eruere agricolae certatim ; ilia usque minatur Et tremefacta comam concussb vertice nutafc, Vulneribus donee paullatim evic'ta sapremum 630 Congemurt traxitq'uejugis avulsa ruinam. Descendo, ac ducente deo flammam inter et hostes Expedior : dant tela locum, fiammaeque receclunt, AEXEIDOS LIB. II. 45 Atque ubi jam patriae perventum ad bmina sedis Antiquasqae domos, genitor, quern tollere in altos 635 Optabam primum motites primumque petebain, Abnegat excisa vitam producere Troja Exsiliumque pati. " Yos o, quibus integer aevi " Sanguis" ait " solidaeque suo stant robore vires, " Yos agitate fugam ; 640 " Me si coclicolae voluissent ducere yitam^ i: Has mini servassent sedes. Satis una superque c; Vidimus excidia % et captae superavimus urbi. " Sic o, flic positurn affati discedite corpus. • " Ipse manu mortem inveniam; miserebitur hostis 645 " Exuviastpe petet. Facilis. jactura sepulcri. "Jam piidem invisus divis etinutijis annps " Demoror, ex quo me divum pater atque hominum rex c: Falminij ifnavit rentis et coutigit igni." Talia persta*bat memorans/fixusque manebat ; 650 Nos contra effusi lacrimis conjuxque Creiisa Ascaniusque omnisque domus, ne vert ere secum Cuncta pate: fatoque urgenti incumber e vellet. Abnegat, inceptoque et sedibus haeret in isdem. Rursus in arma feror, mortemque miserrimus opto. 655 Nam quod consilium aut quae jam fortuna dabatur ? ' : Mene efferro pedem, genitor, te posse relic to; " Sperasti, tantumque nefas patrio excidit ore ? " Si nihil ex tanta superis placet urbe relinqui, " Et sedet hoc animo, perituraeque addere Trojae 660 "'* Teque tuosque jurat ; patet isti janua leto, li Jaraque adetit multo Priami de sanguine Pyrrbus, " Gnatum ante ora patris, patrem qui obtruncat ad aras. " Hoc erat, alma parens, quod me per tela, per ignes '"Eripis, ut mediis hostem in penetralibus, utque 665 " Ascanium patremque meum juxtaque Cretisam, ( Alteram in alterius mactatos sanguine cernam ? 46 AENEIDOS LIB. II. " Anna, viri, ferte arma : vocat lux' ultima victos ! u Reddite me Danais ! sinite instaarata revisam " Proelia ! Numquam omnes liodie moriemur inulti." 670 Hinc ferro accingor rursus; clipeoque sinistram Insertabaro. aptans meque extra tecta ferebam ; Ecce autem complexa pedes in limine conjux Ilaerebat, parvumque patri tendebat Iulum. " Si periturus abis, et nos rape in omnia tecum ; 675 " Sin aliquam expertus sumtis spem ponis in araris, " Hanc prirnuro. tutare' domum. Cui parvus lulus, " Cui pater et conjux quondam tua dicta relinquor ? "^L^ Talia vociferans gemitu tectum omne replebat, Quum subitum dictuque oritur mirabile monstrum. 680 Namque manus inter maestorumque ora parentum Ecce levis summo de vertice visus Iuli Fundere lumen apex, tactuque innoxia molles Lambere tlamma comas et circum tempora pasci. Nos pavidi trepidare metu, crinemque flagrant em 685 Excutere et sanctos restinguere fontibus ignes. At pater Ancliises oculos ad sidera laetus Extulit, et coelo palmas cum voce tetendit : " Jupiter omnipotens, precibus si flecteris ullis, " Adspice nos : boc tantum ; et, si pietate meremur, 690 " Da deinde auxilium, pater, atque baec omina firma." Yix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore Intonuit laevum, et de coelo lapsa per umbras Stella facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit. Illam, summa super labentem cuimina tecti, 695 Cernimus Idaea claram se condere silva, Signantemque vias ; turn longo limite sulcus Dat lucem, et late circum loca sulfure famant. Hie vero victus genitor se tollit ad auras, Affaturque deos et sanctum sidus adorat. 700 iQ Jam jam nulla mora est : sequor et, qua ducitis, adsum. AENEIDOS LIB. II. 47 1 Pi patrii, serrate domuru, servate nepotem ! " Vestrum hoc augurium, vestroque in numine Troju est. " Cedo equidem nec ; nate, tibi comes ire recuse" Dixerat ille, et jam per moenia clarior ignis 705 Auditur, propiusque aestus incendia volvnnt. " Ergo age, care pater, cervici imponere nostrae ; " Ipse snbibo humeris, nee me labor iste gravabit : " Quo res cumque cadent, unum et commune periclum, " Una salus ambobus erit. Mihi parvus lulus 710 " Sit comes, et longe servet vestigia conjux. " Vos, famuli, quae dicam, animis advertite vestris. " Est urbe egressis tumulus templumque vetustum " Desertae Cereris, juxtaque antiqua cupressus " Keligione patrum multos servata per annos ; 715 " Hanc ex diverso sedem veniemus in unam. " Tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penates : " Me bello e tanto digressum et caede recenti " Attrectare nefas, donee me flumine vivo "Abluero." 720 Haec fatus, latos humeros subjectaque colla Veste super fulvique insternor pelle leonis, Succedoque oneri ; dextrae se parvus lulus Implicuit sequiturque patrern non passibus aequis ; Pone subit conjux. Ferimur per opaca locorum ; 725 Et me, quem dudum non ulla injecta movebant Tela neque adverso glomerati ex agmine Graii, Nunc omnes terrent aurae, sonus excitat omnis Suspensum et pariter comitique onerique timentem. Jamque propinquabam portis omnemque videbar 730 Evasisse viam, subito quum creber ad aures Visus adesso pedum sonitus, genitorque per umbram Prospiciens " Nate," exclamat " fuge, nate ; propinquant : " Ardentes clipeos atque aera micantia cerno." Hie mihi nescio quod trepido male numen amicum 735 48 AENEIDOS LIB. II. Confusam eripuit mentem : namque avia cursu Dum sequor et nota excedo regione viarum, Heu, inisero conjux fatone erepta Creusa Substitit, erravitne via, seu lassa resedit, Incertum ; nee post oculis est reddita nostris ; 740 Nee priiis amissam respexi animumve reflexi, Quam tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam Venimus : hie deimim collectis omnibus una Defuit, et comites natumque virumque fefellit. Quern non incusavi aniens hominumque deorumque, 745 Aut quid in eversa vidi crudelius urbe ? Ascaniuin Ancliisenque patrem Teucrosque Penates Commendo sociis, et curva valle recondo ; Ipse urbem repeto, et cingor fulgentibus armis : Stat casus renovare omnes, omnemque reverti 750 Per Trojam, et rursus caput objectare periclis. Principio muros obscuraque limina portae, Qua gressum extuleram, repeto, et vestigia retro Observata sequor per nocteni et lumine lustro : Horror ubique aninios, simul ipsa silentia terrent. 755 Inde domum. si forte pedem, si forte, tulisset, Me refero : irruerant Danai et tectum omne tenebant, Ilicet ignis edax summa ad fastigia vento Volvitur ; exsuperant flammae, furit aestus ad auras. Procedo et Priami sedes arcemque reviso : ' 760 Et jam porticibus vacuis Junonis asylo Custodes "lecti Phoenix et dirus Ulixes Praedam asservabant : Iiqc undique Troia gaza Incensis erepta adytis, rhensaeque deorum, Crateresque auro solidi, captivaque vestis 765 Congeritur , pueri et pavidae longo ordine rnatres Stant circum. Ausus qain etiam voces jactare per umbram, Impkvi clamore vias, maestusque Oretisam AENEIDOS LIB. II. 49 Nequidquani ingenimans iterumque iterumque vocavi. 770 Quaere nti et tectis urbis sine fine furenti, fnfelix simulacrum atque ipsius umbra Creiisae Visa mihi ante oculos et nota major imago- CD bstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit-, Turn sic affari et curas his demere dictis : 7 : 75 u Quid tantum insano juvat indulgere dolori, " dulcis conjux ? non baec sine n limine divum " Eveniunt ; nee te comitem bine portare Ci'eusam " Fas, aut ille sinit superi regnatcr Olympi. " Longa tibi exsilia, et vastum maris aequor arandum ; 780 u Et terram Hesperiam venies, ubi Lydius arva " Inter opima virurn leni fluit agmine Thybris. " Illic res laetae regnumque et regia conjux " Parta tibi : lacrimas dilectae pelle Creiisae. " Non ego Myrmidonum sedes Dolopumve superbas 785 " Adspiciam, aut Graiis servitum matribus ibo, " Dardanis et divae Veneris nurus ; " Sed me mama deum Genetrix his detinet oris. iC Jamque vale, et nati serva communis amorern." Haec ubi dicta dedit, lacrimantem et multa volentein 790 Dicere deseruit, tenuesque recessit in auras. Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circurn, Ter frustra comprensa manus effugit imago, Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno. Sic demum socios consumta nocte revise 795 Atque hie ingentem comitum afnuxisse novorum Invenio admirans numerum, matresque virosque, Collectam exsiiio pubem, miserabile vulgus. Undique convenere animis opibusque parati, In quascumque velim pelago deducere terras. 800 Jamque jugis summae surgebat Lucifer Idae Ducebatque diem ; Danaique obsessa tenebant Limina portarum, nee spes opis ulla dabatur : Cessi et sublato montes genitore petivi." F. VIRGILII MAROMS AENEIDOS LIBER TERTIUS. " Postquain res Asiae Priamique evertere gentern Imrneritam visum superis, ceciditque superbum Ilium et omuis humo fumat Neptunia Troja ; Diversa exsilia et clesertas quaerere terras Auguriis agimur divum, classemque sub ipsa 5 Antandro et Phrygiae molimur montibus Idae, Incerti, quo fata ferant, ubi sistere detur, Contrabimusque viros. Vix prima inceperat aestas, Et pater Anchises dare fatis vela jubebat : Litora quum patriae lacrimans portusque relinquo 10 Et campos, ubi Troja fait. Feror exsul in altum Cum sociis gnatoque Penatibus et magnis dis. Terra procul vastis colitur Mavortia campis- Tbraces arant-, acri quondam regnata Lycurgo, Hospitium antiquum Trojae, sociique Penates, 15 Dum fortuna fuit : feror buc ; et litore curvo Moenia prima loco, fatis ingressus iniquis ; Aeneadasque meo nomen de nomine fingo. Sacra Dionaeae matri divisque ferebam Auspicibus coeptorum operum, superoque nitentem 20 Coelicolum regi mactabam in litore taurum. AENEIDOS LIB. III. 51 Forte fuit juxta tumulus, quo cornea summo Virgulta et densis hastilibus horrida myrtus. Accessi, viridemque ab hurao convellere silvam Conatus, ramis tegerem ut frondentibus aras, 25 Horrenclum et dictu video mirabile monstrum. Nam quae prima solo ruptis radicibus arbos Vellitur, liuic atro liquuntur sanguine guttae, Et terrain tabo maculant. Mihi frigidus horror Membra quatit, gelidusque coit formidine sanguis, 30 Bursus et alterius lentum convellere vimen Insequor, et causas penitus tentare latentes ; Ater et alterius sequitur de cortice sanguis. Multa movens animo, Nymphas venerabar agrestes Gradivumque patrern, Geticis qui praesidet arvis, 35 Kite secundarent visus omenque levarent. Tertia sed postquam majore hastilia nisu Aggredior genibusque adversae obluctor arenae ;- Eloquar, an sileam ?- gemitus lacrimabilis imo Auditur tumulo, et vox reddita fertur ad aures : 40 " Quid miserum, Aenea, laceras ? Jam parce sepulto, " Parce pias scelerare manus : non me tibi Troja " Externum tulit, aut cruor bic de stipite manat. "Heu fuge crucleles terras, fuge litus avarum : " Nam Polydorus ego. Hie conflxum ferrea texit 45 " Telorum seges et jaculis increvit acutis." Turn vero ancipiti mentem formidine pressus Obstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit. Hunc Polydorum auri quondam cum pondere magno Infelix Priamus furtim mandarat alendum 50 Threicio regi, quum jam diffideret armis Dardaniae cingique urbem obsidione videret. Ille 3 ut opes fractae Teucrum, et Fortuna recessit, Ees Agamemnonias victriciaque arma secutus, Fas omne abrumpit, Polydorum obtruncat, et auro 55 52 AENEIDOS LIB. IIL Vi potitur. Quid non mortalia pectora eogis, Auri sacra fames ? Postquam pavor ossa reliquifc, Delectos populi ad proceres primumque parentem Monstra deum refero et, quae sit sententia, posco. Omnibus idem animus, scelerata excedere terra, GO Linqui pollutum hospitium et dare classibus austros. Ergo instauramus Polycloro funus, et ingens Aggeritur tumulo tellns : stant Manibus arae Caeruleis maestae vittis atraque cupresso, Et circum Iliades crinem de more solutae ; 65 Inferimus tepido spumantia cymbia lacte Sanguinis et sacri pateras, animamque sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus. Inde, ubi prima fides pelago, placataque venti Dant maria, et lenis crepitans vocat auster in altum, 70 Deducunt socii naves et litora complent. Provehimur portu, terraeque urbesque recedunt. Sacra mari colitur medio gratissima tellus Nere'idum matri et Neptuno Aegaeo, Quam pius Arcitenens, oras et litora circum 75 Errantem, Mycono e celsa Gyaroque revinxit, Immotamque coli dedit et contemnere ventos : Hue feror ; haec fessos tuto placid issima portu Accipit. Egressi veneramur Apollinis urbem. Kex AniuSj rex idem hominum Phcebique sacerdos, 80 Vittis et sacra reclimitus tempora lauro, Occurrit, veterem Anchisen agnoscit amicum : Jungimus liospitio dextras, et tecta subimus. Templa dei saxo venerabar structa vetusto : " Da propriam, Thymbraee, domum ! Da moenia fossis 85 " Et genus et mansuram urbem ! Ssrva altera Trojae u Pergama, reliquias Danaum atque immitis Acbilli. " Quern sequimur, quove ire jubes, ubi ponere sedes ? " Da, pater, augurium, atque animis illabere nostris \" AEXEIDOS LIB. III. D6 Vix ea fatus eram ; tremere omnia visa repente, 90 Liminaque laurusque dei, totusque moveri Mons circum, et mugire adytis cortina reclusis. Submissi petimus terrain, et vox fertur ad aures : " Dardanidae duri, quae vos a stirpe parentum " Prima tulit tellus, eadem vos ubere laeto 95 " Accipiet reduces : antiquam exquirite matrem. " Hie domus Aeneae cunctis dominabitur oris, " Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis/' Haec Phoebus: mixtoque ingens exorta tumultu Laetitia, et cuncti, quae sint ea moenia, quaerunt, 100 Quo Phoebus vocet errantes jubeatque reverti. Turn genitor, veterum volvens monumenta virorum, " Audite, o proceres/' ait " et spes discite vestras. " Creta Jovis magni medio jacet insula ponto, " Mons Idaeus ubi et gentis cunabula nostrae ; 105 " Centum urbes habitant inagnas, uberrima regna : " Maximus unde pater, si rite audita recordor, " Teucrus Khoeteas primum est advectus ad oras, " Optavitque locum regno. Nonduni Ilium et arces " Pergameae steterant ; habitabant vallibus imis. 110 " Hinc mater cultrix Cybelae, Corybantiaque aera, " Idaeumque nemus ; hinc flda silentia sacris, " Et juncti currum dominae subiere leones. " Ergo agite et, divum ducunt qua jussa, sequamur; " Placemus ventos, et G-nosia regna petamus ! 115 " ISTec longo distant cursu : modo Jupiter adsit, " Tertia lux classem Cretaeis sistet in oris/' Sic fatus, meritos aris mactavit honores, Taurum Neptuno, taurum tibi, pulcher Apollo, Nigram Hiemi pecudem, Zephyris felicibus albam. 120 Fama volat, pulsum regnis cessisse paternis Idomenea ducem, desertaque litora Cretae, Hoste vacare domos, sedesque adstare relictas. 54 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Linquimus Ortygiae portus, pelagoque volamus, Baccbatamque jugis Naxon viridemque Donusam, 125 Olearon niveamque Paron, sparsasque per aequor Cycladas et crebris legimus freta concita terris. Nauticus exoritur vario certamine clamor, Hortantur socii ; Cretam proavosque petamus ; Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes, 130 Et tandem antiquis Curetum allabimur oris. Ergo avidus muros optatae molior urbis, Pergameamque voco, et laetam cognomine gent em Hortor amare focos arcemque attollere tectis. Jamque fere sicco subductae litore puppes, 135 Connubiis arvisque novis operata juventus ; Jura domosque dabam : subito quum tabida membris, Corrupto coeli tractu, miserandaque venit Arboribusque satisque lues et letifer annus. Linquebant dulces animas, aut aegra trabebant 140 Corpora ; turn steriles exurere Sirius agros ; Arebant herbae et vie turn seges aegra negabat. Rursus ad oraclum Ortygiae Pboebumque remensc Hortatur pater ire mari, veniamque precari, Quam fessis finem rebus ferat, unde laborum 145 Tentare auxilium jubeat, quo vertere cursus. Nox erat, et terris animalia somnus habebat : Effigies sacrae divum Phrygiique Penates, Quos mecum ab Troja mediisque ex ignibus urbis Extuleram, visi ante oculos adstare jacentis 150 In somnis, multo manifesti luuiine, qua se Plena per insertas fundebat luna fenestras ; Turn sic affari et curas bis demere dictis : a Quod tibi delato Ortygiam dicturus Apollo est, &c Hie canit et tua nos en ultro ad limina mittit. 155 " Nos te, Dardania incensa, tuaque arma secuti, u Nos tumidum sub te permensi classibus aequor, AENEIDOS LIB. III. 55 "Idem venturos tollemns in astra nepotes, " Imperiumque urbi dabimus : tu moenia magnis " Magna para, longumque fugae ne linque laborem. 160 u Mutandae sedes : non haec tibi litora suasit " Delius, aut Cretae jussit considere ; Apollo. " Est locus, Hesperiarn G-raii cognomine dicunt, it Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebae- " Oenotri coluere viri; nunc fama ; minores 165 " Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem-: " Hae nobis propriae sedes ; liinc Dardanus ortus " Iasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum. " Surge age, et baec laetus longaevo dicta parenti " Haud dubitanda refer : Corythum terrasque requirat 170 " Ausonias. Dictaea negat tibi Jupiter arva." Talibus attonitus visis ac voce deorum- Nec sopor illud erat, sed coram agnoscere valtus Velatasque comas praesentiaque ora videbar ; Turn gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor-, 175 Corripio e stratis corpus, tendoque supinas Ad coelum cum voce manus, et munera libo Intemerata focis. Perfecto laetus lionore Ancbisen facio certum, remque ordine pando. "f Agnovit prolem ambiguam geminosque parentes, 180 Seque novo veterum deceptum errore locorum. Turn memorat : " Nate, Iliacis exercite fatis, " Sola mibi tales casus Cassandra canebat ; u Nunc repeto baec generi portendere debita nostio, "Et saepe Hesperiarn, saepe Itala regna vocare. 185 Ci Sed quis ad Hesperiae venturos litora Teucros " Crederet, aut quern turn vates Cassandra moveret ? il Cedamus Plioebo, et nioniti meliora sequamur ! ■■ Sic ait, et cuncti dicto paremus ovantes : Hanc quoque deserimus sedem, paucisque relictis 190 Vela damus, vastumque cava trabe currimus aequor. 56 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Postquam altum tenuere rates, nee jam amplius ullae Apparent terrae, coelum undique et undique poritus, Turn rnihi caeruleus supra caput adstitit irnber Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit unda tenebris. 195 Continuo venti volvunt mare magnaque surgunt Aequora : dispersi jactamur gurgite vasto. Involvere diem nimbi, et nox bumida coelum Abstulit ; ingeminant abruptis nubibus ignes : Excutimur cursu, et caecis erramus in undis. 200 Ipse diem noctemque negat discernere coelo, Nee meminisse viae media Palinurus in unda. Tres adeo incertos caeca caligine soles Erramus pelago, totidem sine sidere noctes ; Quarto terra die primum se attollere tandem 205 Yisa ; aperire procul montes ac volvere fumum. "Vela cadunt, remis insurgimus ; baud mora, nautae Annixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt. Servatum ex undis Strophadum me litora primum Accipiunt : Stropbades Graio stant nomine dictae 210 Insulae Ionio in magno, quas dira Celaeno Harpyiaeque colunt aliae, Pbinei'a postquam Clausa domus, mensasque metu liquere priores. Tristius baud illis monstrum, nee saevior ulla Pestis et ira deum Stygiis sese extulit undis. 215 Virginei volucrum vultus, foedissima ventris Proluvies, uncaeque manus, et pallida semper Ora fame. Hue ubi delati portus intravimus ; ecce Laeta bourn passim campis armenta videmus 220 Caprigenumque pecus, nullo custode, per berbas. Irruimus ferro, et divos ipsumque vocamus In partem praedamque Jovem ; turn litore curvo Exstruimusque toros, dapibusque epulamur opimis. At subitae borrifico lapsu de montibus adsunt 225 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 57 » Harpyiae et magnis quatiunt clangoribus alas, Diripiuntque dapes, contactuque omnia foedant Iruinundo ; turn vox tetrum dira inter odorem. Eursum in secessu longo sub rupe cavata, Arboribus clausi circum atque borrentibus unibris. 230 Instruimus niensas, arisque reponimus ignem ; Rursum ex diverso coeli caecisque latebris Turba sonans praedam pedibus circumvolat uncis, Polluit ore dapes. Sociis tunc, arma capessant, Edico, et dira bellum cum gente gerendum. 235 Haud secus ac jussi faciunt, tectosque per lierbam Disponunt enses et scuta latentia condunt. Ergo ubi delapsae sonitum per curva dedere Litora ; dat signum specula Misenus ab alta Aere cavo. Invadunt socii et nova proelia tentant, 240 Obscenas pelagi ferro foedare volucres. Sed neque vim plumis ullam nee vulnera tergo Accipiunt, celerique fuga sub sidera lapsae Semiesam praedam et vestigia foeda relinquunt. Una in praecelsa consedit rupe Celaeno, 245 Infelix vates, rumpitque banc pectore vocem : 6i Bellum etiam pro caede bourn stratisque juvencis, " Laoraeclontiadae, bellumne inferre paratis, u Et patrio Harpyias insontes pellere regno ? " Accipite ergo animis atque haec mea figite dicta^ 250 " Quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Pboebus Apollo M Praedixit, vobis Furiarum ego maxima pando. 11 Italiam cursu petitis : ventisque vocatis (c Ibitis Italiam, portusque intrare licebit ; S( Sed non ante datam ckigetis moenibus urbem, 255 " Quam vos dira fames nostraeque injuria caedis " Ambesas subigat malis absumere mensas/' Dixit, et in silvam pennis ablata refugit. A.t sociis subita gelidus formidine sanguis 58 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Deriguitj cecidere animi ; nee jam amplius araris, 260 Sed votis precibusque jubent exposcere pacem, Sive cleae, seu sint dirae obscenaeque volucres ; Et pater Ancbises passis de litore palmis Nurnina magna vocat, meritosque indicit bonores : " Di, prohibete minas ; cli, talem avertite casum, 265 " Et placidi servate pios ! "; turn litore funem Deripere, excussosque jubet laxare rudentes. Tendnnt vela Noti : fugimus spumantibus undis, Qua cursum ventusque gubernatorque vocabat. Jam medio apparet fhictu nemorosa Zacynthos, 270 Dulicbiumque, Sameque, et Neritos ardua saxis. EfFugimus scopulos Itbacae, Laertia regna, Et terram altricem saevi exsecramur Ulixi. Mox et Leucatae nimbosa cacumina montis, Et formidatus nautis aperitur Apollo. 275 Hunc petimus fessi, et parvae succedimus urbi ; Ancora de prora jacitur, stant litore puppes. Ergo insperata tandem tellure potiti, Lustramurque Jovi, votisque incendinius aras, Actiaque Iliacis celebramus litora ludis. 280 Exercent patrias oleo labente palaestras Nudati socii : juvat evasisse tot urbes Argolicas, mediosque fugam tenuisse per bostes. Interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum, Et glacialis biems aquilonibus asperat undas. 285 Aere cavo clipeum, magni gestamen Abantis, Postibus adversis figo et rem carmine signo : " Aeneas liaec de Danqis victoribus arma" J Linquere turn portus jubeo et considere transtris. Certatim socii feriunt mare et aequora verrunt. 29C Protenus aerias Pbaeacum abscondimus arces, Litoraque Epiri legimus, portuque subimus Cbaonio et celsam Butbroti accedimus urbem. AENEIDOS LIB. Ill, 59 Hie incredibilis rerum fama occupat aures, Priaraiclen Helenum Graias regnare per urbes, 29.1 Conjugio Aeacidae Pyrrki sceptrisque potituin, Et patrio Andromachen iterum cessisse marito. Obstupui, miroque incensum pectus amore, Compellare virum et casus cognoscere tantos, />' Progredior portu, classes et litora linquens, 300 Solemnes quum forte dapes et tristia dona Ante urbem in luco falsi Simoentis ad undam Libabat cineri Andromache, Manesque vocabat Hectoreum ad tumulum, viridi quern cespite inaneni Et geminas, causam lacrimis, sacraverat aras. 305 Ut rne conspexit venientem et Troia circum Arma amens vidit ; rnagnis exterrita monstris Deriguit visu in medio, calor ossa reliquit, Labitur, et longo vix tandem tempore fatur : " Yerane te facies, verus mibi nuntius affers, 310 " Nate dea ? vivisne ? aut, si lux alma recessit, " Hector ubi est ? " Dixit, lacrimasque effudit et omuem Implevit clamore locum. Yix pauca furenti Subjicio et raris turbatus vocibus hisco : " Vivo equidem, vitamque extrema per omnia duco. 315 " Ne dubita : nam vera vides. "Heu, quis'te casus dejectam conjuge tanto " Excipit, aut quae digna satis fortuna revisit ? " Hectoris Andromaclie Pyrrhin' connubia servas ? " Dejecit vultum et demissa voce locuta est : 320 " O felix una ante alias Priameia virgo, " Hostilem ad tumulum Trojae sub moenibus altis " Jussa mori, quae sortitus non pertulit ullos, u Ncc victoris heri tetigit captiva cubile ! " Nos, patria incensa, diversa per aequora vectac, 325 " Stirpis Acbilleae fastus juvenemque superbum, " Servitio enixae, tulimus. Qui deinde, secutus 60 AENEIDOS LIB. III. " Ledaeam Hermionen Lacedaemoniosque bymenaeos, " Me famulo famulamque Heleno transmisit babendara. " Ast ilium, ereptae magno inflammatus amore 330 " Conjugis et scelerum Furiis agitatus, Orestes " Excipit incautuin, patriasque obtruncat ad aras. " Morte Neoptolemi regnorum reddita cessit " Pars Heleno ; qui Cbaonios cognomine campos, " Cbaoniamque ornuem Trojano a Cbaone dixit, 335 " Pergarnaque Iliacamque jugis banc addidit arcem. " Sed tibi qui cursum venti, quae fata dedere, " Aut quisuam ignarurn nostris deus appulit oris ? " Quid puer Ascanius ? Superatne ? et vescitur aura, " Quae tibi jam Troja ? 340 " Ecqua tamen puero est amissae cura parentis ? " Ecquid in antiquam virtutem animosque viriles " Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitat Hector ? " Talia fundebat lacrimans longosque ciebat Incassum fletus, quum sese a moenibus beros - 345 Priamides multis Helenus comitantibus afFert, Agnoscitque suos, laetusque ad limina ducit, Et multum lacrimas verba inter singula fundit. Procedo, et parvam Trojam simulataque magnis Pergama et arentem Xantbi cognomine rivum 350 Agnosco, Scaeaeque amplector limina portae. Nee non et Teucri socia simul urbe fruuntur : Illos porticibus rex accipiebat in amplis ; Aulai medio libabant pocula Baccbi, Impositis auro dapibus, paterasque tenebant. 355 Jamque dies alterque dies processit, et aurae Vela vocant, tumidoque inflatur carbasus austro : His vatem aggredior dictis ac talia quaeso : " Trojugena, interpres divum, qui numina Phoebi, u Qui tripodas, Clarii laurus, qui sidera sentis 360 6< Et volucrum linguas et praepetis omina pennae, AENEIDOS LIB. III. 61 " Fare age-nanique omnem cursum mihi prospera dixit " Keligio, et cuncti suaserunt nuinine divi " Italiani petere et terras tentare repostas : " Sola novum, dictuque nefas, Harpvia Celaeno 365 " Prodigiurn canit, et tristes denuntiat iras u Obscenainque faineni-quae prima pericula vito, " Quidve sequens tantos possini superare labores ? " Hie Helenus, caesis primum de more juvencis, Exorat pacem divum, vittasque resolvit 370 Sacrati capitis, meque ad tua lirnina, Phoebe, Ipse manu multo suspensum numine ducit ; Atque haec deinde canit divino ex ore sacerdos : " Nate dea-nam te majoribus ire per altum " Auspiciis manifesta fides : sic fata deum rex 375 " Sortitur, volvitque vices ; is vertitur ordo-, " Pauca tibi e multis, quo tutior liospita lustres " Aequora et Ausonio possis considere portu, " Bxpediam dictis : prohibent nam cetera Parcae " Scire Helenum farique vetat Saturnia Juno. 380 " Principio Italiam, quam tu jam rere propinquam, " Yicinosque, ignare, paras invadere portus, Ci Longa procul longis via dividit invia terris : " Ante et Trinacria lentandus remus in unda, " Et salis Ausonii lustrandum navibus aequor, 385 " Infernique lacus Aeaeaeque insula Circae, " Quam tuta possis urbem componere terra. " Signa tibi dicam : tu condita mente teneto, " Quum tibi sollicito secreti ad tlaminis undam " Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus, 390 " Triginta capitum fetus enixa, jacebit, CJ Alba, solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati ; " Is locus urbis erit, requies ea certa labornm. u Nee tu mensarum morsus horresce futuros : " Fata viam invenient, aderitque vocatus Apollo. 395 62 AENEIDOS LIB. III. u Has autem terras Italique banc litoris orarn, " Proxima quae nostri perfunditur aequoris aestu, " Effuge : cuncta rnalis habitantur moenia Graiis. " Hie et Narycii posuerunt moenia Locri, "Et Sallentinos obsedit milite carnpos 40C " Lyctius Idomeneus; hie ilia duels Meliboei " Parva Philoctetae subnixa Petelia muro. ( Quin ubi transmissae steterint trans aequora classes, e Et positis aris jam vota in litore solves, c Purpureo velare comas adopertus amietu, 405 ' Ne qua inter sanctos ignes in bonore deorum ' Hostilis facies occurrat et omina turbet. c Hunc socii morem sacrorum, bunc ipse teneto ; c Hac casti maneant in religione nepotes. c Ast ubi digressum Siculae te admoverit orae 410 c Ventus, et angusti rarescent claustra Pelori, ' Laeva tibi tellus et longo laeva petantur ' Aequora circuitu, dextrum fuge litus et undas. • Haec loca vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina- c Tantum aevi longinqua valet mutare vetustas- 41 J: ' Dissiluisse ferunt, quum protenus utraque tellus 6 Una foret ; venit medio vi pontus, et undis 6 Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque et urbes 1 Litore diductas angusto interluit aestu. ' Dextrum Scylla latus, laevum implacata Charybdis 420 i Obsidet, atque imo baratbri ter gurgite vastos ' Sorbet in abruptum fluctus, rursusque sub auras ' Erigit alternos et sidera verberat unda, *' At Scyllam caecis cobibet spelunca latebris, c Ora exsertantem et naves in saxa trabentem : 425 i Prima bominis facies et pulcbro pectore virgo 6 Pube tenus ; postrema immani corpore pistrix, " Delpbinum caudas utero commissa luporum. " Praestat Trinacrii metas lustrare Pacbyni AENEIDOS LIB. III. 63 rt Cessantem, longos et circurnflectere cursus, 430 " Quam seniel informem vasto vidisse sub antro " Scyllaru et caeruleis caniLus resonantia saxa. " Praeterea, si qua est Heleno prudentia, vati sc Si qua fides, aniniuni si veris implet Apollo, " Ununi illud tiLi, nate dea, proque omnibus ununi 435 " Praedicam et repetens iterunique iterumque monebo : fi Junonis magnae primum prece nunien adora ; " Junoni cane vota libens, dominamque potentem " Supplicibus supera donis : sic denique victor " Trinacria fines Italos mittere relicta. 440 " Hue ubi delatus Cumaeam accesseris urbem " Divinosque lacus et Averna sonantia silvis ; " Insanani vateni adspicies, quae rupe sub inia t( Fata canit, foliisque notas et nornina mandat. " Quaecuinque in foliis descripsit carmina virgo, 445 " Digerit in numerum, atque antro seclusa relinquit ; li Ilia manent imniota locis, neque ab ordine cedunt. " Verurn eadem, verso tenuis quum cardine ventus u Impulit et teneras turbavit janua frondes, u Numquam deinde cavo voljtantia prendere saxo, 450 " Nee revocare situs aut jungere carmina curat ; u Inconsulti aLeunt, sedemque odere Sibyllae. " Hie tibi ne qua morae fuerint dispendia tanti- " Quamvis increpitent socii, et vi cursus in altum ' f Yela vocet possisque sinus implere secundos-, 455 " Quin adeas vatem, precibusque oracula poscas " Ipsa canat, vocemque volens atque ora resolvat. u Ilia tibi Italiae populos venturaque Leila, M Et quo quemque modo fugiasque ferasque laborem, (i Expediet, cursusque daLit venerata secundos. 460 w Haec sunt, quae nostra liceat te voce moneri. " Yade age, et ingentem factis fer ad aetliera Trojam." Quae postquam vates sic ore effatus amico est, 84 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Dona dehinc auro gravia sectoque elephanto Imperat ad naves ferri, stipatque carinis 465 Ingens argentum Dodonaeosque lebetas, Loricam consertam hamis auroque trilicem, Et conum insignis galeae cristasque comantes, Arma Neoptolemi. Sunt et sua dona parenti. Addit equoSj additque duces ; 470 Remigium supplet ; socios simul instruit armis. Interea classem velis apt are jubebat Anchises, fierct vento mora ne qua ferenti. Quern Phoebi interpres multo compellat honore : " Conjugio Anchisa Veneris dignate superbo. 475 " Cura deum, bis Pergameis erepte minis, " Ecce tibi Ausoniae tellus : banc arripe velis. " Et tamen banc pelago praeterlabare necesse est : " Ausoniae pars ilia procul, quam pandit Apollo. rf Vade/' ait " o felix nati pietate ! Quid ultra 480 " Provehor, et fando surgentes demoror austros ? " Nee minus Andromache, digressu maesta supremo, Fert picturatas auri subtemine vestes Et Phrygiam Ascanio chlamydem, nee cedit honori, Textilibusque onerat donis, ac talia fatur : 485 " Accipe et haec, manuum tibi quae monumenta mearum " Sint, puer, et longum Andromacbae testentur amorem, " CoDJugis Hectoreae; cape dona extrema tuorum, " mihi sola mei super Astyanactis imago. " Sic oculos, sic ille manus, sic ora ferebat, 490 " Et nunc aequali tecum pubesceret aevo." Tlos ego disrrediens lacrimis affabar obortis : st Yivite felices. quibus est fortuna peracta M Jam sua ! Nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur ; " Vobis parta quies : nullum maris aequor arandum, 495 " Arva neque Ausoniae semper ceclentia retro " Quaerenda ; emgiem Xantbi Trojamque videtis, AENEIDOS LIB. III. 65 [( Quam vestrae fecere rnanus, — melioribus, opto, " Auspiciis, et quae fuerit minus obvia Graiis. " Si quando Thybrim vicinaque Thybridis arva 500 " Intraro, gentique meae data moenia cernam, " Cognatas urbes olim populosque propinquos, " Epiro, Hesperia, quibus idem Dardanus auctor " At que idem casus, unam faciemus utramque " Trojam animis : maneat nostros ea cura nepotes." 505 Provehimur pelago vicina Ceraunia juxta, Unde iter Italiam cursusque brevissimus undis. Sol ruit interea et montes umbrantur opaci. Sternimur optatae gremio telluris ad undam, Sortiti remoSj passimque in litore sicco 510 Corpora curamus ; fessos sopor irrigat artus. Necdum orbem medium nox horis acta subibat : Haud segnis strato surgit Palinurus, et omnes Explorat ventos, atque auribus aera cap tat ; Sidera cuncta notat tacito labentia coelo, 515 Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones, Armatumque auro circumspicit Oriona. Postquam cuncta videt coelo constare sereno, Dat clarum e puppi signum ; nos castra movemus, Tentamusque viam et velorum pandimus alas. 520 Jamque rubescebat stellis Aurora fugatis, Qnum procul obscuros colles bumilemque videmus Italiam. Italiam primus conclamat Achates, Italiam laeto socii clamore salutant. Turn pater Anchises magnum cratera corona 525 Induit implevitque mero, divosque vocavit Stans celsa in puppi : " Di, maris et terrae tempestatumque potentes, " Ferte viam vento facilem, et spirate secundi." Crebrescunt optatae aurae, portusque patescit 530 Jam propior, templumque apparet in arce Minervae. S6 AENEIDOS LIB. Ill, Vela legunt socii, et proras ad litora torquent. Portus ab Euroo fluctu curvatus in arcum ; Objectae salsa spumant adspargine cautes • Ipse latet; gemino demittunt brachia muro 535 Turriti scopuli, refugitque ab litore templum. Quatuor hic ; primum omen, equos in gramme vidi Tondentes campum late ; candore nivali. Et pater Ancbises : " Bellum, o terra bospita, portas : " Bello armantnr equi, bellum baec armenta minantur. 540 " Sed tamen idem olim curru succedere sueti " Quadrupedes, et frena jugo concordia ferre : " Spes et pacis/ ; ait. Turn numina sancta precamur Palladis armisonae, quae prima accepit ovantes, Et capita ante aras Pbrygio velamur amictu ; 545 Praeceptisque Heleni, dederat quae maxima, rite Junoni Argivae jussos adolemus bonores. Haud mora : continue- perfectis ordine votis ? Cornua velatarum obvertimus antennarum, Grajugenumque domos suspectaque liDquimus arva. 550 Hinc sinus Herculei ; si vera est fama, Tarenti Cernitur ; attollit se diva Lacinia contra, Caulonisque arces et navifragum Scylaceum. Turn procul e fluctu Trinacria cernitur Aetna ; Et gemitum ingentem pelagi pulsataque saxa 555 Audimus longe, fractasque ad litora voces ; Exsultantque vada, at que aestu miscentur arenae. Et pater Ancbises : " Nimirum baec ilia Cbarybdis ; " Hos Helenus scopulos, baec saxa borrenda canebat : iC Eripite, o socii, pariterque insurgite remis ! " 560 Haud minus ac jussi faciunt ; primusque rudentem Oontorsit laevas proram Palinurus ad undas ; Laevam cuncta cobors remis ventisque petivit. Tollimur in coelum curvato gurgite, et idem Subducta ad Manes imos desedirnus unda ; 565 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 67 Ter scopuli claniorem inter cava saxa dedere, Ter spumam elisam et rorantia vidimus astra. Interea fessos ventus cum sole reliquit, Ignarique viae Cyclopum allabimur oris. Portus ab accessu vcntorum immotus et ingens 570 Ipse ; sed horriflcis juxta tonat Aetna ruinis : Interdumque atram prorumpit ad aethera nubern, Turbine fumantem piceo et candente favilla, Attollitque globos nammarum, et sidera lambit ; Interdum scopulos avulsaque viscera montis 575 Erigit eructans, liquefactaque saxa sub auras Cum gemitu gloinerat, fundoque exaestuat imo. Fama est, Enceladi semiustum fulmine corpus Urgeri mole hac, ingentemque insuper Aetnam Impositam ruptis flammam exspirare caminis, 580 Et, fessum quoties mutet latus, intremere omnem Murmure Trinacriam et coelum subtexere famo. Noctem illam tecti silvis immania monstra Perferimus, nee, quae sonitum det causa, videmus : Nam neque erant astrorum ignes, nee lucidus aethra 585 Siderea polus, obscuro sed nubila coelo, Et lunam in nimbo nox intempesta tenebat. Postera jamque dies primo surgebat Eoo, Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram : Quum subito e silvis, macie confecta suprema, 590 Ignoti nova forma viri miserandaque cultu Procedit, supplexque manus ad litora tendit. Respicimus. Dira illuvies immissaque barba, Consertum tegumen spinis ; at cetera G-raius Et quondam patriis ad Trojam missus in armis. 595 Isque ubi Dardanios habitus et Tro'ia vidit Anna procul, paullum adspectu conterritus haesit, Continuitque gradum ; mox sese ad litora praeceps Cum netu precibusque tulit : " Per sidera testor, 68 AENEIDOS LIB. III. " Per superos atque hoc coeli spirabile lumen, 600 " Tollite me, Teucri ! quascunique abclucite terras : " Hoc sat erit. Scio me Danais e classibus unum, " Et bello Iliacos fateor petiisse Penates. " Pro quo, si sceleris tanta est injuria nostri, " Spargite me in fluctus vastoque immergite ponto : 605 " Si pereo, hominum manibus periisse juvabit." Dixerat, et genua amplexus genibusque volutans Haerebat. Qui sit, fari, quo sanguine cretus, Ilortamur ; quae deinde agitet fortuna fateri. Ipse pater dextram Anchises, haud multa moratus, 610 Dat juveni, atque animum praesenti pignore firmat. Ille liaec, deposita tandem formidine, fatur : " Sum patria ex Ithaca, comes infelicis Ulixi, " Noinen Achemenides, Trojam, genitore Adamasto " Paupere-mansissetque utinam fortuna !-, profectus. 615 " Hie me, dum trepidi crudelia limina linquunt, " Immemores socii vasto Cyclopis in antro " Deseruere. Domus sanie dapibusque cruentis, u Intus opaca, ingens. Ipse arduus, altaque pulsat " Sidera-di, talem terris avertite pestem !- 620 " Nee visu facilis nee dictu affabilis ulli. " Yisceribus miserorum et sanguine vescitur atro. " Vidi egomet, duo de numero quum corpora nostro u Prensa manu magna medio resupinus in antro " Frangeret ad saxum, sanieque exspersa natarent 625 " Limina ; vidi, atro quum membra rluentia tabo " Manderet, et tepidi tremerent sub dentibus artus. " Haud impune quidem ; nee talia passus Ulixes, iC ObKtusve sui est Ithacus discrimine tanto. " Nam simul, expletus dapibus vinoque sepultus, 630 " Cervicem inflexam posuit, jacuitque per antrum ; ' Immensus, saniem eructans et frusta cruento :i Per somnum commixta mero, nos, magna precati AENEIDOS LIB. III. 69 u Numina sortitique vices, una undique circum " Fundimur, et telo lumen terebramus acuto, 635 " Ingens, quod torva solum sub fronte latebat, " Argolici clipei aut Phoebeae lampadis instar, " Et tandem laeti sociorum ulciscimur umbras. il Sed fugite, o miseri, fugite, atque ab litore funem Cf Eumpite : 640 " Nam, qualis quantusque cavo Polyphemus in antro " Lanigeras claudit pecudes atque ubera pressat, " Centum alii curva haec habitant acl litora vulgo " Infandi Cyclopes et altis montibus errant. " Tertia jam Lunae se cornua lumine complent, 645 " Quum vitam in silvis inter deserta ferarum " Lustra domosque traho, vastosque ab rupe Cyclopas " Prospicio, sonitumque pedum vocemque tremisco. " Yictum infeliceni, baccas lapidosaque corna, " Dant rami, et vulsis pascunt radicibus herbae. 650 " Omnia collustrans, hanc primum ad litora classem " Conspexi venientem ; huic me, quaecumque fuisset, " Addixi : satis est gent em effugisse nefandam. " Vos animam hanc potius quocumque absumite leto." Vix ea fatus erat, summo quum monte videmus 655 Ipsum inter pecudes vasta se mole moventem Pastorem Polyphemum et litora nota petentem, [turn, Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen adem- Trunca manu pinus regit et vestigia -firmat ; Lanigerae comitantur oves : ea sola voluptas, 660 Solamenque mali. Postquam altos tetigit fluctus et ad aequora venit, Luminis effossi fluidum lavit inde cruorem, Dentibus infrendens gemitu, graditurque per aequor Jam medium: necdum fluctus latera ardua tinxit. 665 Nos procul inde fugam trepidi celerare, recepto Supplice sic merito. tacitique incidere funem ; 70 AENEIDOS LIB. III. Verrimus et proni certantibus aequora remis. Sensit et ad sonitum vocis vestigia torsit. Verum ubi nulla datur dextra affectare potestas, 670 Nee potis Ionios fluctus aequare sequendo, Clamorem inimensum tollit ; quo pontus et omnes Intremuere undae, penitusque exterrita tellus Italiae, curvisque immugiit Aetna cavernis. At genus e silvis Cyclopum et montibus altis 675 Excituni ruit ad portus, et litora complent. Cernimus adstantes nequidquam lumine torvo Aetnaeos fratres, coelo capita alta ferentes, Concilium horrenduni : quales quum vertice celso Aeriae quercus aut coniferae cyparissi 680 Oonstiterunt, silva alta Jo vis lucusve Dianae. Praecipites metus acer agit, quocumque rudentes Excutere et ventis intendere vela secundis ; [Contra jussa monent Hcleni, Scyllam atque Charybdim] [Inter utranique viam leti discrimine parvo,] 685 [Ni teneant cursus, Certum est dare lintea retro.] Ecce aut em Boreas angusta ab sede Pelori Missus adest. Vivo praetervebor ostia saxo Pantagiae Megarosque sinus Thapsumque jacentem. Talia monstrabat relegens errata retrorsus 690 Litora Acbeinenides, comes infelicis Ulixi. Sicanio praetenta sinu jacet insula contra Plemyrium undosum ; nomen dixere priores Ortygiam. Alpbeum fama est buc Elidis amnem Occultas egisse vias subter mare, qui nunc 695 Ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur undis. Jussi numina magna loci veneramur, et inde Exsupero praepingue solum stagnantis Helori. Hinc altas cautes projectaque saxa Pacbyni Radimus ; et fatis numquam concessa moveri 700 Apparet Camarina procul ; campique Geloi ; AENEIDOS LIB. III. 71 Immanisque G-ela fluvii cognomine dicta. Arduus inde Acragas ostentat maxima longe Moenia, magnanimum quondam generator equoruni ; Teque datis linquo ventis 3 palmosa Selinus, 705 Et vada dura lego saxis Lilybeia caecis. Hinc Drepani me portus et illaetabilis ora Accipit. Hie, pelagi tot tempestatibus actus, Heu genitorem, omnis curae casusque levamen, Amitto Anchisen. Hie me, pater optime, fessum 710 Deseris, heu, tantis nequidquam erepte pencils ! Nee vates Helenus, quum multa horrenda moneret, Hos mihi praedixit luctus, non dira Celaeno. Hie labor extremus, longarum baec meta viarum. Hinc me digressum vestris deus appulit oris." 715 Sic pater Aeneas intentis omnibus unus Fata renarrabat divum, cursusque docebat. Conticuit tandem, fac toque hie fine quievit. P. VIEGILII MARONIS AENEIDOS LIBER QUAKTUS. At regina gravi jam dudum saucia cura Vulnus alit venis, et caeco carpitur igni. Multa viri virtus animo, multusque recursat G-entis honos ; haerent infixi pectore vultus Verbaque, nee placidam raembris dat cura quiet era. 5 Postera Phoebea lustrabat lampade terras Hurnentemque Aurora polo dimoverat uinbram, Quum sic unanimam alloquitur male sana sororem : " Anna soror, quae me suspensam insomnia terrent ? " Quis novus hie nostris successit sedibus hospes ? 10 " Quern sese ore ferens ! quam forti pectore et armis ! " Credo equidem, nee vana fides, genus esse deorum: " Degeneres aninios timor arguit. Heu, quibus ille " Jactatus fatis ! quae bella exhausta canebat ! " Si mihi non animo fixum immotumque sederet, 15 " Ne cui me vinclo vellem sociare jugali, " Postquam primus amor deceptam morte fefellit : " Si non pertaesum tbalami taedaeque fuisset, " Huic uni forsan potui succumbere culpae. " Anna-fatebor enim-, miseri post fata Sycliaei 20 " Conjugis et sparsos fraterna caede Penates, AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 73 Si Solus hie inflexit sensus, animumque labanteni " Impulit : agnosco veteris vestigia flaminae. " Sed mihi vel tellus opteni prius ima dehiscat, (i Vel pater omnipotens adigat me fulmine ad umbras, 25 " Pallentes umbras Erebi noctemque profundam, " Ante, Pudor, quam te violo aut tua jura resolve-. " Ille meos, primus qui me sibi junxit, amores " Abstulit : ille habeat secum servetque sepulcro." Sic effata, sinum lacrimis implevit obortis. 30 Anna refert : " luce magis dilecta sorori, ' Solane perpetua maerens carpere juventa, i Nee dulces natos, Veneris nee praemia noris ? 'Id cinerem aut Manes credis curare sepultos ? 6 Esto : aegram nulli quondam nexere mariti, 35 e Non Libyae, non ante Tyro ; despectus Iarbas 6 Ductoresque alii, quos Africa terra triumphis c Dives alit : placitone etiam pugnabis amori ? 6 Nee venit in mentem, quorum consederis arvis ? 1 Hinc Gaetulae urbes, genus insuperabile bello, 40 : Et Numidae infreni cingunt et inhospita Syrtis ; £ Hinc deserta siti regio, lateque furentes 1 Barcaei. Quid bella Tyro surgentia dicam, c Germanique minas ? ' Dis equidem auspicibus reor et Junone secunda 45 ' Hunc cursum Iliacas vento tenuisse carinas. c Quam tu urbeni, soror, banc cernes, quae surgere regna c Conjugio tali ! Teucrum comitantibus armis, 6 Punica se quantis attollet gloria rebus ! ■ Tu modo posce deos veniani, sacrisque litatis 50 1 Indulge hospitio, causasque innecte morandi, 1 Dum pelago desaevit biems et aquosus Orion, 6 Quassataeque rates, dum non tractabile coelum." His dictis incensum animum inflammavit amore, Spemque dedit clubiae menti, solvitque pudorem. 55 74 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Principio delubra adeunt, pacenique per aras Exquirunt ; mactant lectas de more bidentes Legiferae Cereri Phoeboque patrique Lyaeo, Junoni ante omnes, cui vincla jugalia curae. Ipsa tenens dextra pateram pulcherrima Dido - 60 Candentis vaccae media inter cornua fundit, Aut ante ora deum pingues spatiatur ad aras, Instauratque diem donis, pecndumque reclusis Pectoribus inbians spirantia consulit exta. Heu vatum ignarae mentes ! quid vota furentem, 65 Quid delubra juvant ? Est mollis flamma medullas Interea, et taciturn vivit sub pectore vulnus. "Oritur infelix Dido totaque vagatur Urbe furens, qualis conjecta cerva sagitta, Quam procul incautam nemora inter Cresia fixit 70 Pastor agens telis, liquitque volatile ferrum Nescius ; ilia fuga silvas saltusque peragrat Dictaeos ; haeret lateri letalis arundo. Nunc media Aenean secum per moenia ducit ; Sicloniasque ostentat opes urbemque paratam, 75 Incipit effari mediaque in voce resistit ; Nunc eaclem labente die convivia quaerit, Iliacosque iterum demons auclire labores Exposcit, pendetque iterum narrantis ab ore. Post, ubi digressi, lumenque obscura vicissim 80 Luna premit suadentque caclentia sidera somuos, Sola domo maeret vacua, stratisque relictis Incubat. Ilium absens absentem auditque videfrjne ' Aut gremio Ascanium, genitoris imagine capta, Detinet, infandum si fallere possit amorem. 85 Non coeptae assurgunt turres, non arma juventus Exercet, portusve aut propugnacula bello Tuta parant ; pendent opera interrupta minaeque Murorum ingentes aequataque macliina coelo. AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 75 Quam simul ac tali persensit peste teneri 90 Cara Jo vis conjux, nee famam obstare furori, Talibus aggreditur Venereni Saturnia dictis : " Egregiam vero laudem et spolia ampla refertis " Tuque puerque tuus ; magnum et memorabile numen " Una dolo divum si femina victa duorum est. 95 " Nee me adeo fallit, veritam te moenia nostra, " Suspectas habuisse domos Cartbaginis altae. " Sed quis erit modus, ant quo nunc certamine tan to ? " Quin potius pacem aeternam pactosque Hymenaeos "Exercemus? Habes, tota quod mente petisti : 100 u Ardet amans Dido traxitque per ossa furorem. " Communem bunc ergo populum paribusque regamus '- Ausjjiciis; liceat Pbiygio servire marito, " Dotalesque tuae Tyrios permittere dextrae." Olli-sensit enim simulata mente locutain, 105 Quo regnum Italiae Libycas averteret oras- Sic contra est ingressa Yenus : " Quis talia demen3 " Abnuat, aut tecum malit contendere bello ? " Si modo, quod memoras, factum fort una sequatur. " Seel fatis incerta feror, si Jupiter unam 110 " Esse velit Tyriis urbem Trojaque profectis, " Miscerive probet populos, aut foedera jungi. " Tu conjux : tibi fas animum tentare precando. " Perge ; sequar." Turn sic excepit regia Juno : " Mecum erit iste labor. Nunc qua ratione, quod instat, 115 " Confieri possit, paucis-adverte-docebo. " Yenatum Aeneas unaque miserrima Dido " In nemus ire parant, ubi primos crastinus ortus " Extulerit Titan radiisque retexerit orbem : " His ego nigrantem commixta grandine nimbum. 12(1 u Dum trepidant alae saltusque indagine cingunt, ' Desuper infundam, et tonitru coelum omne ciebo. u DifTugient comites, et nocte tegentur opaca ; 76 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. ' Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem " Devenient. Adero et, tua si mihi certa voluntas, 125 " Connubio jungam stabili propriamque dicabo : " Hie Hynienaeus erit." Non adversata petenti Annuit, atque dolis risit Cytberea repertis. Oceanum interea surgens Auron. relinquit. It portis, jubare exorto, delecta juventus ; 130 Retia rara, plagae, lato venabula ferro, Massylique ruunt equites et odora canum vis. Reginam tbalamo cunctanteni ad liraina priuii Poenorum exspectant ; ostroque insignis et auro Stat sonipes ac frena ferox spuniantia mandit. L35 Tandem progreditur, magna stipante caterva, Sidoniam picto cblamyclem circumdata limbo : Cui pharetra ex auro, crines nodantur in aurum, Aurea purpuream subnectit fibula vestem. Nee non et Phiygii comites et laetus lulus 140 Inceclunt ; ipse ante alios pulcberrimus omnes Infer t se socium Aeneas atque agrnina jungit. Qualis ubi bibernam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta Deserit ac Delum maternam invisit Apollo, Instauratque cboros, mixtique altaria circum 145 Cretesque Dryopesque fremunt pictique Agatbyrsi ; Ipse jugis Cyntbi graditur, mollique fluentem Fronde prernit crinem flngens atque implicat auro; Tela sonant bumeris : baud illo segnior ibat Aeneas ; tantum egregio decus enitet ore. 150 Postquam altos ventum in niontes atque invia lustra, Ecce ferae, saxi dejectae vertice, caprae Decurrere jugis ; alia de parte patentes Transmittunt cursu campos atque agmina cervi Pulverulenta fuga glomerant, montesque relinquunt 155 At puer Ascanius mediis in vallibus acri Gaudet equo, jamque hos cursu, jam praeterit illos, AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 77 Spuniantemque dari pecora inter inertia votis Optat aprura, aut fulvum descendere monte leonem. Interea magno misceri nmrmure coelum 160 Incipit ; insequitur cornmixta grandine nimbus : Et Tyrii comites passim et Trojana juventus Dardaniusque nepos Veneris diversa per agros Tecta metu petiere ; ruunt de montibus amnes. Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem 165 Deveniunt. Prima et Tellus et pronuba Juno Dant signum ; fulsere ignes et conscius aether Connubiis, summoque ulularunt vertice Nymphae. Ille dies primus leti primusque malorum Causa fuit : neque enim specie famave movetur, 170 Nee jam furtivum Dido meditatur amorem ; Conjugium vocat : hoc praetexit nomine culpam. Extemplo Libyae magnas it Fama per urbes, Fama malum, qua non aliud velocius ullum Mobilitate viget, viresque acquirit eundo : 175 Parva metu primo, mox sese attollit in auras, Ingrediturque solo et caput inter nubila condit. Illam Terra parens, ira irritata deoruro, Extremam, ut perhibent, Coeo Enceladoque sororem Progenuit pedibus celerem et pernicibus alis, 180 Monstrum horrenclum, ingens. cui, quot sunt corpore plu- Tot vigiles oculi subter-mirabile dictu-, [mae ? Tot linguae, totidem ora sonant, tot subrigit aures. Nocte volat coeli medio terraeque per umbram Stridens, nee dulci declinat lumina somno ; 185 Luce sedet custos aut summi culmine tecti, Turribus aut altis, et magnas territat urbes, Tarn ficti pravique tenax quam nuntia veri. Hacc turn multiplici populos sermone replebat G-audens, et pariter facta at que infecta canebat : L90 Venisse Aenean, Trojano sanguine cretum^ 78 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Cui se pulcbra viro dignetur jungere Dido ; Nunc hiemern inter se luxn, quam longa, fovere, Regnorum imniemores turpique cupidine captos. Haec passim dea foeda virum diflundit in ora. 195 Protenus ad regeni cursus detorquet Iarban, Incenditque animuni dictis atque aggerat iras. Hie Ammone satus, rapta Garamantide Nympba, Templa Jovi centum latis immania regnis Centum aras posuit, vigilemque sacra verat ignern, 200 Excubias divum aeternas, pecudumque cruore Pingue solum et variis florentia limina sertis. Isque amens animi et rumore accensus amaro Dicitur ante aras media inter numina divum Multa Jovem manibus supplex orasse supinis : 205 " Jupiter oninipotens, cui nunc Maurusia pictis " Gens epulata toris Lenaeum libat bonorein, " Adspicis baec ? an te, genitor, quum fulmina torques, " Nequidquam borremus, caecique in nubibus ignes " Terrificant animos et inania murmura miscent ? 210 " Eemina, quae nostris errans in finibus urbem " Exiguam pretio posuit, cui litus arandum, " Cuique loci leges dedimus, connubia nostra " Repulit, ac dominum Aenean in regna recepit. " Et nunc ille Paris cum semiviro comitatu, 215 " Maeonia mentum mitra crinemque madentem " Subnixus, rap to potitur ; nos munera templis ei Quippe tuis ferimus, famamque fovemus inanem ! w Talibus orantem dictis arasque tenentem Audiit omnipotens, oculosque ad moenia torsit 220 Regia et oblitos famae melioris amantes. Turn sic Mercurium alloquitur ac talia mandat : " Vade age, nate, voca Zepbyros et labere pennis, " Dardaniumque ducem, Tyria Cartbagine qui nunc " Exspectat fatisque datas non respicit urbes. 225 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 79 ' Alloquere, et celeres defer mea dicta per auras. ' %c Non ilium nobis genetrix pulcherrima talern " Prornisit, Graiumque ideo bis vindicat armis : " Sed fore ; qui gravidam imperiis belloque frementem " Italiam regeret, genus alto a sanguine Teucri 23C " Proderet, ac totuni sub leges mitteret orbem. " Si nulla accenclit tantarum gloria rerum, " Nee super ipse sua molitur laude laborem, " Ascanione pater Eomanas invidet arces ? " Quid strait, aut qua spe ininiica in gente moratur, 235 " Nee prolem Ausoniam et Lavinia respicit arva ? " Naviget ! Haec sumnia est ; hie nostri nuntius esto." Dixerat ; ille patris magni parere parabat Imperio, et primum pedibus talaria nectit Aurea, quae sublimeni alis, sive aequora supra, 240 Seu terrain, rapido pariter curn flaniine portant. Tuni virgam capit-hac anirnas ille evocat Oreo Pallentes, alias sub Tartara tristia mittit, Dat soninos adimitque, et lumina morte resignat-. Ilia fretus agit ventos, et turbida tranat 245 Nubila. Jamque volans apicem et latera ardua cernit Atlantis duri, coeluni qui vertice fulcit, Atlantis, cinctuni assidue eui nubibus atris Piniferum caput et vento pulsatur et imbri, Nix bumeros infusa tegit : turn numina niento 250 Praecipitant senis, et glacie riget borrida barba. Hie primum paribus nitens Cyllenius alis Constitit ; bine toto praeceps se corpore ad undas Misit, avi similis, quae circum litora, circum Piscosos scopulos humilis volat aequora juxta. 2f;ii Haud aliter terras inter coelurnque volabat Litus arenosum ad Libyae, ventosque secabat Materno veniens ab avo Cyllenia proles. Ut primura alatis tetigit magalia plantis, 5 80 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Aenean fundantem arces ac tecta novantem 260 Conspicit-: atque illi stellatus jaspide fulva Ensis erat, Tyrioque ardebat murice laena Deinissa ex humeris, dives quae munera Dido Fecerat et tenui telas discreverat auro-. Continuo invadit : " Tu nunc Carthaginis altae 205 '' Fundamenta locas, pulcbramque uxorius urbeni " Exstruis, heu regni rerumque oblite tuarum ? " Ipse deum tibi me claro demit tit Olympo " Regnator, coelum et terras qui numine torquet ; " Ipse baec ferre jubet celeres mandata per auras : 270 " Quid struis, aut qua spe Libycis teris otia terris ? u Si te nulla movet tantarum gloria re rum, " Nee super ipse tua moliris laude laborem, " Ascanium surgentem et spes heredis luli " Respice, cui regnum Italiae Romanaque tellus 275 " Debentur." Tali Cyllenius ore locutus Mortales visus medio sermone reliquit ; Et procul in tenuem ex oculis evanuit auram. At vero Aeneas adspectu obmutuit amens, Arrectaeque horrore comae, et vox faucibus haesit. 280 Ardet abire fuga dulcesque relinquere terras, Attonitus tanto monitu imperioque deorum. Heu quid agat ? quo nunc reginam ambire f urentem Audeat affatu ? quae prima exordia sumat ? Atque animum nunc buc celerem, nunc dividit illuc, 285 In partesque rapit varias, perque omnia versat. Haec alternanti potior sententia visa est : Mnestbea Sergestumque vocat fortemque Serestum : Classem aptent taciti sociosque.ad litora cogant, Arma parent et, quae rebus sit causa novandis, 290 Dissimulent ; sese interea, quando optima Dido Nesciat et tantos rumpi non speret amores, Tentaturum aditus et, quae mollissima fandi AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 81 Tempora, quis rebus dexter modus. Ocius omnes Imperio laeti parent ac jussa facessunt. 295 At regina dolos-quis fallere possit arnantem P- Praesensit, motusque excepit prima futuros, Omnia tuta timens : eadem impia Fama furenti Detulit, armari classem cursumque parari. Saevit inops animi, totamque incensa per urbem 300 Bacchatur, qualis commotis excita sacris Thyias, ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccbo Orgia nocturnusque vocat clamore Citliaeron. Tandem bis Aenean compellat vocibus ultro : " Dissirnulare etiam sperasti, perfide, tantum 305' " Posse nefas, tacitusque mea decedere terra ? u Nee te noster amor, nee te data dextera quondam, " Nee moritura tenet crudeli funere Dido? " Quin etiam bibemo moliris sidere classem, ic Et mediis properas Aquilonibus ire per altum, 310 " Cruclelis ? Quid, si non arva aliena domosque " Ignotas peteres, et Troja antiqua maneret, " Troja per undosum peteretur classibus aequor ? " Mene fugis ? Per ego bas lacrimas dextramque tuam te- " Quando aliud mibi jam miserae nihil ipsa reliqui-, 315 " Per connubia nostra, per inceptcs H)'menaeos, " Si bene quid de te merui, fuit ant tifoi quidquam " Dulce meum, miserere domus labentis et istam, " Oro, si quis adbuc precibus locus, exue mentem. " Te propter Libycae gentes Nomadumque tyranni 320 " Odere, infensi Tyrii ; te propter eundem Ll Exstinctus pudor et, qua sola sidera adibam, '' Fama prior. Cui me moribundam deseris, hospes, u Hoc solum nomen quoniam de conjuge restat ? " Quid moror ? an, mea Pygmalion dum moenia frater 32^' tc Destruat, aut captam ducat Gaetulus Iarbas ? " Saltern si qua mihi de te suscepta fuisset 82 AENEID03 LIB. IV. " Ante fugam suboles, si quis inihi parvulus aula " Luderet Aeneas, qui te tamen ore referret, l£ Non equidem omnino capta ac deserta viderer." 330 Dixerat ; ille Jovis monitis immota tenebat Lumina, et obnixus curam sub corde premebat. Tandem pauca refer t : " Ego te, quae plurima fando " Enumerare vales, numquani, regina, negabo " Proineritam, nee me meminisse pigebit Elissae, 335 " Dum memor ipse mei, dum spiritus bos regit artus. u Pro re pauca loquar. Neque ego banc absconclere furto " Speravi-ne finge-fugam, nee conjugis umquam ' c Praetendi taedas, aut baec in foedera veni. u Me si fata meis paterentur ducere vitam 340 " Auspiciis et sponte mea componere curas, rc Urbem Ticjanam primum dulcesque meorum u Keliquias colerem, Priami tecta alta manerent, " Et recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis. " Sed nunc Italiam magnam Grryneus Apollo, 345 " Ttaliam Lyciae jussere capessere sortes : " Hie amor, baec patria est. Si te Cartbaginis arces, ic Pboenissam, Libycaeque aclspectus detinet urbis, u Quae tandem, Ausonia Teucros considere terra, " Invidia est ? Et nos fas extera quaerere regna. 350 " Me patris Ancbisae, quoties bumentibus umbris u Nox operit terras, quoties astra ignea surgunt, li Admonet in somnis et turbida terret imago ; " Me puer Ascanius capitisque injuria cari, " Quern regno Hesperiae fraudo et fatalibus arvis. 355 (i Nunc etiam interpres clivum, Jove missus ab ipso- " Testor utrumque caput-, celeres mandata per auras " Detulit : ipse deum manifesto in lumine vidi " Intrantem muros, vocemque bis auribus bausi. " Desine meque tuis incenclere teque querelis : 360 " Italiam non sponte sequor." AEKEIDOS LIB. IV. 83 Talia dicentem jamdudum aversa tuetur, Hue illuc volvens oculos, totumque pererrat Lurainibus tacitis, et sic accensa profatur : " Nee tibi diva parens, generis nee Dardanus auctor, 365 " Perfide ; seel duris genuit te cautibus horrens " Caucasus, Hyrcanaeque admorunt ubera tigres. " Nam quid dissiniulo, aut quae me ad majora reservo ? u Num fletu ingemuit nostro ? num lumina flexifc ? 369 u Num lacrimas victus dedit, aut miseratus amantem est ? " Quae quibus anteferam ? Jam jam nee maxima Juno, 371 " Nee Saturnius haec oculis pater adspicit aequis. " Nusquam tut a fides. Ejectum litore, egentem " Excepi et regni demens in parte locavi ; " Amissam classem, socios a morte reduxi :- 375 " Heu furiis incensa feror !- nunc augur Apollo, " Nunc Lyciae sortes, nunc et Jove missus ab ipso " Interpres divum fert horrida jussa per auras. " Scilicet is superis labor est, ea cura quietos " Sollicitat. Neque te teneo, neque dicta refello. 380 " I, sequere Italiam ventis ! pete regna per undas ! " Spero equidem mediis, si quid pia numina possunt, " Supplicia bausurum scopulis, et nomine Dido " Saepe vocaturum. Sequar atris ignibus absens, " Et, quum frigida mors anima seduxerit artus, 385 Ci Omnibus umbra locis adero. Dabis, improbe, poenas. " Audiam, et haec Manes veniet mihi fama sub imos." His medium dictis sermonem abrumpit, et auras Aegra fugit, seque ex oculis avertit et aufert, Linquens multa metu cunctantem et multa parantem 390 Dicere. Suscipiunt famuiae, collapsaque membra Marmoreo referunt thalamo stratisque reponunt. At pius Aeneas, quamquam lenire dolentem Solando cupit et dictis avertere curas, Multa gemens magnoque animum labefactus amore, 395 64 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Jussa tamen divum exsequitur, classemque revisit. Turn vero Teucri incumbunt, et litore celsas Deducunt toto naves. Natat uncta carina, Frondentesque ferunt remos et robora silvis Infabricata, fugae studio. 400 Migrantes ctrnas totaque ex urbe ruentes, Ac velut ingentern formicae farris acervuro. Quuni populant, biemis meruores, tectoque reponunt ; It nigrum campis agmen praedamque per berbas Convectant calle angusto, pars grandia trudunt 406 Obnixae frumenta bumeris, pars agmina cogunt Castigantque moras ; opere omnis semita fervet. Quis tibi tunc, Dido, cernenti talia sensus ? Quosve dabas gemitus, quum litora fervere late Prospiceres arce ex summa, totumque videres 410 Misceri ante cculos tantis clamoribus aequor? Improbe amor, quid non mortalia pectora cogis ? Ire iterum in lacrimas, iterum tentare precando Cogitur et supplex animos submittere amori, Ne quid inexpertum frustra moritura relinquat. 415 " Anna, vides toto properari litore ? Circum " Undique convenere ; vocat jam carbasus auras, " Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas. " Hunc ego si potui tantum sperare dolorem. " Et perferre, soror, potero. Miserae boc tamen unum 420 i( Exsequere, Anna, mibi-solam nam perfidus ille li Te colere, arcanos etiam tibi credere sensus ; " Sola viri molles aditus et tempora noras- : " I, soror, atque bostem cupp]ex aifare superbum. fC Non ego cum Danais Trojanam exscindere gentem 425 " Aulide juravi, classsmve ad Pergama misi, *' Nee patris Ancbisae cinerem Manesve revelli : u Cur mea dicta negat duras demittere in aures? u Quo ruit ? Extremum boc miserae det munus amanti : AEXEIDOS LIB. IV. 85 " Exspectet facilemque fugam ventosque ferentes. 430 " Non jam conjugium antiquum, quod prodiclit ; oro, "Nee, pulcbro ut Latio careat regnumque relinquat ; " Tempus inane peto, requiem spatiumque furori, " Dum mea me victani doceat fort una dolere. (i Extremam banc oro veniam-miserere sororis-, 435 " Quam mihi quum dederis, cumulatam morte remittam."' Talibus orabat, talesque miserrima fletus Fertque refertque soror ; sed nullis ille movetur Fletibus, aut voces ullas tract abilis audit : Fata obstant, placidasque viri deus obstruit aures. 440 Ac velut annoso validam quum robore quercum Alpini Boreae nunc bine nunc flatibus illinc Eruere inter se certant ; it stridor et altae Consternunt terram concusso stipite frondes ; Ipsa baeret scopulis et, quantum vertice ad auras 445 Aetberias, tantum radice in Tartara tendit : Haud secus assiduis bine atque bine vocibus beros Tunditur, et magno persentit pectore curas ; Mens immota manet, lacrimae volvuntur inanes. Turn vero infelix fatis exterrita Dido 450 Mortem orat ; taedet coeli convexa tueri. Quo magis inceptum peragat lucemque relinquat, Vidit, turicremis quum dona imponeret aris,- Horrendum dictu-latices nigrescere sacros, Fusaque in obscenum se vertere vina cruorem, 455 Hoc visum nulli, non ipsi efTata sorori. Praeterea fuit in tectis de marmore templum Conjugis antiqui, miro quod bonore colebat, Velleribus niveis et festa fronde revinctum : Hinc exaudiri voces et verba vocantis 460 Visa viri, nox quum terras obscura teneret ; Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo Saepe queri et longas in fletum ducere voces. 86 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Multaque praeterea vatum praedicta priorura Terribili monitu horrificant. Agit ipse furentem 465 In somnis ferus Aeneas, semperque relinqni Sola sibi, semper longam incomitata videtur Ire viam et Tyrios deserta quaerere terra : Eumenidum veluti demens videt agrnina Pentlieus, Et solem geminum et duplices se ostendere Tkebas ; 470 Ant Agamemnonius scenis agitatus Orestes, Armatam facibns matrem et serpentibus atris Qunm fugit, nltricesqne sedent in limine Dirae. Ergo ubi concepit furias, evicta dolore, Decrevitque mori, tempus secum ipsa modumque 475 Exigit et, maestam dictis aggressa sororein, Consilium vultn tegit ac spem fronte serenat : " Inveni, gerraana, viam-gratare sorori-, " Quae mihi reddat eum, vel eo me solvat amantem. " Oceani finem juxta solemque cadentem 480 " Ultimus Aethiopum locus est, ubi maximus Atlas " Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum : u Hinc mihi Massylae gentis monstrata sacerdos, " Hesperidum templi custos, epulasque draconi " Quae dabat et sacros servabat in arbore ramos, 485 " Spargens humida mella soporiferumque papaver. " Haec se carminibus promittit solvere mentes, " Quas velit, ast aliis duras immittere curas, " Sistere aquam fluviis et vertere sidera retro, " Nocturnosque ciet Manes; mugire videbis 490 " Sub pedibus terram et descendere montibus ornos. " Tester, cara, deos et te, germana, tuumque " Dulce caput, magicas invitam accingier artes. "* Tu secreta pyram tec to interiore sub auras " Erige, et arma vin, tbalamo quae fixa reliquit 49ft " Impius, exuviasque omnes lee turn que jugalem, y Quo perii, superimponas : abolere nefandi AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 87 ,f Cuncta viri monumenta juvat, rnonstratque sacerdos.*' Haec effata silet, pallor simul occupat ora. Non tamen Anna novis praetexere fanera sacris 500 Germanam credit, nee tantos rnente furores Concipit, aut graviora timet, quarn morte Sychaei. Ergo jussa parat. At regina, pyra penetrali in sede sub auras Erecta ingenti taedis atque ilice secta, 505 Intenditque locum sertis et fronde coronat Funerea ; super exuvias ensemque relictum Efngiemque toro locat, baud ignara futuri. Stant arae circum, et crines effusa sacerdos Ter centum tonat ore deos, Erebumque Chaosque 510 Tergeminamque Hecaten, tria virginis ora Dianae. Sparserat et latices simulatos fontis Averni ; Falcibus et messae ad lunam quaeruntur aenis Pubentes lierbae nigri cum lacte veneni ; Quaeritur et nascentis equi de front e revulsus 515 Et matri praereptus amor. Ipsa mola manibusque piis altaria juxta ; Unum exuta pedem vinclis, in veste recincta 5 Testatur moritura deos et conscia fati Sidera ; turn, si quod non aequo foedere amantes 520 Curae numen habet justumque memorque, precatur. Nox erat, et placidum carpebant fessa soporem Corpora per terras, silvaeque et saeva quierant Aequora, quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, Quum tacet omnis ager ; pecudes pictaeque volucres, 525 Quaeque lacus late liquiclos, quaeque aspera dumis Rura tenent, somno positae sub nocte silenti, [Lenibant curas et corda oblita laborum.] At non infelix animi Phoenissa, nee umquam Solvitur in somnos, oculisve aut pectore noctem 530 Aceipit : ingeminant curae, rursusque resurgens 88 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. Saevit amor magnoque irarum fluctuat aestu. Sic adeo insistit, secumque ita corde volutat : " En, quid ago ? Kursusne procos irrisa priores " Experiar, Nomadumque petam commbia supplex, 535 " Quos ego sim toties jam dedignata maritos ? — " Iliacas igitur classes atque ultima Teucrurn i( Jussa sequar ? quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos, '• Et "bene apud memores veteris stat gratia facti ? — " Quis me autem-fac velle-sinet, ratibusque superbis 540 " Invisam accipiet ? nescis, lieu, perdita, necdum " Laomedonteae sentis perjuria gentis ? " Quid turn ? Sola fuga nautas comitabor ovantes, " An Tyriis omnique manu stipata meorum " Inferar et, quos Sidonia vix urbe revelli, 545 " Kursus agam pelago et ventis dare vela jubebo ? — " Quin morere, ut merita es, ferroque averte dolorem ! " Tu, lacrimis evicta meis, tu prima furentem " His, germana, malis oneras, atque objicis liosti. " Non licuit tbalami expert em sine crimine vitam 550 " Degere, more ferae, tales nee tangere curas ! " Non servata fides, cineri promissa Sycliaeo ! " Tantos ilia suo rumpebat pectore questus. Aeneas celsa in puppi, jam certus eundi, Carpebat somnos, rebus jam rite paratis. 555 Huic se forma dei vultu redeuntis eodem Obtulit in somnis, rursusque ita visa monere est, Omnia Mefcurio similis, vocemque coloremque Et crines flavos et membra decora juventa : " Nate dea, potes hoc sub casu ducere somnos, 560 '*' Nee, quae te circum stent deinde pericula, cernis, a Demens, nee Zephyros audis spirare secundos ? " Ilia dolos dirumque nefas in pectore versat, " Certa mori, varioque irarum fluctuat aestu. f< Non fugis hinc praeceps, dum praecipitare potestas ? 565 AENELDOS LIB. IV. 89 " Jam mare turbari trabibus saevasque videbis " Collucere faces, jam fervere litora flammis, " Si te his attigerit terris Aurora morantem. " Eja age, rumpe moras : varium et mutabile semper " Fernina." Sic fat us nocti se immiscuit atrae. 570 Turn vero Aeneas, subitis exterritus umbris, Corripit e somno corpus sociosque fatigat : " Praecipites vigilate, viri, et considite transtris ; " Solvite vela citi ! Deus aethere missus ab alto " Festinare fugam tortosque inciclere funes 575 " Ecce iterum stimulat. Sequimur te, sancte deorum, " Quisquis es, imperioque iterum paremus ovantes. " Adsis o placidusque juves, et sidera coelo " Dextra feras." Dixit, vaginaque eripit ensem Fuhnineum, strictoque ferit retinacula ferro. 580 Idem omnes simul ardor habet, rapiuntque ruuntque ; Litora deseruere ; latet sub classibus aequo r ; Aunixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt. Et jam prima uovo spargebat lumine terras Tithoni croceum liuquens Aurora cubile. 585 Regina e speculis ut primum albescere lucem Vidit et aeqaatis classem procedere velis, Litoraque et vacuos sensit sine remige portus, Terque quaterque manu pectus percussa decorum, Flaventesque abscissa cornas, " Pro Jupiter, ibit 590 " Hie/' ait, " et nostris illuserit advena regnis ? " Non arma expedient, totaque ex urbe sequentur, " Deripientque rates alii navalibus ? Ite, *' Ferte citi nammas, date tela, impellite remos !— 594 Ke Quid loquor, aut ubi sum ? Quae mentem insania mutat ? " Infelix Dido, nunc te facta impia tangunt ! 596 " Tunc decuit, quum sceptra dabas. — En dextra fidesque, " Quern secum patrios aiunt portare Penates, " Quern subiisse humeris confectum aetate parentem I — 90 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. u Non potui abreptum divellere corpus et undis 600 " Spargere ? non socios, non ipsum absumere ferro " Ascaniuin, patriisque epulaDduin pone re mensis ? — " Venim anceps pugnae fuerat fortuna. — Fuisset : " Quern metui moritura ? Faces in castra tulissem, u Implessemque foros flammis, natunique patremque 605 ; ' Cum genere exstinxein, rnemet super ipsa dedissem. — " Sol, qui terrarurn flammis opera omnia lustras, " Tuque harum interpres curarum et conscia Juno, " Nocturnisque Hecate triviis ululata per urbes, " Et Dirae ultrices, et di morientis Elissae, 610 " Accipite haec, meritumque malis advertite numen, " Et nostras audite preces. Si tangere portus " Infandum caput ac terris adnare necesse est, " Et sic fata Jovis poscunt, hie terminus haeret : i{ At bello audacis populi vexatus et armis, 615 u Finibus extorris, complexu avulsus Iuli, u Auxilium imploret, videatque indigna suorum " Funera, nee, quum se sub leges pacis iaiquae " Tracliderit, regno aut optata luce fruatur, " Sed cadat ante diem mediaque inhumatus arena. 620 " Haec precor, hanc vocem extremam cum sanguine fundo. fi Turn vos, o Tyrii, stirpem et genus omne futuruin " Exercete odiis, cinerique haec mittite nostro " Munera. Nullus amor populis, nee foedera sunto. u Exoriare aliquis nostiis ex ossibus ultor, 625 " Qui face Dardanios ferroque sequare colonos, " Nunc, olim, quocumque dabunt se tempore vires. (c Litora litoribus contraria, fluctibus unclas " Imprecor, arma armis ; pugnent ipsique nepotesque ! " Haec ait, et partes animum versabat in omnes, 630 Invisam quaerens quam primum abrumpere lucem. Turn breviter Barcen nutricem affata Sychaei : Nam que suam patria antiqua cinis ater habebat : AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 91 " Annam cara milii nutrix hue siste sororem ; " Die, corpus properet fluviali spargere lymph a, 635 " Et pecudes secum et monstrata piacula ducat " Sic veniat ; tuque ipsa pia tege tempora vitta. " Sacra Jovi Stygio, quae rite incepta paravi, " Perficere est animus, finemque imponere curis, u Dardaniique rogum capitis permittere flammae." 640 Sic ait ; ilia gradum studio celerahat anilem. At trepida et coeptis immanibus effera Dido, Sanguineam volvens aciem maculisque trementes Interfusa genas et pallida morte futura, Interiora clomus irrumpit limina, et altos 645 Conscenclit furibunda rogc^s, ensemque recludit Dardanium, nonihos quaesitum munus in'usus. Hie postquam Iliacas vestes notumque cubile Conspexit ; paullum lacrimis et mente morata, Incubuitque torn, dixitque novjssima verba : 650 " Dulces exuviae, dum fata deu^que sinebat, " Accipite hanc anirnato, mejquehia e^solvite curis. " Vixi et, quern dederat cursum fortuna, peregi, " Et nunc magna mei sub terras ibit imago. " Urbem praeclaram statui, mea moenia vidi ; 655 " Ulta virum, poenas inimico a fratre recepi : " Felix, heu nimium felix, si litora tantum " Numquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra carinae \" Dixit et, os impressa toro, " Moriemur inultae ; " Sed moriamur ! " ait : " sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras, 660 " Hauriat hunc oculis ignem crudelis ab alto " Dardanus, et nostrae secum ferat omina mortis." Dixerat ; atque illam media inter talia ferro Collapsam adspiciunt comites, ensemque cruore Spumantem sparsasque manus. It clamor ad alta 665 Atria ; concussam bacchatur fama per urbem ; Lamentis gemituque et femineo ululatu 92 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. .' Tecta fremunt ; resonat magnis plangoribus aether, Non aliter, quain si iminissis ruat hostibus oronis Carthago aut antiqua Tyros, flammaeque furentes 670 Culmina perque hominum volvantur perque deorum. Audiit exanimis, trepidoque exterrita cursu, Unguibus ora soror foedans et pectora pugnis, Per medios ruit, ac morientem nomine clarnat : " Hoc illud, germana, fuit ? me fraude petebas? 675 " Hoc rogus iste mihi, hoc ignes araeque parabant ? " Quid primum deserta querar ? comitemne sororem " Sprevisti moriens ? Eadem me ad fata vocasses ; " Idem ambas ferro dolor atque eadem hora tulisset ! " His etiam struxi manibus, patriosque vocavi 680 " Voce deos, sic te ut posita, crudelis, abessem ? " Exstinxti te rueque, soror, populumque patresque " Sidonios urberoque tuam. Date, vulnera lymphis " Abluam, et, extremus si quis super halitus errat, " Ore legain." Sic fata gradus evaserat altos, 685 Semianimemque sinu germanam amplexa fovebat Cum gemitu, atque atros siccabat veste cruores, Ilia, graves oculos conata attollere, rursus Deficit ; infixum stridit sub pectore vulnus. Ter sese attollens cubitoque annixa levavit ; 690 Ter revoluta toro est, oculisque errantibus alto Quaesivit coelo lucem, ingemuitque reperta. Turn Juno omnipotens, longum miserata dolorem Difficilesque obitus, Irim demisit Olympo, Quae luctantem animam nexosque resolveret artus. 695 Nam quia nee fato merita nee morte peribat, Sed misera ante diem subitoque accensa furore, Nondum illi flavum Proserpina vertice crinem Abstulerat, Stygioque caput damnaverat Oreo. Ergo Iris croceis per coelum roscida pennis, 700 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 93 Mille trahens varios adverso sole colores, Devolatj et supra caput adstitit : " Hunc ego Dili " Sacrum jussa fero, teque isto corpore solvo." Sic ait, et dextra crinem secat : oranis et una Dilapsus calor ; at que in ventos v^ta rccessit. 705 f\ VIJIGILII MAEOJOS AENEIDOS LIBEK QUINTUS. Interea medium Aeneas jam classe tenebat Certus iter, fluctusque atros Aquilone secabat, Moenia respiciens, quae jam infelicis Elissae Collucent flammis. Quae tantum accenderit ignem. Caussa latet ; duri magno sed amore dolores 5 Polluto, notumque, furens quid femina possit, Triste per augurium Teucrorum pectora ducunt. Ut pelagus tenuere rates, nee jam amplius ulla Occurrit tellus, maria undique et undique coelum ; Olli caeruleus supra caput adstitit imber, 10 Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit unda tenebris. Ipse gubernator puppi Palinurus ab alta : u Hen, quianam tanti cinxerunt aetliera nimbi ? " Quidve, pater Neptune, paras ? " Sic deinde locutus Colligere arma jubet validisque incumbere rernis, 15 Obliquatque sinus in ventum, ac talia fatur : " Magnanime Aenea, non, si mihi Jupiter auctor " Spondeat, hoc sperem Italiam contingere coelo. " Mutati transversa fremunt et vespere ab atro " Consurgunt venti ; atque in nubem cogitur aer ; 2U " Nee nos obniti contra nee tendere tantum AENEIDOS LIB. V. 95 l< Sufficimus. Superat quoniani Fortuna, sequamur. " Quoque vocat, vertamus iter. JSTec litora longo " Fida reor fraterna Erycis portusque Sicanos, " Si modo rite menior servata remetior astra." 25 Turn pius Aeneas ; " Equidern sic poscere ventos " Jamduclum et frustra cerno te tendere contra : " Flecte viam velis. An sit mihi gratior ulla, " Quove magis fessas optem demittere naves, " Quam quae Dardanium tellus mihi servat Acesten, 30 "Et patris Anchisae gremio complectitur ossa ? " Haec ubi dicta, petunt portus, et vela secundi Intendunt Zephyri : fertur cita gurgite classis, Et tandem laeti notae advertuntur arenae. At procul excelso miratus vertice montis 35 Adventum sociasqne rates, occnrrit Acestes, Horridus in jaculis et pelle Libystidis ursae, Troi'a Crimiso conceptum tlumine mater Quern genuit. Veterum non immemor ille parentum, Gratatur reduces et gaza laetus agresti 40 Excipit, ac fessos opibus solatur amicis. Postera quum primo stellas Oriente fugarat Clara dies, socios in coetum litore ab omni Advocat Aeneas tumulique ex aggere fatur : " Dardanidae magni, genus alto a sanguine divum, 45 " Annuus exactis completur mensibus orbis, " Ex quo reliquias divinique ossa parentis " Condidimus terra maestasque sacra vimus aras ; u Jamque dies, nisi fallor, adest, quern semper acerbum, " Semper bonoratum-sic di voluistis-liabebo. 50 " Hunc ego Gaetulis agerem si Syitibus exsul, u Argolicove mari deprensus et urbe Mycenae, " Annua vota tamen solemnesque ordine pompas " Exsequerer, strueremque suis altaria donis. " Nunc ultro ad cineres ipsius et ossa parentis, 55 96 AENEIDOS LIB. V. '* Haud equidem sine mente reor, sine numine divum, " Adsumus, et portus delati intramus anricos : " Ergo agite et laetum cuncti celebremus honorem ; " Poscamus ventos, atque baec me sacra quotannis u Urbe velit posita templis sibi ferre dicatis. 60 " Bina bourn vobis Troja generatus Acestes 66 Hat numero capita in naves : adhibete Penates il Et patrios epulis et quos colit bospes Acestes. " Praeterea, si nona diem mortalibus almum " Aurora extulerit radiisque retexerit orbern, 65 " Prima citae Teucris ponam certamina classis ; " Quique pedum cursu valet, et qui viribus audax " Aut jaculo incedit melior levibusque sagittis, " Seu crudo fidit pugnam committere cestu : et Cuncti aclsint, meritaeque exspectent praemia palmae. 70 " Ore favete omnes et cingite tempora raniis." Sic fatus, velat materna tempora myrto. Hoc Helymus facit ; boc aevi maturus Acestes, Hoc puer Ascanius, sequitur quos cetera pubes. Hie e concilio multis cum millibus ibat 75 Ad tumulum. magna medius comitante caterva. Hie duo rite mero libans carcbesia Baccho Fundit buini, duo lacte novo, duo sanguine sacro, Purpureosque jacit flores, ac talia fatur: " Salve, sancte parens; iterum salvete, recepti 80 " Nequidquam cineres animaeque umbraeque paternae ! " Non lie ait fines Italos fataliaque arva, " Nee tecum Ausonium, quicumque est, quaerere Tbybrim." Dixerat baec, adytis quum lubricus anguis ab imis Septem ingens gyros, septena volumina traxit, 85 Amplexus placide tumulum, lapsusque per aras, Caeruleae cui terga notae, maculosus et auro Squamam incendebat fulgor, ceu nubibus arcus lilille jacit varios ad verso sole colores. AENEIDOS LIB. V. 97 Obstupuit visu Aeneas. Ille agmine longo 90 Tandem inter pat eras et levia pocula serpens Libavitque dapes, rursusque innoxius imo Successit tumulo et depasta altaria liquit. Hoc magis inceptos genitori instaurat honores, Incertus, Geniumne loci farnulurnne parentis 95 Esse putet ; caedit binas de more bidentes Tot que sues totidemque nigrantes terga juvencos. Vinaque fundebat pateris, animamque vocabat Anchisae magni Manesque Acheronte remissos. Nee non et socii, quae cuique est copia, laeti 100 Dona ferunt : onerant aras mactantque juvencos ; Ordine aena locant alii, fusique per herbam Subjiciunt veribus prunas et viscera torrent, Exspectata dies aderat nonamque serena Auroram Pbaethontis equi jam luce vehebant, 105 Famaque finitimos et clari nomen Acestae Excierat : laeto complerant litora coetu, Visuri Aeneadas, pars et certare parati. Munera principio ante oculos circoque locantur In medio, sacri tripodes viridesque coronae 110 Et palinae, pretium victoribus, armaque et ostro Perfusae vestes, argenti aurique talentum ; Et tuba commissos medio canit aggere ludos. Prima pares ineunt gravibus certamina remis Quatuor ex omni delectae classe carinae. 115 Velocem Mnestheus agit acri remige Pristim, Mox Italus Mnestheus, genus a quo nomine Mem mi ; Ingentemque Gyas ingenti mole Cbimaeram, Urbis opus, triplici pubes quam Dardana versu Impellunt, terno consurgunt ordine remi ; 12C Sergestusque, domus tenet a quo Sergia nomen, Centauro invebitur magna ; Seyllaque Cloanthus Caerulea, genus unde tibi, Komane Cluenti. 98 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Est procul in pelago saxum spumantia contra Litora, quod turnidis submersum tunditur olim 125 Fluctibus, hiberni condunt ubi sidera Cori ; Tranquillo silet, imruotaque attollitur unda Campus et apricis statio gratissima mergis : Hie viridem Aeneas frondenti ex ilice metam Constituit signurn nautis pater, unde reverti 130 Scirent et longos ubi circumflectere aureus. Turn loca sorte legunt, ipsique in puppibus auro Ductores longe effulgent ostroque decori ; Cetera populea velatur fronde juventus, Nudatosque bumeros oleo perfusa nitescit. 135 Considunt transtris, intent aque brachia remis : Intenti exspectant signum, exsultantiaque haurit Corda pavor pulsans laudumque arrecta cupido. Inde ; ubi clara dedit sonitum tuba, finibus omnes- Haud mora-prosiluere suis : ferit aetbera clamor 140 Nauticus, adductis spumant freta versa lacertis ; Infindunt pariter sulcos, totumque dehiscit Convulsum remis rostrisque tridentibus aequor. Non tarn praecipites bijugo certamine campum Corripuere ruuntque effusi carcere currus, 145 Nee sic immissis aurigae unclantia lora Concussere jugis, pronique in verbera pendent. Turn plausu fremituque virum studiisque faventum Consonat omne nemus, vocemque inclusa volutant Litora, pulsati colles clamore resultant. 150 EtTugit ante alios primisque elabitur undis Turbain inter fremitumque Gyas, quern deinde Cloantlms Consequitur, melior remis, sed pondere pinus Tarda tenet. Post bos aequo discrimine Pristis Centaurusque locum, tendunt superare jDriorem, 155 Et nunc Pristis babet, nunc victam praeterit ingens Centaurus, nunc una ambae junctisque feruntur AENEIDOS LIB. V. 99 Frontibus et longa sulcant vada salsa carina. Jamque propinquabant scopulo metamque tenebant, Cum princeps medioque G-yas in gurgite victor 160 Rectoreni navis compellat voce Menoeten : " Quo tantum mihi dexter abis ? Hue dirige gressum 1 " Litus aroa. et laevas stringat, sine, palmula cautes ; " Altum alii teneant ! " Dixit ; sed caeca Menoetes Saxa timens, proram pelagi detorquet ad unclas. 165 " Quo diversus abis ? " iterum " Pete saxa, Menoete ! " Cum clamore Gyas revocabat, et ecce Cloantbum Eespicit instantem tergo et propiora tenentem. Hie inter navemque Gyae scopulosque sonantes Eadit iter laevum interior, subitoque priorem 170 Praeterit, et metis tenet aequora tuta relictis. Turn vero exarsit juveni dolor ossibus ingens, Nee lacrimis caruere genae, segnemque Menoeten, Oblitus decorisque sui sociumque salutis, In mare praecipitem puppi cleturbat ab alta ; 175 Ipse gubernaclo rector subit, ipse magister, Hortaturque viros, clavumque ad litora torquet. At gravis, ut fundo vix tandem redditus imo est, Jam senior, madiclaque nuens in veste, Menoetes Summa petit scopuli, siccaque in rupe resedit. 180 Ilium et labentem Teucri et risere natantem, Et salsos rident revomentem pectore fluctus. Hie laeta extremis spes est accensa duobus, Sergesto Mnestheique, G-yan superare morantem. Sergestus capit ante locum, scopuloque propinquat, 185 Nee tota tamen ille prior praeeunte carina : Parte prior, partem rostro premit aemula Pristis. At media socios incedens nave per ipsos Hortatur Mnestheus : " Nunc, nunc insurgite remis, " Hectorei socii, Trojae quos sorte suprema 190 ' Delegi comites ; nunc illas promite vires, 100 AENELDOS LIB. V. u Nunc animos, quibus in Gaetulis syrtibus usi " Ionioque mari Maleaeque sequacibus undis. " Non jam prima peto Mnestheus, neque vincere certo- " Quamquam o ... Seel superent, quibus hoc, Neptune, 195 " Extremos pudeat rediisse. Hoc vincite, cives, [dedisti-; fi Et prohibete nefas." Olli certamine summo Procumbunt : vastis tremit ictibus aerea puppis, Subtrahiturque solum ; turn creber anlielitus artus Aridaque ora quatit, sudor fluit undique rivis. 200 Attulit ipse viris optatum casus honorem : Namque furens animi dum pro ram ad saxa suburguet Interior spatioque subit Sergestus iniquo, Infelix saxis in procurrentibus haesit. Concussae cautes, et acuto in murice remi 205 Obnixi crepuere, illisaque prora pependit. Consurgunt nautae et magno clamore morantur, Ferratasque trades et acuta cuspide contos Expediunt, fractosque legunt in gurgite remos. At laetus Mnestheus, successuque acrior ipso, 210 Agmine remorum celeri ventisque vocatis Prona petit maria et pelago decurrit aperto. Qualis spelunca subito commota columba, Cui domus et dulces latebroso in pumice nidi, Fertur in arva volans plausumque exterrita pennis 215 Dat tecto ingentem, mox aere lapsa quieto Eadit iter liquidum, celeres neque commovet alas Sic Mnestheus, sic ipsa fnga secat ultima Pristis Aequora, sic illam fert impetus ipse volantem. Et primum in scopulo luctantem deserit alto 220 Sorgestum brevibusque vadis, frustraque vocantem Auxilia et fractis discentem currere remis. Inde Gyan ipsamque ingenti mole Chimaeram Oonsequitur : cedit, quoniam spoliata magistro est. Solus jamque ipso superest in fine Cloanthus, 225 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 101 Quern petit et summis annixus viribus urguet. Turn vero ingeminat clamor, cunctique sequentem Instigant studiis, resonatque fragoribus aether. Hi proprium decus et partum indignantur honorern Ni teneant, vitamque volunt pro laude pacisei ; 23C Hos successus alit : possunt, quia posse videntur. Et fors aequatis cepissent praemia rostris, Ni palmas ponto tendens utrasque Cloanthus Fudissetque preces, clivosque in vota vocasset. " Di, quibus imperium est pelagi, quorum aequora cuito, " Vobis laetus ego hoc candentem in litore taurum 236 " Constituam ante aras, voti reus, extaque salsos " Porriciam in fliictus et vina liquentia fundam ! " Dixit, eumque imis sub 'fluctibus audiit omnis Nereidum Phorcique chorus Panopeaque virgo, 240 Et pater ipse manu magna Portunus euntem Impulit : ilia Noto citius volucrique sagitta Ad terram fugit, et portu se condidit alto. Turn satus Anchisa, cunctis ex more vocatis, Victorem magna praeconis voce Cloanthum 2,45 Declarat, viriclique advelat tempora lauro, Muneraque in naves ternos optare juvencos Vinaque, et argenti magnum dat ferre talentum. Ipsis praecipuos ductoribus addit honores : Victori chlamydem auratam, quam plurima circum 250 Purpura Maeandro duplici Meliboea cucurrit ; Intextusque puer frondosa regius Ida Veloces jaculo cervos cursuque fatigat, Acer, anhelanti similis, quem praepes ab Ida Sublimem pedibus rapuit Jovis armiger uncis ; 255 Longaevi palmas nequidquam ad sidera tendunt Custodes, saevitque canum latratus in auras. At qui deinde locum tenuit virtu te secundum, Levibus huic hamis consertam auroque trilicem 102 AENMDOS LIB. V. Loricarn, quam Demoleo detraxerat ipse 260 Victor apud rapidum Simoenta sub Ilio alto, Donat habere viro, decus et tutamen in armis. Vix illam famuli Phegeus Sagarisque ferebant Multiplicem, connixi -humeris ; indutus at olim Demoleos cursu palantes Troas agebat. 265 Tertia dona facit geminos ex aere lebetas, Cymbiaque argento perfecta atque aspera signis. Jamque adeo donati omnes opibusque superbi Puniceis ibant evincti tempora taeniis, Quum saevo e scopulo multa vix arte revulsus, 270 Amissis remis atque ordine debilis uno, Irrisam sine honore rat em Sergestus agebat. Qualis saepe viae deprensus in aggere serpens, Aerea quern obliquum rota transiit aut gravis ictu Seminecem liquit saxo lacerumque viator, 275 Nequidquam longos fugiens dat corpore tortus, Parte ferox ardensque oculis et sibila colla Arduus attollens, pars vulnere clauda retentat Nixantem nodis seque in sua membra plicantem : Tali remigio navis se tarda movebat; 280 Vela facit tamen et velis subit ostia plenis. Sergestum Aeneas promisso munere donat, Servatam ob navem laetus sociosque reductos. Olli serva datur operum baud ignara Minervae, Cressa genus, Pholoe, geminique sub ubere nati. 285 Hoc pius Aeneas misso certamine tendit Gramineum in campum, quern collibus undique curvi? Cingebant silvae, mediaque in valle theatri Circus erat : quo se multis cum millibus heros Consessu medium tulit exstructoque resedit. 290 Hie, qui forte velint rapido contendere cursu, Invitat pretiis animos, et praemia ponit. Undique conveniunt Teucri mixtique Sicani : AENEIDOS LIB. V. 103 Nisus et Emyalus primi, Euryalus forma insignis viridique juventa, 205 Nisus amore pio pueri. Quos cleinde secutus Regius egregia Priami de stirpe Diores ; Hunc Salius simul et Patron, quorum alter Acarnan, Alter ab Arcadio Tegeaeae sanguine gentis ; Turn duo Trinacrii juvenes, Helymus Panopesque, 30C Assueti silvis, comites senioris Acestae ; Multi praeterea, quos fama obscura recondit. Aeneas quibus in mediis sic deinde locutus : " Accipite haec anirnis, laetasque advertite mentes. " Nemo ex hoc numero mihi non donatus abibit. 305 " Gnosia bina dabo levato lucida ferro " Spicula caelatamque argento ferre bipennem : " Omnibus hie erit unus honos. Tres praemia primi " Accipient, tlavaque caput nectentur oliva : " Primus equum phaleris insignem victor habeto ; 310 " Alter Amazoniam pharetram plenamque sagittis " Threiciis, lato quam circumplectitur auro " Balteus ? et tereti subnectit fibula gemma ; " Tertius Argolica hac galea contentus abito." Haec ubi dicta, locum capiunt, signoque repente 315 Corripiunt spatia audito, limenque relinquunt, Effusi nimbo similes ; simul ultima signant. Primus abit longeque ante omnia corpora Nisus Emicat, et vent is et ful minis ocior alis ; Proximus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo, 320 Insequitur Salius ; spatio post deinde relicto Tertius Euryalus ; Euiyalumque Helymus sequitur ; quo deinde sub ipso Ecce volat, calcemque terit jam calce Diores, Incumbens humero ; spatia et si plura supersint, 32^) Transeat elapsus prior, ambiguumve relinquat. Jamque fere spatio extremo fessique sub ipsam 6 104 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Fid em adventabant, levi cum sanguine Nisus Labitur infelix, caesis ut forte juvencis Fusus humum viridesque super madefecerat herbas. 330 Hie juvenis jam victor ovans vestigia presso Haud tenuit titubata solo, sed pronus in ipso Ooncidit immundoque fimo sacroque cruore. Non tamen Euryali, non ille oblitus amorum : Nam sese opposuit Salio per lubrica surgens ; 335 Ille autem spissa jacuit revolutus arena. Emicat Euryalus, et munere victor amici Prima tenet, plausuque volat fremituque secundo. Post Helymus subit, et nunc tertia palma Diores. Hie totum caveae consessum ingentis et ora 340 Prima patrum magnis Salius clamoribus implet, Ereptumque dolo reddi sibi poscit honorem. Tutatur favor Euryalum, lacrimaeque decorae, Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus ; Adjuvat et magna proclamat voce Diores, 345 Qui subiit palmae, frustraque ad praemia venit Ultima, si primi Salio reddantur honores. Turn pater Aeneas " Vestra" inquit " munera vobis " Certa manent, pueri, et palmam movet ordine nemo ; " Me liceat casus miserari insontis amici." 350 Sic fatus, tergum Gaetuli immane leonis Dat Salio, villis onerosurn atque unguibus aureis. Hie Nisus " Si tanta" inquit u sunt praemia victis, u Et te lapsorum miseret j quae munera Niso " Digna dabis, primam merui qui laude coronam, 355 iC Ni me, quae et Salium, fortuna inimica tulisset ? Et simul bis dictis faciem ostentabat et udo Turpia membra fimo. Kisit pater optimus olli, Et clipeum efferri jussit, Didymaonis artes, Neptuni sacro Danais de poste refixum. 360 Hoc juvenem egregium praestanti munere donat. AENEIDOS LIB. V. 105 Post, ubi confecti cursus, et dona pe regit : " Nunc, si cui virtus animusque in pectore praesens, " Adsit et evinctis attollat brachia palmis." Sic ait, et geminum pugnae proponit honorem : 365 Victori velatum auro vittisque juvencum ; Ensem atque insignern galearn solatia victo. Nee mora ; continuo vastis cum viribus effert Ora Dares magnoque virum se murmure tollit, Solus qui Paridem solitus contendere contra, 370 Idemque ad tumulum, quo maximus occubat Hector, Victorem Buten immani corpore, qui se Bebrycia veniens Amyci de gente ferebat, Perculit et fulva moribundum extendit arena. Talis prima Dares caput altum in proelia tollit, 375 Ostenditque humeros latos, alternaque jactat Brachia protendens, et verberat ictibus auras. Quaeritur huic alius, nee quisquam ex agmine tan to Audet adire virum manibusque inducere cestus. Ergo alacris, cunctosque putans excedere palrna, 330 Aeneae stetit ante pedes, nee plura moratus Turn laeva taurum cornu tenet, atque ita fatur : " Nate clea, si nemo audet se credere pugnae, " Quae finis standi ? quo me decet usque teneri ? " Ducere dona jube." Cuncti simul ore fremebant 385 Dardanidae, reddique viro promissa jubebant. Hie gravis Entellum dictis castigat Acestes, Proximus ut viridante toro consederat lierbae : iC Entelle, beroum quondam fortissime frustra, 6i Tantane tarn patiens nullo certamine tolli 390 u Dona sines ? Ubi nunc nobis cleus ille raagister, il Nequiclquam memoratus Eryx ? ubi fama per omnem ic Trinacriam, et spoiia ilia tuis penclentia tectis ?" Ille sub haec : " Non laudis amor, nee gloria cessit fi Pulsa metu ; sed enim gelidus tardante senecta 395 106 AENEIDOS LIB. V. ' Sanguis hebet, frigentque efTetae in corpore vires. u Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, quaque improbus iste i: Exsultat fidens, si nunc foret ilia juventas, " Haucl equidem pretio inductus pulchroque juvenco " Venissem : nee dona moror." Sic deinde locutus 400 In medium geminos immani pondere cestus Projecit, quibus acer Eryx in proelia suetus Ferre manum duroque intendere brachia tergo. Obstupuere animi : tantorum ingentia septem Terga bourn plumbo insuto ferroque rigebant. 405 Ante omnes stupet ipse Dares, longeque recusat ; Magnanimusque Anchisiades et pondus et ipsa Hue illuc vinclorum immensa volumina versat. Turn senior tales referebat pectore voces : " Quid, si quis cestus ipsius et Herculis arma 410 cc Vidisset, tristemque hoc ipso in litore pugnam ? 4< Haec germanus Eryx quondam tuus arma gerebat- " Sanguine cernis adhuc sparsoque infecta cerebro-. " His magnum Alciden contra stetit ; Lis ego suetus, " Dum melior vires sanguis dabat, aemula necdum 415 " Temporibus geminis canebat sparsa senectus. u Sed si nostra Dares haec Troius arma recusat, c Idque pio sedet Aeneae, probat auctor Acestes, u Aequemus pugnas : Erycis tibi terga remit to- " Solve metus-, et tu Trojanos exue cestus." 420 Haec fat us duplicem ex humeris rejecit amictum, Et magnos membrorum artus, magna ossa lacertosque Exuit, atque ingens media consistit arena. Turn satus Anchisa cestus pater extulit aequos, Et paribus palmas amborum innexuit armis. 425 Constitit in digitos extemplo arrectus uterque, Brachiaque ad superas interritus extulit auras. Abduxere retro longe capita ardua ab ictu, [mmiscentque manus manibus, pugnamque lacessunt, AENEIDOS LIB. V. 107 ille pedum melior inotu fretusque juventa, 430 Hie membris et mole valens ; seel tarda trementi Genua labant, vastos quatit aeger anhelitus artus. Multa viri nequidquam inter se vulnera jactant, Multa cavo lateri ingeminant, et pectore vastos Dant sonitus, erratque aures et tempora circum 435 Crebra manus, duro crepitant sub vulnere malae. Stat gravis Entellus, nisuque immotus eodem Corpore tela modo atque oculis vigilantibus exit ; Ille. velut celsam oppugnat qui molibus urbem Aut montana sedet circum castella sub armis, 440 Nunc hos nunc illos aditus omnemque pererrat Arte locum, et variis assultibus irritus urguet. Ostendit dextram insurgens Entellus et alte Extulit ; ille ictum venientem a vertice velox Praevidit, celerique elapsus corpore cessit : 445 Entellus vires in ventum efTudit, et ultro Ipse gravis graviterque ad terram pondere vasto Concidit, ut quondam cava concidit aut Eryinantho Aut Ida in magna radicibus eruta pinus. Consurgunt studiis Teucri et Trinacria pubes ; 450 It clamor coelo, primusque accurrit Acestes, Aequaevumque ab humo miserans attollit amicum. At non tarclatus casu neque territus lieros Acrior ad pugnam redit, ac vim suscitat ira. Turn pudor incendit vires et conscia virtus, 455 Praecipitemque Daren ardens agit aequore to to, Nunc dextra ins-enrinans ictus nunc ille sinistra. Nee mora, nee requies : quam multa grand ine nimbi Culminibus crepitant, sic clensis ictibus heros Creber utraque manu pulsat versatque Dareta. 46C Turn pater Aeneas procedere longius iras Et saevire animis Entellum baud pass us acerbis, Sed fmem imposuit pugnae, fessumque Dareta LOS AENEIDOS LIB. V. Eripuit, mulcens diet is, ac talia fatur : " Infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit ? 465 u Non vires alias conversaque numina sentis .? " Cede deo ! " Dixitque, et proelia voce direuiit. Ast ilium fidi aequales, genua aegra trahentem, Jactantemque utroque caput, crassumque cruorem Ore ejectantem mixtosque in sanguine dentes, 47 C Ducunt ad naves, galeamque ensemque vocati Accipiunt ; palmam Entello taurumque relinquunt. Hie victor, superans animis tauroque superbus, " Nate dea, vosque haec " inquit " cognoscite, Teucri, " Et raihi quae fuerint juvenali in corpore vires, 475 " Et qua servetis revocatum a morte Dareta." Dixit, et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci, Qui donum aclstabat pugnae, durosque reducta Libravit dextra media inter cornua cestus, Arcluus, effractoque illisit in ossa cerebro. 480 Sternitur exanimisque tremens procumbit humi bos. Ille super tales effundit pectore voces : " Hanc tibi, Eryx, meliorem animam pro morte Daretis " Persolvo : hie victor cestus artemque repono." Protenus Aeneas celeri certare sagitta 485 Invitat, qui forte velint, et praemia ponit, Ingentique manu malum de nave Seresti Erigit, et volucrem trajecto in fune columbam, Quo tendant ferrum, malo suspendit ab alto. Convenere viri, dejectamque aerea sortem 490 Accepit galea ; et primus clamore secundo Hyrtacidae ante omnes exit locus Hippocoontis ; Quern modo navali Mnestheus certamine victor Consequitur, viridi Mnestheus evinctus oliva. Tertius Eurytion. tuus, o clarissime, frater, 495 Panclare, qui quondam, jussus confundere foedus, In medios telum torsisti primus Achivos ; AENEIDOS LIB. V. 109 Extremus galeaque ima subsidit Acestes, Ausus et ipse manu juvenum tentare laboreni. Turn validis flexos incurvant viribus a reus 500 Pro se quisque viri, et depromunt tela pharetris. Priuiaque per coelum. nervo stridente sagitta Hyrtacidae juvenis volucres diverberat auras, Et venit adversique infigitur arbore mali. Intremuit malus, tiniuitque exterrita pennis 505 Ales, et ingenti sonuerunt omnia plausu. Post acer Mnestheus adducto constitit arcu, Alta petens, pariterque oculos telumque tetenclit; Ast ipsam miserandus avem contingere ferro Non valuit, nodos et vincula linea rupit, 510 Quis innexa pedem malo pendebat ab alto : Ilia Notos atque atra volans in nubila fugit. Tum rapidus, jamdudum arcu contenta para to Tela tenens, fratrem Eurytion in vota vocavit, Jam vacuo laetam coelo speculatus ; et alis 515 Plauclentem nigra figit sub nube columbam. Decidit exanimis, vitamque reliquit in astris Aetberiis, fixamque refert delapsa sagittam. Amissa solus palma superabat Acestes, Qui tamen aerias telum contendit in auras, 520 Ostentans artemque pater arcumque sonantem. Hie oculis subitum objicitur magnoque futurum Augurio monstrum-docuit post exitus ingens, Seraque terrifici cecinerunt omina vates- : Namque volans liquidis in nubibus arsit arundo, 525 Signavitque viam flammis, tenuesque recessit Consumta in ventos, coelo ceu saepe refixa Transcurrunt crinemque volantia sidera ducuiit. Attonitis liaesere animis, Superosque precati Trinacrii Teucrique viri ; nee maximus omen 530 A^bnuit Aeneas, seel laetum amplexus Acesten L10 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Muneribus cumulat inagnis, ac talia fatur: " Sume, pater : nam te voluit rex magnus Olympi " Talibus auspiciis exsortem ducere honorem. '"' Ipsius Anclxisae longaevi hoc munus liabebis, 535 ** Cratera iinpressum signis, quern Tbracius olim " Anchisae genitori in magno munere Cisseus (i Ferre sui dederat monumentum et pignus amoris." Sic fatus cingit viridanti tempora lauro, Et primum ante onines victorem appellat Acesten. 540 Nee bonus Eurytion praelato invidit honori, Quamvis solus avem coelo dejecit ab alto. Proximus ingreditur donis, qui vincula rupit ; Extreruus, volucri qui fixit arundine malum. At pater Aeneas ; nondum certamine misso, 545 Custodem ad sese comitemque impubis Iuli, Epytiden, vocat et fidam sic fatur ad aurem : " Vade, age, et Ascanio, si jam puerile paratum " Agmen liabet secum cursusque instruxit equorum, " Ducat avo turmas et sese ostendat in armis, 550 " Die," ait. Ipse omnem longo decedere circo Infusum populum et campos jubet esse patentes. Incedunt pueri, pariterque ante ora parentum Frenatis lucent in equis, quos omnis euntes Trinacriae mirata fremit Trojaeque juventus. 555 Omnibus in morem tonsa coma pressa corona. Cornea bina ferunt praefixa hastilia ferro, Pars leves humero pbaretras ; it pectore summo Flexilis obtorti per collum circulus auri. Tres equitum numero turmae, ternique vagantur 560 Due tores : pueri bis seni quemque secuti Agmine partito fulgent paribusque magistris. Una acies juvenum, duxit quam parvus ovantem Nomen avi referens Priamus, tua clara, Polite, Progenies, auctura Italos : quern Thracius albis 565 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Ill Portat equus bicolor maculis, vestigia primi Alba pedis frcntemque ostentans arduus albam. Alter Atys, genus unde Atii duxere Latini, Parvus Atys pueroque puer dilectus Iulo. Extremus formaque ante onines pulcher lulus 570 Sidonio est invectus equo, quern Candida Dido Esse sui dederat monumentum et pignus amoris. Cetera Trinacriis pubes senioris Acestae Fertur equis. Excipiunt plausu pavidcs, gaudentque tuentes 575 Dardanidae, veterumque agnoscunt ora parentum. Postquam omnem laeti consessum oculosque suorum Lustravere in equis, signum clamore paratis Epytides longe dedit, insonuitque flagello. Olli discurrere pares atque agroina terni 580 Deductis solvere choris, rursusque vocati Convertere vias infestaque tela tulere, Inde alios ineunt cursus aliosque recursus Adversis spatiis, alternosque orbibus orbes Impediunt, pugnaeque cient simulacra sub arniis ; 585 Et nunc terga fuga nuclant, nunc spicula vertunt Infensi, facta pariter nunc pace feruntur. Ut quondam Greta fertur Labyrinthus in alta Parietibus textum caecis iter, ancipiternque Mille viis habuisse dolum, qua signa sequendi 590 Falleret indeprensus et irremeabilis error : Haud alio Teucrum nati vestigia cursu Impediunt, texuntque fugas et proelia luclo, Delphinum similes, qui per maria humida nando Carpathium Libycumque secant, [luduntque per unci as.] Hunc morem cursus atque haec certamina primus 596 Ascanius, Longam muris quum cingeret Albam. Retulit, et priscos docuit celebrare Latinos, Quo puer ipse modo, secum quo Troia pubes ■ 112 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Mbani docuere suos ; bine maxima porro GOO A'ccepit Roma et patrium servavit bonorem ; Trojaque nunc pueri Trojanum dicitur agmen. Hac celebrata tenus sancto certamina patri. Hie primum Fortuna fidem mutata novavit. Dum variis tumulo referunt solemnia ludis, 605 Irim de coelo misit Saturnia Juno Iliacani ad classem, ventosque adspirat eunti, Multa movens, necdum antiquum saturata dolorem. Ilia, viam celerans per mille coloribus arcum, Nulli visa, cito decurrit tramite virgo. 610 Conspicit ingentem eoncursum, et litora lustrat, Desertosque videt portus classemque relictam. At procul in sola secretae Troades acta Amissum Ancbisen nebant, cunctaeque profundum Pontum adspectabant nentes. Heu tot vada fessis 615 Et tantum superesse maris, vox omnibus una. Urbem orant : taedet pelagi perferre laborem. Ergo inter medias sese baud ignara nocendi Conjicit, et faciemque deae vestemquc reponit : Fit Beroe, Tmarii conjux longaeva Dorycli, 620 Cui genus et quondam nomen natique fuissent ; Ac sic Dardanidum mediam se matribus infert. " miserae, quas non manus" inquit " Acbaica bello " Traxerit ad letum patriae sub moenibus ! o gens tc Infelix, cui te exitio Fortuna reservat ? 625 " Septima post Trojae exciclium jam vertitur aestas, fc Quum freta, quum terras omnes, tot inbospita saxa " Sideraque emensae ferimur, dum per mare magnum " Italiam sequimur fugientem, et volvimur undis " Hie Erycis fines fraterni atque bospes Acestes : 630 £ Quid probibet, muros jacere et dare civibus urbem ? " patria et rapti nequidquam ex boste Fenates, " Nullane jam Trojae dicentur moenia ? nusquam AENEIDOS LIB. V. 113 iS Hectoreos armies, Xanthum et Simoenta, videbo ? " Quin agite, et mecuin infaustas exurite puppes : 635 " Nam mihi O^sandrae per somnum vatis imago " Ardentes dare visa faces. c Hie quaerite Trojam ; " c Hie domus est ' inquit ' vobis/ Jam tempus agi res, " Nee tantis mora prodigiis. En quatuor arae " Neptuno : deus ipse faces animumque ministrat." 640 Haec memorans, prima infensum vi corripit ignem, Sublataque procul dextra connixa coruscat Et jacit. Arrectae mentes stupefactaque corda Iliadum. Hie una e multis, quae maxima natu 5 Pyrgo, tot Priami natorum regia nutrix : 645 " Non Beroe vobis, non haec Rhoetei'a, matres, " Est Dorycli conjux : divini signa decoris " Ardentesque notate oculos, qui spiritus illi, " Qui vultus, vocisque sonus, et gressus eunti. " Ipsa egomet dudum Beroen digressa reliqui 650 " Aegram, indignantem, tali quod sola careret (t Muoere, nee meritos Anchisae inferret honores." Haec effata. At matres primo ancipites oculisque malignis Ambiguae spectare rates miserum inter amorem 655 Praesentis terrae fatisque vocantia regna : Quum dea se paribus per coelum sustulit alis, Ingentemque fuga secuit sub nubibus arcum. Turn vero attonitae monstris actaeque furore Conclamant, rapiuntque fbcis penetralibus igcem ; 660 Pars spoliant aras, frondem ac virgulta facesque Conjiciunt. Furit immissis Vulcanus habenis Transtra per et remos et pictas abiete puppes. Nuntius Anchisae ad tumulum cuneosque theatri lncensas perfert naves Eumelus, et ipsi 665 flespiciunt atram in nimbo volitare favillam ; Primus et Ascanias, cursus ut laetus equestres L14 AENEIDOS LIB. V. Ducebat, sic acer equo turbata petivit Castra, nee exanimes possunt retinere magistri. " Quis furor iste novus ? quo nunc, quo tenditis," inquit, " Heu miserae cives ? non hostem ininiicaque castra 671 " Argivum, vestras spes uritis. En, ego vester " Ascanius ! " Galeam ante pedes projecit inanem, Qua ludo indutus belli simulacra ciebat. Accelerat simul Aeneas, simul agmina Teucrum. 675 Ast illae diversa metu per litora passim Diffugiunt, silvasque, et sicubi concava furtim Saxa, petunt : piget incepti, lucisque ; suosque Mutatae agnoscunt, excussaque pectore Juno est. Sed non idcirco flammae atque incendia vires" 680 Indomitas posuere : udo sub robore vivit Stuppa vomens tardum fumum, lentusque carinas Est vapor, et toto descendit corpore pestis ; Nee vires heroum infusaque flumina prosunt. Turn pius Aeneas humeris abscindere vestem, 685 Auxilioque vocare deos, et tendere palmas : " Jupiter omnipotens, si nonclum exosus ad unum u Trojanos, si quid pietas antiqua labores " Kespicit bumanos, da flammam evadere classi " Nunc, pater, et tenues Teucrum res eripe leto ; 690 " Vel tu, quod superest, infesto fulmine morti, " Si mereor, demitte, tuaque bic obrue dextra." Vix baec ediderat, quurn efFusis imbribus atra Tempestas sine more furit, tonitruque tremiscunt Ardua terrarum et campi; ruit aethere toto 695 Tarbidus imber aqua densisque nigerrimus Austris, Implenturque super puppes, semiusta madescunt Robora ; restinctus donee vapor omnis, et omnes, Quatuoi* amissis, servatae a peste carinae. At pater Aeneas, casu concussus acerbo, 700 Nunc buc ingentes nunc illuc pectore curas AENEIDOS LIB. V. Mutabat versans, Siculisne reside Oblitus fatorum, Italasne capessd Turn senior Nautes, unum Tritonia Quem docuit multaque insignern reda.dit arte, 705 Haec responsa dabat, vel quae portenderet ira Magna deum, vel quae fatorum posceret ordo. Isque bis Aeneam solatus vocibus infit : " Nate dea, quo fata trabunt retrabuntque, sequamur ; " Quidquid erit, superanda ornnis fortuna ferendo est. 710 " Est tibi Dardanius divinae stirpis Acestes : " Hunc cape consiliis socium et conjunge volentem. " Huic trade, amissis superant qui navibus, et quos " Pertaesurn magni incepti rerumque tuarum est ; " Longaevosque senes ac fessas aequore roatres, 715 " Et quidquid tecum invalidum metuensque pericli est, " Delige, et bis babeant terris sine moenia fessi : " Urbem appellabunt permisso nomine Acestam." Talibus incensus dictis senioris amici, Turn vero in curas animo diducitur omnes. 720 Et nox atra polum bigis subvecta tenebat : Visa debinc coelo facies delapsa parentis Ancbisae subito tales effunclere voces : " Nate, mibi vita quondam, dum vita manebat, " Care magis, nate Iliacis exercite fatis, 725 " Imperio Jovis buc venio, qui classibus ignem " Depulit, et coelo tandem miseratus ab alto est. " Consiliis pare, quae nunc pulcberrima Nantes " Dat senior ; lectos juvenes, fortissima corda, " Defer in Italiam : gens clura atque aspera cultu 730 " Debellanda tibi Latio est. Ditis tamen ante '*' Infernas accede domos, et Averna per alta " Congressus pete, nate, meos-non me impia namque " Tartara babent tristesque umbrae, sed amoena piorum i: Concilia Elysiumque colo- ; buc casta Sibylla 735 116 AENEIDOS LIB. V. " Nigrarum multo pecudum te sanguine ducet. " Turn genus onine tuum et, quae dentur moenia, disces. " Jamque vale : torquet medios nox liumida cursus, " Et me saevus equis Oriens afflavit anhelis." Dixerat, et tenues fugit, ceu fmnus, in auras. 74C Aeneas " Quo " deinde " ruis ? quo proripis ? " inquit " Quern fugis, aut quis te nostris complexibus arcet ? " Haec memorans cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes, Pergameumque Lareni et canae penetralia Testae Farre pio et plena supplex veneratur acerra. 745 Extemplo socios primumque arcessit Acesten, Et Jovis imperium et cari praecej)ta parentis Edocet, et quae nunc animo sententia constet. Haud mora consiliis, nee jussa recusat Acestes. Transscribunt urbi matres, populumque volentem 750 Deponunt, animos nil magnae laudis egentes. Ipsi transtra novant, flamnaisque ambesa reponunt Robora navigiis, aptant remosque rudentesque, Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus. Interea Aeneas urbem designat aratro, 755 Sortiturque domos ; hoc Ilium et baec loca Trojam Esse jubet. Gaudet regno Trojanus Acestes, Indicitque forum et patribus dat jura vocatis. Turn vicina astris Erycino in vertice sedes Fundatur Yeneri Iclaliae, tumuloque sacerdos 760 Ac lucus late sacer additur Anchiseo. Jamque dies epulata novem gens omnis, et aris Factus honos ; placidi straverunt aequora venti, Creber et adspirans rursus vocat Auster in altum, Exoritur procurva ingens per litora fletus ; 76.1 Complexi inter se noctemque diemque morantur. Ipsae jam matres, ipsi, quibus aspera quondam, Visa maris facies et non tolerabile nomen, Ire volunt omnemque fugae perferre laborem. AENEIDOS LIB. V. 117 Quos bonus Aeneas dictis solatur amicis, 770 Et consanguineo lacrimans commendat i\cestae. Tres Eiyci vitulos, et Tcmpestatibus agnam Caedere deinde jubet, solvique ex ordine funem. Ipse, caput tonsae foliis evinctus olivae, Stans procul in prora pateram tenet, extaque salsos 775 Porricit in fluctus, ac vina liquentia fundit. Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes ; Certatim socii feriunt rnare et aequora verrunt. At Yenus interea Neptununi exercita curis Alloquitur, talesque effundit pectore questus : 780 " Junonis gravis ira nee exsaturabile pectus k ' w Cogunt rue, Neptune, preces descendere in omnes, " Quam nee longa dies, pietas nee mitigat ulla ; "' Nee Jo vis irnperio fatisque infracta quiescit. " Non media de gente Pkrygum exedisse nefandis 785 " Urbern odiis satis est, nee poenam traxe per omnem ; " Reliquias Trojae, cineres atque ossa peremtae " Insequitur : causas tanti sciat ilia furoris. " Ipse mihi nuper Libycis tu testis in undis, " Quam molem subito excierit : maria omnia coelo 790 " Miscuit, Aeoliis nequidquam freta procellis, " In regnis hoc ansa tuis. " Per scelus ecce etiam Trojanis matribus actis Ci Exussit foede puppes, et classe subegit " Amissa socios ignotae linquere terrac. 795 (i Quod superest, oro, liceat dare tuta per undas " Vela tibi, liceat Laurentem attingere Thybrim, " Si concessa peto, si dant ea moenia Parcae." Turn Saturnius baec domitor maris eclidit alti : ic Fas omne est, Cytherea, meis te fidere regnis, 800 " Unde genus ducis. Merui quoque : saepe furores " Compressi et rabiem tantam coelique marisque ; "' Nee minor in terris-Xanthum Simoentaque testor- 118 AENEIDOS LIB. V. " Aeneae mihi cura tui. Quum Troia Achilles " Exanimata sequens impinge ret agmina muris ; 805 " Millia multa daret leto, gemerentque repleti " Annies, nee reperire viam atqne evolvere posset " In mare se Xanthus ; Pelidae tunc ego forti " Congressum Aenean, nee dis nee viribus aequis, " Nube cava rapui, cuperem quum vertere ab imo 810 " Structa meis manibus perjurae moenia Trojae. " Nunc quoque mens eadem perstat mihi : pelle timorem : " Tutus, quos optas, portus accedet Averni. " Unus erit tantuin, amissum quern gurgite quaeret : u Unum pro multis dabitur caput.'" 815 His ubi laeta deae permulsit pectora dictis, Jungit equos auro genitor, spumantiaque addit Frena feris, manibusque omnes effundit habenas. Caeruleo per summa levis volat aequora curru : Subsidunt undae, tumidumque sub axe tonanti 820 Sternitur aequor aquis, fugiunt vasto aethere nimbi. Turn variae comitum facies, immania cete, Et senior Glauci chorus, Inousque Palaernon, Tritonesque citi, Phorcique exercitus omnis ; Laeva tenet Thetis 7 et Melite, Panopeaque virgo, 825 Nesaee, Spioque, Thaliaque Cymodoceque. Hie patris Aeneae suspensam blanda vicissim G-audia pertentant mentem : jubet ocius omnes Attolli maloSj intendi brachia velis. Una omnes fecere pedem, pariterque sinistros, 830 Nunc dextros solvere sinus ; una ardua torquent Cornua detorquentque : ferunt sua flamina classem. Princeps ante omnes densum Palinurus agebat Agmen : ad hunc alii cursum contendere jussi. Jamque fere mediam coeli nox humida metam 835 Contigerat, placida laxabant membra quiete Hub remis fusi per dura sedilia nautae : AENEIDOS LIB. V. 119 Quuni levis aetheriis delapsus Somnus ab astris Aera dimovit tenebrosum et dispulit umbras, Te, Palinure, petens, tibi soirmia tristia portans 840 Insonti ; puppique deus consedit in alta, Phorbanti sinrilis, funditque bas ore loquelas : " Iaside Palinure, ferunt ipsa aequora classem, u Aequatae spirant aurae, clatur hora quieti : " Pone caput, fessosque oculos furare labori ; 84.1 " Ipse ego paullisper pro te tua inunera mibo." Cui vix attollens Palinurus lumina fatur : " Mene salis placidi vultum fluctusque quietos " Ignorare jubes ? mene buic confidere monstro ? " Aenean credam quid enim, fallacious auris 850 " Et coeli toties deceptus fraude sereni ? " Talia dicta dabat, clavumque affixus et haerens Nusquam cmittebat, oculosque sub astra tenebat. Ecce deus rarnum Lethaeo rore madentem Vique soporatum Stygia super utraque quassat 855 Tempora, cunctantique natantia lurnina solvit. Yix primos inopina quies laxaverat artus ; Et super incumbens, cum puppis parte revulsa Cumque gubernaclo, liquiclas projecit in undas Praecipitem, ac socios nequiclquam saepe vocantem. 860 Ipse volans tenues se sustulit ales ad auras. Currit iter tutum non secius aequore classis, Promissisque patris Neptuni interrita fertur. Jamque adeo scopulos Sirenum adveota subibat, Difficiles quondam multorumque ossibus albos; 86b Turn rauca adsiduo lonsre sale saxa sonabant : o Quum pater amisso fluitantem errare magistro Sensit, et ipse ratem nocturnis rexit in undis, Multa gemens, casuque animum concussus amici. " nimium coelo et pelago coDfise sereno, 870 " Nudus in ignota, Palinure, jacebis arena/' P, VIPiGILII MAEOXIS AENEIDOS LIBEK SEXTUS. Sic fatur lacrinians, classique iramittit habenas, Et tandem Euboicis Cumarum allabitur oris. Obvertunt pelago proras ; turn dente tenaci Ancora fundabat naves, et litora curvae Praetexunt puppes. Juvenum rnanus eniicat ardens 5 Litus in Hesperium : quaerit pars semina flammae Abstrusa in venis silicis ; pars densa ferarum Tecta rapit, silvas, inventaque flumina monstrat. At pius Aeneas arces, quibus altus Apollo Praesidet, horrenclaeque procul secreta Sibyllae, 10 Antrum immane, petit, magnam cui mentem animumque Delius inspirat vates aperitque futura. •Jam subeunt Triviae lucos atque aurea tecta. Daedalus, ut fama est, fugiens Minoia regna, Praepetibus pennis ausus se credere coelo, 15 Insuetum per iter gelidas enavit ad Arctos, Glial cidicaque levis tandem super adstitit arce. Eedditus his prirmim terris, tibi, Phoebe, sacravit Kemigium alarum, posuitque immania teinpla. In foribus letum Androgeo ; turn pendere poenas 20 Cecronidae iussi-miserum !-septena quotannis AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 121 Corpora natorum : stat ductis sortibus nrna. Contra elata raari respondet G-nosia tellus : Hie crudelis amor tauri, suppostaque furto Pasiphae, mixturoque genus prolesque biforrnis, 25 Minotaurus, inest, Veneris monumenta nefandae ; Hie labor ille domus, et inextricabilis error ; Magnum reginae sed enim miseratus amorem Daedalus, ipse dolos tecti ambagesque resolvit, Caeca regens filo vestigia. Tu quoque magnam 30 Partem opere in tanto, sineret dolor, Icare, haberes : Bis conatus erat casus effingere in auro ; Bis patriae cecidere manus. Quin protenus omnia Perlegerent oculis, ni jam praemissus Achates Afforet, atque una Phoebi Triviaeque sacerdos, 35 Deiphobe Glauci, fatur quae talia regi : " Non hoc ista sibi tempus spectacula poscit ; cc Nunc grege de intacto septem mactare juvencos " Praestiterit, totidem lectas de more bidentes." Talibus affata Aenean-nec sacra morantur 40 Jussa viri-Teucros vocat alt a in templa sacerdos, Excisum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in antrum : Quo lati ducunt aditus centum, ostia centum : Unde ruunt totidem voces, responsa Sibyllae. Ventum erat ad limen, quum virgo " Poscere fata 45 " Tempus " ait : " deus, ecce, deus ! " Cui, talia fanti Ante fores, subito non vultus, non color unus, Non comtae mansere comae ; sed pectus anhelum, Et rabie fera corda tument, majorque videri, Nee mortale sonans : afflata est numine quanclo 50 Jam propriore clei. " Cessas in vota precesque, i; Tros " ait " Aenea ? cessas ? neque enim ante dehiscent " Attonitae magna ora domus ; " et talia fata Conticuit. Gelidus Teucris per dura cue unit Ossa tremor, funditque preces rex pectore ab imo : 55 122 AENELDOS LIB. VI. " Phoebe, graves Trojae semper miserate labores, " Dardana qui Paridis direxti tela manusque " Corpus in Aeacidae, magnas obeuntia terras " Tot maria intravi duce te, penitusque repostas " Massylurn gentes praetentaque Syrtibus arva ; 60 li Jain tandem Italiae fugientis prendimus oras : " Hac Trojana tenus fuerit fortuna secuta ! " Vos quoque Pergameae jam fas est parcere genti, " Dique deaeque omnes, quibus obstitit Ilium et ingens " Gloria Dardaniae. Tuque, o sanctissima vates, 65 " Praescia venturi, da-non inclebita posco " Eegna meis fatis-Latio considere Teucros " Errantesque deos agitataque numina Trojae. " Turn Phoebo et Triviae solido de marmore templum " Instituam festosque dies de nomine Phoebi. 70 " Te quoque magna manent regnis penetralia nostris : " Hie ego namque tuas sortes arcanaque fata, " Dicta meae genti, ponam, lectosque sacrabo, " Alma, viros. Foliis tantum ne carmina inanda, " Ne turbata volent rapidis ludibria vent is ; 75 " Ipsa canas oro." Finem dedit ore loquendi. At, Phoebi nondum patiens, immanis in antro Bacchatur vates, magnum si pectore possit Excussisse deum : tanto magis ille fatigat Os rabidum, fera corda domans, flngitque premenclo. 80 Ostia jamque domus patuere ingentia centum Sponte sua, vatisque ferunt responsa per auras : " tandem magnis pelagi defuncte periclis- " Sed terrae graviora manent-, in regna Lavini " Dardanidae venient : mitte hanc de pectore curam ; 85 u Sed non et venisse volent. Bella, horrida bella, u Et Thybrim multo spumantem sanguine cerno. 44 Non Simois tibi nee Xanthus nee Dorica castra " Defuerint : alius Latio jam partus Achilles, AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 123 u Natus et ipso dea ; nee Teucris adclita Juno 90 " Usquam aberit, quum tu supplex in rebus egenis " Quas gentes Italum aut quas non oraveris urbes ! " Causa mali tanti conjux iterum hospita Teucris, " Externique iterarn thalami. " Tu ne cede inalis, sed contra audentior ito, 95 " Quam tua te Fortuna sinet. Yia prima salutis, " Quod minime reris, Grraia pandetur ab urbe." Talibus ex adyto dictis Cuniaea Sibylla Horrendas canit ambages, antroque remugit, Obscuris vera involvens : ea frena furenti 100 Concutit et stimulos sub pectore vertit Apollo. Ut primum cessit furor et rabida ora quierunt, Incipit Aeneas lieros : " Non ulla laborum, u virgo, nova mi facies inopinave surgit : " Omnia praecepi atque animo mecum ante peregi 105 " Unum oro : quando hie inferni janua regis " Dicitur et tenebrosa palus Acberonte refuso, " Ire ad conspectum cari genitoris et ora " Contingat : doceas iter, et sacra ostia pandas. " Ilium ego per flammas et mille sequentia tela 110 " Eripui his humeris, medioque ex hoste recepi ; " Ille, nieum comitatus iter, maria omnia mecum " Atque omnes pelagique minas coelique ferebat, " Invalidus, vires ultra sortemque senectae ; " Quin, ut te supplex peterem et tua limina adirem, 115 " Idem orans mandata dabat. Gnatique patrisque, iQ Alma, precor, miserere-: potes namque omnia, nee te u Nequidquam lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis- : " Si potuit Manes arcessere conjugis Orpheus, " Threicia fretus cithara tldibusque canoris ; 120 ls Si fratrem Pollux alterna morte redemit, w Itque reditque viam toties. Quid Thesea magnum, u Quid memorem Alciden ? Et mi genus ab Jove sumnio.' 124 aEneidos lib. vi. Talibus orabat dictis, arasque tenebat, Quum sic orsa loqui vates : " Sate sanguine divum, 125 " Tros Anchisiade, facilis descensus Averno : " Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis ; Cessit amor ; recoquunt patrios fornacibus enses. Classica jainque sonant, it bello tessera signuni. Hie galeam tectis trepiclus rapit, ille frementes Ad juga cogit equos, clipeumque auroque trilicem Loricam induitur, fidoque accingitur ense. 640 Pandite nunc Helicona, deae, cantusque movete, Qui bello exciti reges, quae quemque secutae Complerint campos acies, quibus Itala jam turn Floruerit terra alma viris, quibus arserit armis : Et meministis enim, divae, et memorare potestis ; 645 Ad nos vix tenuis famae perlabitur aura. Primus init bellum Tyrrhenis asper ab oris Contemtor divum Mezentius, agminaque armat. Filius buic juxta Lausus, quo pulchrior alter Non fuit excepto Laurentis corpore Turni; 650 Lausus, equum domitor debellatorque ferarum, Ducit Agyllina nequidquam ex urbe secutos Mille viros, dignus, patriis qui laetior esset Imperiis, et cui pater baud Mezentius esset. Post bos insignem palma per gramina currum 655 Yictoresque ostentat equos satus Hercule pulcbro Pulcber Aventinus, clipeoque insigne paternum Centum angues cinetamque gerit serpentibus Hydiam : Collis Aventini silva quern Rhea sacerdos Furtivum partu sub luminis edidit oras, 660 Mixta deo inulier, postquam Laurentia victor G-eryone exstincto Tirynthius attigit arva, Tyrrhenoque boves in flumine lavit Iberas. Pila manu saevosque gerunt in bella dolones, Et tereti pugnant mucrone veruque Sabello. 665 Ipse pedes, tegumen torquens immane leonis, Terribili impexum seta cum dentibus albis, AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 167 Indutus capiti, sic regia tecta subibafc, Horridus, Herculeoque humeros innexus amict'i. Turn gernini fratres Tiburtia moenia linquunt, 670 Fratris Tiburti dictam cognomine gen tern, Catillusque acerque Coras, Argiva juvenilis, Et primam ante aciem densa inter tela feruntur, Ceu duo nubigenae quum vertice montis ab alto Descendunt Centauri, Homolen Othrymque nivalem 675 Linquentes cursu rapido ; dat euntibus ingens Silva locum, et magno cedunt virgulta fragore. Nee Praenestinae fundator defuit urbis, Vulcano genitum pecora inter agrestia regern Inventumque focis omnis quern credidit aetas, 680 Caeculus. Hunc legio late comitatur agrestis, Quique altuni Praeneste viri, quique arva Gabinae Junonis gelidumque Anienem et roscida rivis Hernica saxa colunt ; quos dives Anagnia pascit, Quos, Aroasene pater. Non illis omnibus arma, 685 Nee clipei currusve sonant : pars maxima glandes Liventis plumbi spargit ; pars spicula gestat Bina manu ; fulvosque lupi de pelle galeros Tegmen babent capiti ; vestigia nuda sinistri Instituere pedis, crudus tegit altera pero. 690 At Messapus, equum clomitor, Neptunia proles, Quem neque fas igni cuiquam nee sternere ferro, Jam pridem resides populos desuetaque bello Agmina in arma vocat subito, ferrumque retractat. Hi Fescenninas acies Aequosque Faliscos, 695 Hi Soractis babent arces Flaviniaque arva Et Cimini cum monte lacum lucosque Capenos. Ibant aequati numero, regemque canebant : Ceu quondam nivei liquida inter nubila eyeni, Quum sese e pastu referunt et longa canoros 70C Dant per colla modos ; sonat amnis et Asia ]onge 168 AENELDOS LIB. VII. Pulsa palus. Nee quisquam aeratas acies ex agmine tanto Misceri putet, aeriam sed gurgite ab alto Urgeri volucrUm raucarum acl litora nubem. 705 Ecce Sabinorum prisco de sanguine magnum Agmen agens Clausus, magnique ipse agminis instar, CJaudia nunc a quo diffunditur et tribus et gens Per Latium, postquam in partem data Eoma Sabinis. Una ingens Amiterna cohors priscique Quirites, 710 Ereti manus omnis oliviferaeque Mutuscae, Qui Momentum urbem, qui rosea rura Yelini, Qui Tetricae borrentes rupes montemque Severum Casperiamque colunt Forulosque et flumen Himellae, Qui Tbybrim Fabarimque bibunt, quos frigida misit 715 Nursia, et Hortinae classes populique Latini, Quosque secans infaustum interluit Allia nomen : Quam multi Libyco volvuntur marmore fluctus, Saevus ubi Orion hibernis conditur undis, Vel quum sole novo densae torrentur aristae 720 Aut Hermi campo aut Lyciae rlaventibus arvis. Scuta sonant, pulsuque pedum conterrita tellus. Hinc Agamemnonius, Trojani nominis hostis, Curru jungit Halaesus equos ; Turnoque feroces Mille rapit populos, vertunt felicia Baccho 725 Massica qui rastris, et quos de collibus altis Aurunci misere patres Sidicinaque juxta Aequora, quique Gales linquunt, amnisque vaclosi Accola Vulturni, pariterque Saticulus asper Oscorumque manus. Teretes sunt aclydes illis 730 Tela ; sed lraec lento mos est aptare tlagello. Laevas caetra tegit ; falcati comminus enses. Nee tu carminibus nostris inclictus abibis, Oebale, quern generasse Telon Sebethide nympha Fertur, Teleboum Capreas quum regna teneret, 735 AENEID08 LIB. VII. 169 Jam senior ; patriis sed non et filius arvis Contentus, late jam turn dicione premebat Sarrastes populos, et quae rigat aequora Sanras, Quique Rufras Batulumque tenent atque arva Celennae, Et quos maliferae despectant moenia Abellae : 740 Teutonico ritu soliti torquere cateias ; Tegmina quis capitum raptus de subere cortex, Aerataeque micant peltae, micat aereus ensis. Et te montosae mi sere in proelia Nersae, Ufens, insignem fama et felicibus armis : 745 Horrida praecipue cui gens assuetaque multo Venatu nemorum, duris Aequicula glebis. Armati terram exercent, semperque recentes Convectare juvat praedas et vivere rapto. Quin et Marruvia venit de gente sacerdos, 750 Fronde super galeam et felici comtus oliva, Archippi regis missu, fortissimus Umbro, Vipereo generi et graviter spirantibus hydris Spargere qui somnos cantuque manuque solebat, Mulcebatque iras et morsus arte levabat. 755 Sed non Dardaniae medicaid cuspidis ictum Evaluit, neque eum juvere in vulnera cantus Soinniferi et Marsis quaesitae montibus herbae. Te nemus Anguitiae, vitrea te Fucinus unda, Te liquidi nevere lacus. 760 Ibat et Hippolyti proles pulcherrima bello, Virbius, insignem quern mater Aricia misit, Eductum Egeriae lucis bumentia circum Litora, pinguis ubi et placabilis ara Dianae. Namque ferunt fama Hippolytum, postquam arte novercae Occident patriasque explerit sanguine poenas 766 Turbatis distractus equis, ad sidera rursus Aetberia et superas coeli venisse sub auras, Paeoniis revocatum berbis et amore Dianae. 170 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. Turn pater omnipotens, aliquem indignatus ab umbris 770 Mortalem infernis ad luniina surgere vitae, Ipse repertorem medicinae talis et artis Fulmine Phoebigenam Stygias detrusit ad undas. At Trivia Hippolytum secretis alma recondit Sedibus, et nymphae Egeriae nemorique relegat, 775 Solus ubi in silvis Italis ignobilis aevum Exigeret. versoque ubi nomine Virbius esset. Unde etiam templo Triviae lucisque sacratis Cornipedes arcentur equi, quod litore currum Et juvenem monstris pavidi effudere marinis. 780 Films ardentes haud secius aequore campi Exercebat equos, curruque in bella ruebat. Ipse inter primos praestanti corpore Turnus Vertitur arma tenens, et toto vertice supra est : Cui triplici crinita juba galea alta Chimaeram 785 Sustinet, Aetnaeos efflantem faucibus ignes-: Tarn magis ilia fremens et tristibus effera nanimis, Quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae-; At levem clipeum sublatis cornibus Io Auro insignibat, jam setis obsita, jam bos ? 790 Argumentum ingens, et custos virginis Argus, Caelataque amnem fundens pater Inachus urna. Insequitur nimbus peditum 7 clipeataque totis Agmina densentur campis, Argivaque pubes Auruncaeque manus, Kutuli, veteresque Sicani, 795 Et Sacranae acies, et picti scuta Labici : Qui saltus, Tiberine, tuos sacrumque Numici Litus arant, Rutulosque exercent vomere colles Circaeumque jugum ; quis Jupiter Anxurus arvis Praesidet et viridi gaudens Feronia luco ; 800 Qua Saturae jacet atra palus, gelidusque per imas Quaerit iter valles atque in mare conditur Ufens. Hos super advenit Volsca de gente Camilla, AENELDOS LIB. VII. 171 Aginen agens equitum et florentes aere catervas, Bellatrix, non ilia colo calathisve Minervae 805 Femineas assueta rnanus, sed proelia virgo Dura pati cursuque pedum praevertere ventos. Jlla vel intactae segetis per summa volaret Gramma, nee teneras cursu laesisset aristas ; Vel mare per medium, fluctu suspensa tumenti, 810 Ferret iter, celeres nee tingueret aequore plantas. Illam c-mnis tectis agrisque efTusa juventus Turbaque miratur matrum et prospectat euntem, Attonitis inhians animis, ut regius ostro Velet ho-nos leves humeros, ut fibula crinem 815 Auro internectat, Lyciam ut gerat ipsa pharetram Et pastoralem praefixa cuspide myrtum. P. VUGILII MAROIHS AENEIDOS LIBER OCTAYUS. Ut belli signum Laurenti Turnus ab arce Extulit, et rauco strepuerunt cornua cantu, Utque acres concussit equos, utque impulit anna, Extemplo turbati anirni, simul omne tumultu Conjurat trepido Latium, saevitque juventus 5 Effera. Ductores primi, Messapus et Ufens Contemtorque deum Mezentius, undique cogunt Auxilia, et latos vastant cultoribus agros. Mittitur et magni Venulus Diomedis ad urbem, Qui petat auxilium, et, Latio consistere Teucros, 10 Advectum Aenean classi victosque Penates Inferre, et fatis regem se dicere posci, Edoceat, multasque viro se adjungere gentes Dardanio, et late Latio increbrescere nomen. Quid struat bis coeptis, quern, si Fortuna sequatur, 15 Eventum pugnae cupiat, manifestius ipsi, Quam Turno regi aut regi apparere Latino. Talia per Latium. Quae Laomedontius beros Ouncta videns magno curarum fluctuat aestu, Atque animum nunc buc celerem nunc dividit illuc, 20 In partesque rapit varias, perque omnia versat : AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 173 Sicut aquae tremulum labris ubi lumen ahenis Sole repercussum, aut radiantis imagine Lunae, Omnia pervolitat late loca, jamque sub auras Erigitur summique ferit laquearia tecti. 25 Nox erat, et terras animalia fessa per omnes Alituum pecudumque genus sopor altus habebat . Quum pater in ripa gelidique sub aetheris axe Aeneas, tristi turbatus pectora bello, Procubuit seramque dedit per membra quietem. 30 Huic deus ipse loci nuvio Tiberinus amoeno Populeas inter senior se attollere frondes Visus-eum tenuis glauco velabat amictu Carbasus, et crines umbrosa tegebat arundo-, Turn sic affari et curas his demere dictis : 35 " sate gente deum, Trojanam ex hostibus urbem " Qui revehis nobis, aetemaque Pergama servas, " Exspectate solo Laurenti arvisque Latinis, " Hie tibi certa domus, certi, ne absiste, Penates, " Neu belli terrere minis : tumor omnis et irae 40 " Concessere deum ; " Jamque tibi, ne vana putes baec fingere somnum, i; Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus, " Triginta capitum fetus enixa, jacebit, " Alba, solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati. 45 " Hie locus urbis erit, requies ea certa laborum : " Ex quo ter denis urbem redeuntibus annis 6C Ascanius clari condet cognominis Albam. u Haud incerta cano. Nunc qua ratione, quod instat, " Expedias victor, paucis-adverte-docebo. 50 " Arcades his oris, genus a Pallante profectum, " Qui regem Evandrum comites, qui signa secuti, ic Delegere locum et p»osuere in montibus urbem, " Pallantis proavi de nomine Pallanteum : " Hi bel]um assidue clucunt cum gente Latina : 55 174 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. " Hos cast ris adhibe socios, et foedera junge. " Ipse ego te ripis et recto fliimine ducam, " Adversum remis superes subvectus ut amnem. " Surge age, nate dea, primisque cadentibus astris " Junoni fer rite preces, iramque minasque 60 " Supplicibus supera votis. Mihi victor honorem " Persolves. Ego sum, pleno quern tlumine cernis " Stringentem ripas et pinguia culta secantem, " Caeruleus Thybris, coelo gratissimus arnnis. " Hie mihi magna doinus, celsis caput urbibus, exit." G5 Dixit, deinde lacu Fluvius se condidit alto, Ima petens ; nox Aenean somnusque reliquit. Surgit et, aetherii spectans orientia solis Lumina, rite cavis undam de numine palmis Sustinet, ac tales effundit ad aethera voces : 70 " Nymphae, Laurentes nympliae, genus amnibus unde est, " Tuque, o Thybri tuo genitor cum numine sancto, " Accipite Aenean et tandem arcete periclis ! " Quo te cumque lacus miserantem incommoda nostra " Fonte tenet, quocumque solo pulclierrimus exis, 75 " Semper honore meo, semper celebrabere donis, " Corniger Hesperidum fluvius regnator aquarum. " Adsis o tantum, et propius tua numina firmes ! " Sic memorat, geminasque legit de classe biremes, Kemigioque aptat ; socios simul instruit armis. 80 Ecce autem subitum atque oculis mirabile monstrum, Candida per silvam cum fetu concolor albo Procubuit viridique in litore conspicitur sus : Quam pius Aeneas tibi enim, tibi, maxima Juno, Mactat, sacra ferens, et cum grege sistit ad aram. 8b Thybris ea fluvium, quam longa est, nocte tumentem Leniit, et tacita refluens ita substitit unda, Mitis ut in morem stagni placidaeque paludis Sterneret aequor aquis, remo ut luctamen abesset. AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 175 Ergo iter inceptum celerant rumore secundo ; 90 Labitur uncta vadis abies, mirantur et undae, Miratur nemus insuetuin fulgentia longe Scuta virani fluvio, pictasque innare carinas. Olli remigio noctemque dienique fatigant, Et longos superant flexus, variisque teguntur 95 Arboribus, viridesque secant placido aequore silvas. Sol medium coeli conscenderat igneus orbem, Quum muros arcemque procul ac rara domorum Tecta videDt, quae nunc Eomana potentia coelo Aequavit, tunc res inopes Evandrus habebat. 100 Ocius advertunt proras, urbique propinquant. Forte die solemnem illo rex Areas honorern Aurphitryoniadae magno divisque ferebat Ante urbem in luco. Pallas buic filius una, Una omnes juvenum primi pauperque senatus 105 Tura dabant, tepidusque cruor fumabat ad aras. Ut celsas videre rates, atque inter opacum Allabi nemus et tacitis incumbere remis, Terrentur visu subito, cunctique relictis Consurgunt mensis. Audax quos rumpere Pallas 110 Sacra vetat, raptoque volat telo obvius ipse, Et procul e tumulo " Juvenes, quae causa subegit " Ignotas tentare \ias ? Quo tenditis ? " inquit. " Qui genus ? Unde domo ? Pacemne hue fertis, an arma ?" Turn pater Aeneas puppi sic fatur ab alta, 115 Paciferaeque manu ramum praetendit olivae : -• Trojugenas ac tela vides inimica Latinis, u Quos illi bello profugos egere superbo. " Evandrum petimus. Ferte haec et dicite, lectos " Dardaniae venisse duces, socia arma rogantes." 120 Obstupuit tanto percussus nomine Pallas ; ' c Egredere o quicumque es " ait " coramque parentem " Alloquere, ac nostris succede penatibus hospes ! * 176 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Excepitque manu, dextrainque amplexus inhaesit. Progressi subeunt luco, fluviumque relinquunt. 125 Turn regem Aeneas dictis affatur arnicis : " Optime Grajugenum, cui me fortuna precari " Et vitta comtos voluit praetendere ramos, f< Non equidem extimui, Danaurn quod cluctor et Areas, {l Quodque ab stirpe fores geminis conjunctus Atridis ; 130 " Sed mea rne virtus et sancta oracula dinvm, " Cognatique patres, tua terris didita fama, " Conjunxere tibi, et fatis egere volcntem. " Dardanus, Iliacae primus pater urbis et auctor, " Electra, ut Graii perhibent, Atlantide cretus, 135 " Advehitur Teucros ; Electram maximus Atlas " Edidit, aetherios bumero qui sustinet orbes. " Yobis Mercurius pater est, quem Candida Maia " Cvllenae gelido conceptum vertice fudit ; " At Maiam, auditis si quidquam credimus, Atlas, 140 " Idem Atlas generat, coeli qui sidera tollit. " Sic genus amborum scindit se sanguine ab uno. " His fretus, non legatos neque prima per art em " Tentamenta tui pepigi ; me, me ipse meumque " Objeci caput, et supplex ad limina veni. 145 "Gens eadem, quae te, crudeli Daunia bello " Insequitur : nos si pellant, nihil afore credunt, " Quin omnem Hesperiam penitus sua sub juga millant, " Et mare, quod supra, teneant, quodque alluit infra. iC Accipe, daque fldem. Sunt nobis fortia bello 1 50 "Pectora, sunt animi et rebus spectata juventus." Dixerat Aeneas. Ille os oculosque loquentis Jam dudum et totum lustrabat lumine corpus ; Turn sic pauca refert : " Ut te, fortissime Teucrum, u Accipio agnoscoque libens ! ut verba parentis 155 u Et vocem Ancbisae magni vultumque recordor ! :i Nam memini Hesionae visentem regna sororis AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 177 u Laomedontiaden Priamum, Salamina petentenx, " Protenus Arcadiae gelidos invisere fines. " Turn mibi prima genas vestibat flore juventas, 160 " Mirabarque duces Teucros, mirabar et ipsum " Laomedontiaden ; sed cunctis altior ibat " Ancbises. Mibi mens juvenali ardebat amore " Compellare virum, et dextrae conjungere dextram. " Accessi, et cupidus Pbenei snb moenia duxi. 165 " Ille mibi insignem pbaretram Lyciasque sagittas " Discedens chlamydemque auro dedit intertextam, u Frenaque bina, meus quae nunc habet, aurea, Pallas. " Ergo et, quam petitis, juncta est mibi foedere dextra, " Et, lux quum primum terris se crastina reddet, 170 "Auxilio laetos dimittam, opibusque juvabo. " Interea sacra haec, quando buc venistis amici, " Annua, quae differre nefas, celebrate faventes " Nobiscum, et jam nunc sociorum assuescite mensis." Haec ubi dicta, dapes jubet et sublata reponi 175 Pocula, gramineoque viros locat ipse sedili, Praecipuumque toro et villosi pelle leonis Accipit Aenean solioque invitat acerno. Turn lecti juvenes certatim araeque sacerdos Viscera tosta ferunt taurorum, onerantque canistris 180 Dona laboratae Cereris, Bacchumque ministrant. Yescitur Aeneas, simul et Trojana juventus, Perpetui tergo bovis et lustralibus extis. Postquam exemta fames et amor compressus edendi, Kex Evandrus ait : u Eon haec solemnia nobis, 185 " Has ex more dapes, banc tanti numinis aram Ci Yana superstitio veterumque ignara deorum " Imposuit ; saevis, hospes Trojane, periclis " Servati facimus, meritosque novamus honores. " Jam primum saxis suspensam banc adspice rupem : 190 " Bisjectae procul ut moles, desertaque montis 178 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. '"' Stat dorous, et scopuli ingente 11 traxere ruinam. (i Hie spelunca fuit, vasto submota recessu, " Semihominis Caci facies quam dira tenebat, * Solis inaccessam radiis : semperque recenti 195 " Caede tepebat humus, foribusque affixa superbis " Ora virum tristi pendebant pallida tabo. '*'' Huic monstro Yulcanus erat pater: illius atros u Ore vomens ignes, magna se mole ferebat. " Attulit et nobis aliquanclo optantibus aetas 200 " Auxilium adventumque dei. Nam maximus ultor, *• Tergemini nece Geryonae spoliisque superbus, " Alcides aderat, taurosque hac victor agebat " Ingentes ; vallemque boves amnemque tenebant. " At furiis Caci mens efTera, ne quid inausum 205 " Aut intractatum scelerisve dolive fuisset, " Quatuor a stabulis praestanti corpore tauros " Aver tit, totidem forma superante juvencas. " Atque hos, ne qua forent pedibus vestigia rectis, " Cauda in speluncam tractos versisque viarum 210 " Indiciis raptos, saxo occultabat opaco. u Quaerenti nulla ad speluncam signa ferebant. " Interea, quum jam stabulis saturata moveret u Ampliitryoniades armenta abitumque pararet, " Discessu mugire boves, atque omne querelis 215 " Impleri nemus, et colles clamore relinqui. " Keddidit una bourn vocem, vastoque sub antro " Mugiit, et Caci spem custodita fefellit. " Hie vero Alcidae furiis exarserat atro " Felle dolor : rapit arma manu nodisque gravatum 22f f< Kobur, et aerii cursu petit ardua montis. " Turn primum nostri Cacum videre timentem " Turbatumque oculis. Fugit ilicet ocior Euro, iC Speluncamque petit : pedibus timor addidit alas, " Ut sese inclusit, ruptisque immane catenis 225 AENELDOS LIB. VIII. 179 " Dejecit saxum, ferro quod et arte paterna " Pendebat, fultosque emuniit objice postes, "Ecce furens anions aderat Tirynthias, omneraque " Accessum lustrans hue ora ferebat et illuc, " Dentibus infrendens. Ter totum fervidus ira 230 u Lustrat Aventini montem, ter saxea tentat '' l Limina nequidquam, ter fessus valle resedit. ic ' Stabat acuta silex, praecisis undique saxis u Speluncae dorso insurgens, altissima visu, " Dirarum nidis domus opportuna volucrum : 235 " Hanc, ut prona jugo laevum incumbebat ad amnem, " Dexter in adversum nitens concussit, et imis " Avulsarn solvit raclicibus, inde repente " Inipnlit ; irnpulsu quo maximus intonat aether, " Dissultant ripae refluitque exterritus arnnis. 240 c: At specus et Caci detecta apparuit ingens u Pegia, et umbrosae penitus patuere cavernae, u Non secus, ac si qua penitus vi terra dehiscens " Infernas reseret secies et regna recludat " Pallida, dis in visa, superque ininiane barathrum 245 " Cernatur, trepidentque imniisso lumine Manes. " Ergo insperata deprensum in luce repente, " Inclusumque cavo saxo atque insueta rudentem, " Desuper Alcides telis premit, oinniaque arma " Advocat, et ramis vastisque molaribus instat. 250 " Ille autem-neque enim faga jam super ulla pericli- " Faucibus ingentem fumum-mirabile dictu- " E vomit, involvitque domum caligine caeca, {f Prospectum eripiens oculis, glomeratque sub antro " Fumiferam noctem commixtis isme tenebris. 255 iy Non tulit Alcides animis, seque ipse per ignem '• Praecipiti jecit saltu, qua plurimus undam " Fumus agit nebulaque ingens specus aestuat atra. 6 Hie Cacum in tenebris incendia vana vomentem 180 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. " Corripit, in nodurn complexus, et angit inhaerens 260 " Elisos oculos et siccum sanguine guttur. " Panditur extemplo foribus domus atra revulsis, " Abstractaeque boves abjurataeque rapinae " Coelo ostenduntur, pedibusque informe cadaver " Protrahitur. Nequeunt expleri corda tuendo 265 " Terribiles oculos, vultum villosaque setis " Pectora seniiferi, atque exstinctos faucibus ignes. " Ex illo celebratus honos, laetique minores " Servavere diem ; primusque Potitius auctor, " Et domus Herculei custos Pinaria sacri 270 "Hanc aram luco statuit, quae Maxima semper " Dicetur nobis, et erit quae maxima semper. " Quare agite, o juvenes, tantarum in munere laudum " Cingite fronde comas et pocula porgite dextris, " Communemque vocate deum, et date vina volentes." 275 Dixeratj Herculea bicolor quum populus umbra Velavitque comas foliisque innexa pependit, Et sacer implevit dextram scyphus. Ocius omnes In men sain laeti libant, divosque precantur. Devexo interea propior fit Vesper Olympo, 280 Jamque sacerdotes primusque Potitius ibant, Pellibus in morem cincti, nammasque ferebant. Instaurant epulas ; et mensae grata secundae Dona feruntj cumulantque oneratis lancibus aras. Turn Salii ad cantus incensa altaria circum 285 Populeis adsunt evincti tempora ramis ; Hie juvenum chorus, ille senum : qui carmine laudes Herculeas et facta ferunt : ut prima novercae Monstra manu geminosque premens eliserit angues ; Ut bello egregias idem disjecerit urbes, 290 Trojamque Oechaliamque, et duros mille labores Rege sub Eurystheo fatis Junonis iniquae Pertulerit. Tu nubigenas, invicte, bimembres, AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 181 Hylaeumque Pholuraque, manu, tu Cresia mactas Prodigia et yastum Nemea sub rape leonem. 295 Te Stygii tremuere lacus, te janitor Orci Ossa super recubans antro seniiesa cruento. Nee te ullae facies ; non terruit ipse Typboeus, Arduus arma tenens, non te rationis egentem Lernaeus turba capituni circumstetit anguis. 300 Sal ve, vera Jovis proles, decus addite divis, Et nos et tua dexter adi pede sacra secundo. Talia carruinibus celebrant ; super omnia Gaci Speluncam adjiciunt spirantemque ignibus ipsum. Consonat omne nemus strepitu, collesque resultant. 305 Exin se cuncti divinis rebus ad urbem Perfectis referunt. Ibat rex obsitus aevo, Et comitem Aenean juxta natumque tenebat Ingrediens, varioque viam sermone levabat. Miratur facilesque oculos fert omnia circum 310 Aeneas, capiturque locis, et singula laetus Exquiritque auditque virum monumenta priorum. Turn rex Evandrus, Komanae conditor arcis : " Haec nemora indigenae Fauni nymphaeque tenebant, " Gensque virum truncis et duro robore nata, 315 " Quis neque mos neque cultus erat, nee jungere tauros " Aut componere opes norant, aut parcere parto ; " Sed rami atque asper victu venatus alebat. " Primus ab aetberio venit Saturnus Olympo, " Arma Jovis fugiens et regnis exsul ademtis : 320 u Is genus indoeile ac dispersum montibus altis u Gomposuit, legesque dedit, Latiumque vocari " Maluit, bis quoniam latuisset tutus in oris. rA Aarea quae perhibent, illo sub rege fuere u Saecula : sic placida populos in pace regebat, 325 ■ Deterior donee paullatim ac decolor aetas M Et belli rabies et amor successit babendi 182 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. ;{ Turn maims Ausonia efc gentes venere Sicanae, " Saepius et nomen posuit Saturuia tellus ; " Tum reges, asperque irnmani corpore Tbybris, 330 u A quo post I tali fluvium cognomine Thybrim " Diximus : amisit verum vetus Albula nomen. " Me pulsum patria pelagique extrema sequentem " Fortuna onmipotens et ineluctabile fatum " His posuere locis, matrisque egere tremenda 335 " Carmentis nympbae monita et deus auctor Apollo/' Yix ea dicta ; debinc progressus, monstrat et aram, Et Carmentalem Komani nomine portam Qnam memorant, nympbae priscum Carmentis bonorem, Vatis fatidicae, cecinit quae prima futuros 340 Aeneadas magnos et nobile Pallanteum. Hinc lucum ingentem, quern Pomulus acer Asylum Ketulit, et gelida monstrat sub rupe Lupercal, Parrbasio dictum Panos de more Lycaei ; Nee non et sacri monstrat nemus Argileti, 345 Testaturque locum et letum docet hospitis Argi. Hinc ad Tarpeiam sedem et Capitolia ducit, Aurea nunc, olim silvestribus borricla dumis. Jam tum religio pavidos terrebat agrestes Dira loci; jam turn silvam saxumque tremebant. 350 " Hoc nemus, bunc " inquit " frondoso vertice collein, " Quis deus, incertum est, babitat deus. Arcades ipsum " Credunt se vidisse Jovem, quum saepe nigrantem " Aegida concuteret dextra, nimbosque cieret. " Haec duo praeterea disjectis oppida muris, 355 il Eeliquias veterumque vides monumenta virorum : (i Hanc Janus pater, banc Saturnus condidit arcem ; -" Janiculum huic, illi fuerat Saturnia nomen/' Talibus inter se dictis ad tecta subibant Pauperis Evandri, passimque armenta videbant 360 Eomanoque Foro et lautis mugire Carinis. AENELDOS LIB. VIII. 183 Ut ventum ad secies : " Haec " inquit " limina victor "Alcides subiit, haec ilium regia cepit : " Aude, hospes, contemnere opes, et te quoque dignum " Finge deo, rebusque veni non asper egenis." 36.1 Dixit, et angusti subter fastigia tecti Ingentem Aenean duxit, stratisque locavit Effultum foliis et pelle Libystidis ursae. Nox rait et fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis. At Venus haud amnio nequiclquam exterrita mater, 370 Laurentumque minis et duro mota tumultu, Vulcanum alloquitur, thalamoque haec conjugis aureo Incipit, et dictis divinum adspirat amorem : " Dum bello Argolici vastabant Pergama reges " Debita casurasque inimicis ignibus arces, 375 " Non ullum auxilium miseris, non arma rogavi " Artis opisque tuae, nee te, carissime conjux, " Incassumve tuos volui exercere labores ; " Quamvis et Priami deberem plurima natis, " Et durum Aeneae flevissem saepe laborem. 380 " Nunc Jovis imperiis Eutulorum constitit oris : " Ergo eadem supplex venio, et sanctum mihi numen " Arma rogo, genetrix nato. Te filia Nerei, " Te potuit lacrimis Tithonia flectere conjux. " Adspice, qui coeant populi, quae moenia clausis 385 " Ferrum acuant portis in me excidiumque meorum " Dixerat, et niveis hinc atque hinc diva lacertis Cunctantem amplexu molli fovet. Ille repente Accepit solitam flammam, not usque medullas Intravit calor et labefacta per ossa cucurrit, 390 Non secus atque olim, tonitru quum rupta corusco Ignea rima micans percurrit lumine nimbos. Sensit laeta dolis et formae conscia conjux. Turn pater aeterno fatur devinctus amore : " Quid causas p.etis ex alto ? fiducia cessit 395 L84 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. " Quo tibi, diva, mei ? Sirailis si cura fuisset, " Turn quoque fas nobis Teucros armare fuisset : " Nee pater omnipotens Trojam nee fata vetabant " Stare, decemque alios Priamum superesse per annos. " Et nunc, si bellare paras atque haec tibi mens est, 40C " Quidquid in arte mea possum promittere curae, " Quod fieri ferro liquidove potest electro, " Quantum ignes animaeque valent, absiste precando " Yiribus inclubitare tuis." Ea verba locutus Optatos dedit amplexus, placidunique petivit 405 Conjugis infusus gremio per membra soporem. Inde ubi prima quies medio jam noctis abactae Curriculo expulerat somnum, quum femina primum, Cui tolerare colo vitam tenuique Minerva Impositum, cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes, 410 Noctem addens operi, famulasque ad lumina longo Exercet penso, castum ut servare cubile Conjugis et possit parvos educere natos : Haud secus Ignipotens nee tempore segnior illo Mollibus e stratis opera ad fabrilia surgit. 415 Insula Sicanium juxta latus Aeoliamque Erigitur Liparen, fumantibus ardua saxis, Qaam subter specus et Cyclopum exesa caminis Antra Aetnaea tonant, validique incudibus ictus Auditi referunt gemitum, striduntque cavernis 420 Stricturae Chalybum, et fornacibus ignis anhelat ; Vulcani domus et Yulcania nomine tellus. Hoc tunc Ignipotens coelo descendit ab alto. Ferrum exercebant vasto Cyclopes in antro, Bvontesque Steropesque et nudus membra Pyracmon, 42J] His informatum manibus jam parte polita FulmeD erat ; toto genitor quae plurima coelo Dejicit in terras; pars imperfecta manebat : Tres imbris torti radios, tres nubis aquosae aeneidos lib. viii. 185 Addiderant, rutili tres ignis et alitis Austri ; 430 Fulgores nunc terrificos sonituinque nieturnque Miscebant operi, flammisque sequacibus iras. Parte alia Marti currumque rotasque volucres Instabant, quibus ille viros, quibus excitat urbes ; Aegidaque borriferam, turbatae Palladis arma, 435 Certatirn squamis serpentum auroque polibant, Connexosque angues, ipsamque in pectore divae Gorgona, desecto vertentem lumina collo. " Tollite cuncta " inquit " coeptosqne auferte labores, u Aetnaei Cyclopes, et buc advertite mentem. 440 lc Arma acri facienda viro. Nunc viribus usus, " Nunc nianibus rapidis, omni nunc arte magistra. " Praecipitate moras ! " Nee plura effatus, at illi Ocius incubuere omnes, pariterque laborem Sortiti. Fluit aes rivis aurique metallum, 445 Vulnificusque cbalybs vasta fornace liquescit. Ingentem clipeum informant, unum omnia contra Tela Latinorum, septenosque orbibus orbes Impediunt. Alii ventosis follibus auras Accipiunt redduntque ; alii stridentia tinguunt 450 Aera lacu ; gemit impositis incudibus antrum. Illi inter sese multa vi bracbia tollunt In numerum, versantque tenaci forcipe massam. Haec pater Aeoliis properat dum Lemnius oris, Evandrum ex bumili tecto lux suscitat alma 455 Et matutini volucrum sub culmine cantus. Consurgit senior, tunicaque inducitur artus, Et Tyrrbena pedum circumdat vincula plant is ; Turn lateri atque bumeris Tegeaeum subligat ensem, Demissa ab laeva pantberae terga retorquens. AGO Nee non et gemini custodes limine ab alto Praecedunt gressumque canes comitantur lierilem. Hospitis Aeneae sedem et secreta petebat, 186 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Serinonum menior et prornissi inuneris, heros. Nee minus Aeneas se matutinus agebat. 465 Filius huic Pallas, illi comes ibat Achates. Congressi jungunt dextras, mediisque residunt Aedibus, et licit o tandem sermone fruuntur. Rex prior haec : ;i Maxime Teucrorum ductor, quo sospite numquam 470 " Ees equidem Trojae victas aut regna fatebor, " Nobis ad belli auxilium pro nomine tanto " Exiguae vires : bine Tusco claudimur amni, (C Hinc Kutulus premit et murum circumsonat armis. " Sed tibi ego ingentes populos opulentaque regnis 475 " Jungere castra paro : quam fors inopina salutem " Ostentat. Fatis hue te poscentibus affers. " Hand procnl bine saxo incolitnr fundata vetusto " Urbis Agyllinae sedes, ubi Lydia quondam " Gens, bello praeclara, jugis insedit Etruscis. 480 " Hanc multos florentem annos rex deincle superbo " Imperio et saevis tenuit Mezentius armis. " Quid memorem infandas caecles ? quid facta tyranni " Effera ? Di capiti ipsius generique reservent ! " Mortua quin etiam jungebat corpora vivis, 485 " Componens manibusque manus atque oribus ora- " Torment i genus-, et sanie taboque fluent es {i Complexu in misero longa sic morte necabat. " At fessi tandem cives infanda furentem " Armati circumsistunt ipsumque clomumque, 490 ''* Obtruncant socios, ignem ad fastigia jactant. " Ille inter caedem Kutulorum elapsus in agros u Confugere, et Turni defendier bospitis armis. yi Ergo omnis furiis surrexit Etruria justis : " Kegem ad supplicium praesenti Marte reposcunt. 495 ,( His ego te, Aenea, ductorem millibus add am. " Toto namque fremunt condensae litore nuppes, aeneidos lib. viii. 187 " Signaque ferre jubent ; retinet longaevus haruspex, " Fata canens : e Maeoniae delecta juventus, " ' Flos veterum virtusque virum, quos Justus in hostern 500 " c Fert dolor et merita accendit Mezentius ira, " ' Nulli fas Italo tantam subjungere gentern ; !i ' Externos optate duces/ Turn Etrusca resedit " Hoc acies campo, monitis exterrita divum. " Ipse oratores ad me regnique coronam 505 " Cum sceptro misit, mandatque insignia Tarchon, " Succedam castris, Tyrrhenaque regna capessam. " Sed mihi tarda gelu saeclisque effeta senectus " Invidet imperium, seraeque ad fortia vires. " G-natum exhortarer, ni mixtus mat re Sabella 510 " Hinc partem patriae traheret. Tu, cujus et annis " Et generi fata indulgent, quern numma poscunt, " Ingredere, o Teucrum atque Italum fortissime ductor. " Hunc tibi praeterea, spes et solatia nostri, " Pallanta adjungam : sub te tolerare magistro 515 " Militiam et grave Martis opus, tua cernere facta " Assuescat, primis et te miretur ab annis. '" Arcadas buic equites bis centum, robora pubis " Lecta, dabo, totidemque suo tibi nomine Pallas/' Yix ea fatus erat : defixique ora tenebant 520 Aeneas Anchisiacles et fldus Achates ; Multaque dura suo tristi cum corde putabant, Ni signum coelo Cytherea dedisset aperto. Namque improviso vibratus ab aetbere fulgor Cum sonitu venit, et ruere omnia visa repente, 525 Tyrrbenusque tubae mugire per aethera clangor. Suspiciunt ; iterum atque iterum fragor increpat ingens, Arma inter nubem coeli in regione serena Per sudum rutilare vident et pulsa tonare. Obstupuere animis alii ; sed Troius lieros 530 Agnovit sonitum et divae promissa parentis. L88 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Turn raemorat : " Ne vero, liospes, ne quaere profecto, " Quern casum portenta ferant : ego poscoi Olympo. " Hoc signum cecinit missuram diva creatrix, " Si belluin ingrueret, Vuicaniaque arma per auras 535 " Laturam auxilio. st Heu quantae miseris caedes Laurentibus instant ! " Quas poenas rnihi, Turne, dabis ! quani multa sub undaa i( Scuta virurn galeasque et fortia corpora volves, " Thybri pater ! Poscant acies et foedera rumpant ! " 540 Haec ubi dicta dedit, solio se tollit ab alto, Et primum Herculeis sopitas ignibus aras Suscitat, hesternuraque Larern parvosque Penates Laetus adit ; mactant lectas de more bidentes Evandrus pariter, pariter Trojana juventus. 545 Post hinc ad naves graditur, sociosque revisit. Quorum de numero, qui sese in bella sequantur, Praestantes virtute legit ; par? cetera prona Fertur aqua, segnisque secundo defluit amni, Nuntia ventura Ascanio rerumque patrisque. 550 Dantur equi Teucris Tyrrbena petentibus arva ; Ducunt exsortem Aencae, quern fulva leonis Pellis obit totum, praefulgens unguibus aureis. Fama volat parvam subito vulgata per urbem, Ocius ire equites Tyrrheni ad litora regis ; 555 Vota inetu duplicant matres, propiusque periclo It timor, et major Martis jam apparet imago. Turn pater Evandrus, clextram complexus euntis, Haeret, inexpletus lacrimans, ac talia fatur : " rnihi praeteritos referat si Jupiter annos, 560 a Qualis eram, quum primam aciem Praeneste sub ipsa " Stravi scutorumque incendi victor acervos, " Et regem hac Herilum dextra sub Tartara misi-, iC Nascenti cui tres animas Feronia mater ri (Horrendum dictu !) dederat, tenia arma movenda ; 565 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 189 u Ter leto sternendus erat ; cui tunc tarnen omnes " Abstulit haec animas dextra et totidem exuit armis-: " Non ego nunc dulci amplexu divellerer usquam, " Nate, tuo, neque finitimo Mezentius umquani " Huic capiti insultans, tot ferro saeva dedisset 570 " Funera, tarn multis viduasset civibus urbem. " At vos, o superi, et divuni tu maxime rector H Jupiter, Arcadii quaeso miserescite regis, " Et patrias audite preces : Si nuniina vestra " Incolumeni Pallanta niihi, si fata reservant, 575 u Si visurus eum vivo et venturus in unurn : " Vitarn oro, patior quemvis durare laborem ; " Sin aliquern infandum casum, Fortuna, minaris : " Nunc, nunc o liceat crudelem abrumpere vitam,, ie Dum curae ambiguae, dum spes incerta futuri, 580 u Durn te, care puer, rnea sola et sera voluptas, c Complexus teneo ; gravior neu nuntius aures " VulDeret." Haec genitor digressu dicta supremo Fundebat ; famuli collapsum in tecta ferebant. Jamque adeo exierat portis equitatus apertis, 585 Aeneas inter primos et fidus Achates, Incle alii Trojae proceres ; ipse agmine Pallas In medio, chlamyde et pictis conspectus in armis : Qualis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer uncla, Quern Venus ante alios astrorum diligit ignes, 590 Extulit os sacrum coelo tenebrasque resolvit. Stant pavidae in muris matres, oculisque sequuntur Pulveream nubem et fulgentes aere catervas. Dili per dumos, qua proxima meta viarum, Armati tendunt ; it clamor, et agmine facto 595 Quadrupedante putrem sonitu quatit ungula campum. Est ingens gelidum lucus prope Caeritis amnem, Religione patrum late sacer ; undique colles Tnclusere cavi et nigra nemus abiete cingunt. 190 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Silvano fama est veteres sacrasse Pelasgos, 60C Arvorum pecorisque deo, lucumque diemque, Qui prirni fines aliquando habuere Latinos. Haud procul Line Tarcho et Tyrrheni tuta tenebant Castra locis ; celsoque omnis de colle vicleri Jam poterat legio, et latis tendebat in arvis. 60 *> Hue pater Aeneas et belle- lecta juventus Succedunt ; fessique et equos et corpora curant. At Venus aetherios inter dea Candida ninibos Dona ferens aderat ; natumque in valle reducta Ut procul et gelido secretum fhiinine vidit, 610 Talibus affata est dictis, seque obtulit ultro : " En perfecta mei promissa conjugis arte " Munera, ne mox aut Laurentes, nate, superbos, " Aut acrem dubites in proelia poscere Turnum." Dixit et amplexus nati C.ytherea petivit ; 6-15 Arrna sub adversa posuit radiantia quercu. Ille, deae donis et tanto laetus honore, Expleri nequit atque oculos per singula volvit, Miraturque interque manus et brachia versat Terribilem cristis galeam flammasque vonientem, 620 Fatiferumque ensem, loricam ex aere rigenteni, Sanguineam, ingentem, qualis quum caerula nubes Solis inardescit radiis longeque refulget ; Turn leves ocreas electro auroque recocto, Hastamque, et clipei non enarrabile textum. 625 Illic res Italas Eomanorumque triumphos, Haud vatum ignarus venturique inscius aevi, Fecerat Ignipotens ; illic genus omne futurae Stirpis ab Ascanio pugnataque in ordine bella. Fecerat et viridi fetam Mavortis in antro G30 Procubuisse lupam : geminos huic libera circurn Ludere pendentes pueros ; et lambere matrem Impavidos ; illam tereti cervice reflexam AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 19? Mulcere altemos, et corpora fingere lingua. Nee procul hinc Komam et raptas sine more Sabinas 635 Consessu caveae, magnis Circensibus actis, Addiderat, subitoque novum consurgere bellum Komulidis Tatioque seni Curibusque sevens. Post idem, inter se posit o certamine, reges Annati Jovis ante aram paterasque tenentes 640 Stabant et caesa jungebant foedera porca. Haud procul inde citae Metum in diversa quadrigae Distulerant-at tu dictis, Albans, maneres !-, Eaptabatque viri mendacis viscera Tullus Per silvam, et sparsi rorabant sanguine vepres. 645 Nee non Tarquinium ejectum Porsenna jubebat Accipere, ingentique urbem obsidione premebat ; Aeneadae in ferrum pro libertate ruebant. Ilium indignanti similem similemque minanti AdspicereSj pontem auderet quia vellere Codes, 650 Et fluvium vinclis innaret Cloelia ruptis. In summo custos Tarpeiae Manlius arcis Stabat pro templo et Capitolia celsa tenebat, Romuleoque recens horrebat regia culmo. Atque bic auratis volitans argenteus anser 655 Porticibus Gallos in limine adesse canebat ; Galli per dumos aderant, arcemqae tenebant, Defensi tenebris et dono noctis opacae : Aurea caesaries ollis atque aurea vestis ; Virgatis lucent sagulis ; turn lactea colla 660 xVuro innectuntur ; duo quisque Alpina coruscant Gaesa manu, scutis protecti corpora longis. Hie exsultantes Salios nudosque Lupercos, Lanigerosque apices et lapsa ancilia coelo Extuderat ; castae ducebant sacra per urbem 66.1 Pilentis matres in mollibus. Hinc procul addit Tartareas etiam sedes, alta ostia Ditis, 192 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. Et sceleram poenas, et te, Catilina, minaci Pendentem scopulo Furiarumque ora trementem : Secretosque pios ; his clantem jura Catonem. 670 Haec inter turnidi late maris ibat imago Aurea ; seel fluctu spumabant caerula cano, Et circum argento clari delphines in orbem Aequora verrebant caudis, aestumque secabant. In medio classes aeratas, Actia bella, 675 Cernere erat ; totumque instructo Marte videres Fervere Leucaten, auroque effulgere fluctus. Hinc Augustus agens Italos in proelia Caesar Cum Patribus Populoque, Penatibus et magnis Dis, Stans cslsa in puppi : geminas cui tempora flammas 680 Laeta vomunt, patriumque aperitur vertice sidus ; Parte alia ventis et dis Agrippa secundis Arduus agmen agens : cui, belli insigne superbum, Tempora navali fulgent rostrata corona. Hinc ope barbarica variisque Antonius armis, 685 Victor ab Aurorae populis et litore rubro, Aegyptum viresque Orientis et ultima secum Bactra vebit ; sequiturque-nefas ! - Aegyptia conjux, Una omnes mere, ac totum spumare reductis Convulsum remis rostrisque tridentibus aequor. 690 Alta petunt : pelago credas innare revulsas Cycladas, aut montes concurrere montibus altos : Tanta mole viri turritis puppibus instant. Stuppea flamma manu telique volatile ferrum Spargitur ; arva nova Neptunia caede rubescunt. 695 Regina in mediis patrio vocat agmina sistro, Necdum etiam geminos a tergo respicit angues. Oainigenumque deum monstra et latrator Anubis Contra Neptunum et Venerem contraque Minervam Tela tenent. Saevit medio in certamine Mavors 700 Caelatus ferro, tristesque ex aetbere Dirae ; AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 193 Et scissa gaudens vadit Discordia palla, Quam cum sanguineo sequitur Bellona nagello. Actius haec c^rnens arcum intendebat Apollo Desuper: oranis eo terrore Aegyptus et Indi, 705 Onmis Arabs, omnes vertebant terga Sabaei ; Ipsa videbatur ventis regina vocatis Vela dare, et laxos jam jamque immittere funes. II lam inter caedes pallentem morte futura Fecerat ignipotens undis et lapyge ferri ; 710 Contra autem magno maerentem corpore Nilum, Pandentemque sinus et tota veste vocantem Caeruleum in gremium latebrosaque flumina victos. At Caesar, triplici invectus Eomana triumpho Moenia, dis Italis votum immortale sacrabat, 715 Maxima tercentum totam delubra per Urbem. Laetitia ludisque viae plausuque fremebant ; Omnibus in templis matrum chorus, omnibus arae ; Ante aras terrain caesi stravere juvenci. Ipse, sedens niveo candentis limine Phoebi, 720 Dona recognoscit populorum, aptatque superbis Postibus : incedunt victae longo ordine gentes, Quam variae Unguis, habit u tarn vestis et armis. Hie Nomadum genus et discinctos Mulciber Afros, Hie Lelegas Carasque sagittiferosque Gelonos 725 Finxerat ; Euphrates ibat jam mollior undis, Extremique hominum Morini, Khenusque bicornis, Indomitique Dahae, et pontein indignatus Araxes. Talia per clipeum Vulcani, dona parentis, Miratur. rerumque ignarus imagine gaudet, 730 Attollens humero famamqne et fata nepotum. P. nRGILII MARONIS AENEIDOS LIBER NONUS. Atque ea diversa penitus dum parte gemntur, Irim de coelo misit Saturnia Juno Audacem ad Turnum. Luco turn forte parentis Pilumni Turnus sacrata valle sedebat. Ad quern sic roseo Thaumantias ore locuta est : 5 (c Turne, quod optanti divum promittere nemo " Auderet, volvenda dies, en, attulit ultro. " Aeneas, urbe et sociis et classe relicta, " Sceptra Palatini sedemque petit Evandri ; " Nee satis: extremas Corythi penetravit ad urbes, 10 " Lydorumque manum collectosque armat agrestes. " Quid dubitas ? Nunc tempus equos, nunc poscere cum is. " Rumpe moras omnes et turbata arripe castra. ? ' Dixit, et in coelum paribus se sustulit alis, Ingentemque fuga secuit sub nubibus arcum. 15 Agnovit juvenis, duplicesque ad sidera palmas Sustulit ac tali fugientem est voce secutus : (i Iri, decus coeli, quis te mihi nubibus actam " Detulit in terras ? unde haec tarn clara repente " Tempestas ? Medium video discedere coelum, 20 " Palantesque polo stellas. Sequor omina tanta, AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 195 " Quisquis in anna vocas." Et sic effatus ad undam Processit, suimnoque bausit de gurgite lympbas, Multa deos orans, oneravitque aethera votis. Jamque omnis campis exercitus ibat apertis, 25 Dives equiim, dives pictai Testis et auri :- Messapus primas acies, postrema coercent Tyrrhidae juvenes ; medio dux agmine Turnus ; [Vertitur arma tenens, et toto vertice supra est :]- Ceil septem surgens sedatis aninibus altus 30 Per taciturn Ganges, aut pingui flumine Nilus Quum refluit campis et jam se condidit alveo. Hie subitam nigro glomerari pulvere nubem Prospiciunt Teucri, ac tenebras insurgere campis. Primus ab adversa conclamat mole Caicus : 35 u Quis globus, o cives, caligine volvitur atra ? " Ferte citi ferrum, date tela, ascendite muros : " Hostis adest, eia ! " Ingenti clamore per omnes Condunt se Teucri portas, et moenia complent : Namque ita discedens praeceperat optimus armis 40 Aeneas, si qua interea fortuna fuisset, Neu struere auderent aciem, neu credere campo ; Castra modo et tutos servarent aggere muros. Ergo etsi conferre manum pudor iraque monstrat, Objiciunt portas tamen, et praecepta facessunt, 45 Armatique cavis exspectant turribus bostem. Turnus, ut ante volans tarclum praecesserat agmen, Viginti lectis equitum comitatus et urbi Improvisus aclest : maculis quern Tnracius albis Portat equus, cristaque tegit galea aurea rubra. 50 {l Ecquis erit, mecum, juvenes, qui primus in bostem... ? ci En ! " ait, et jaculum attorquens emittit in auras, Principium pugnae, et campo sese arduus infert. Clamore excipiunt socii, fremituque sequuntur Horrisono ; Teucrum mirantur inertia corda, 55 196 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Non aequo dare se campp, non obvia fefre Arma viros, sed qasfcra fovere. Hue turbidus atque hue Lustrat equo murbs, aditumque per avia quaerit. Ac veluti pleno lupus insidiatus ovili Quum fremit ad caulas, ventos perpessus et iinbres, 60 Nocte super media : - tuti sub matribus agni Balatum exercent ; ille asper et improbus ira Saevit in absentes : collecta fatigat edendi Ex longo rabies, et siccae sanguine fauces :- Haud aliter Kutulo niuros et castra tuenti 65 Ignescunt irae ; duris dolor ossibus ardet, Qua tentet ratione aditus, et quae via clauses Excutiat Teucros vallo atque effundat in aequum. Classem, quae lateri castrorum adjuncta latebat ; Aggeribus septam circurn et fluvialibus undis, 70 Invadit, sociosque incendia poscit ovantes, Atque nianum pinu flagranti fervidus implet. Turn vero incumbunt : urget praesentia Turni ; Atque omnis facibus pubes accingitur atris. Diripuere focos ; piceum fert fumida lumen 75 Taeda, et commixtam Yulcanus ad astra favillam. Quis deuSj o Musae, tarn saeva incendia Teucris Avertit ? tantos ratibus quis depulit ignes ? Dicite ! Prisca tides facto, sed fama perennis. Tempore quo primum Pbrygia formabat in Ida 80 Aeneas classem et pelagi petere alta parabat, Ipsa deum fertur genetrix Berecyntia magnum Yocibus bis aflat a Jovem : " Da, nate, petenti, cc Quod tua cara parens domito te poscit Olympo. u Pinea silva mihi, multos dilecta per annos; 85 r ' Lucus in arce fuit summa, quo sacra ferebant, (i Nigranti picea trabibusque obscurus acernis : " Has ego Dardanio juveni, quum classis egeret, " Laeta dedi ; nunc sollicitam timor anxius angit. AENEIDOS LIB. IX 197 " Solve metuSj atque hoc precibus sine posse parenteni, 90 " Neu cursu quassatae ullo, neu turbine venti " Vincantur ; prosit nostris in montibus ortas," Films huic contra, torque t qui siclera muncli : " genetrix, quo fata vocas, aut quid petis istis ? " Mortaline manu factae irnmortale carinae 95 ,( Fas habeant, certusque incerta pericula lustret u Aeneas ? Cui tanta deo permissa potestas ? kS IrnmOj ubi defunctae finem portusque tenebunt " Ausonios oliin, quaecumque evaserit undis " Dardaniumque ducem Laurentia vexerit arva, 100 " Mortalem eripiarn formam, magnique jubebo u Aequoris esse deas, qualis Nereia Doto " Et Galatea secant spumantem pectore pontum." Dixerat, idque ratum Stygii per flumina fratris, Per pice torrentes atraque voragine ripas 105 Annuit, et totuna nutu trernefecit Olympum. Ergo aderat promissa dies, et tempora Parcae Debita complerant : quum Turni injuria Matrem Admonuit ratibus sacris depellere taedas. Hie primum nova lux oculis offulsit, et ingens 110 Visus ab Aurora coelum transcurrere nimbus, Idaeique cliori ; turn vox horrenda per auras Excidit et Troum Rutulorumque agmina complet : " Ne trepidate ineas, Teucri, defendere naves, " Neve armate manus : maria ante exurere Turno, 115 " Quam sacra s dabitur pinus. Vos ite solutae, " Ite deae pelagi: genetrix jubet." Et sua quaeque Continuo puppes abrumpunt vincula ripis, Delpbinumque modo demersis aequora rostris Ima petunt ; hinc virgin eae-mirabile monstrum !- 120 Eeddunt se totidem facies pon toque feruntur, [Quot prius aeratae steterant ad litora prorae.] Obstupuere animi Eutulis ; conterritus ipse 198 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Turbatis Messapus equis ; cunctatur et amnis Kauca sonans revocatque pedem Tiberinus ab alto. 125 At non audaci Turoo fiducia cessit ; Ultro animos tollit dictis, atque increpat ultro : " Trdjanos haec monstra petunt, his Jupiter ipse " Auxilium solitum eripuit ; non tela neque ignes " Exspectant Kutulos. Ergo maria invia Teucris, 130 " Nee spes ulla fugae : rerum pars altera ademta est, " Terra autem in nostris manibus : tot millia, gentes " Arma ferunt Italae. Nil me fatalia terrent, " Si qua Phryges prae se jactant, responsa deorum. " Sat fatis Venerique datum, tetigere quod arva 135 '• Fertilis Ausoniae Troes. Sunt et mea contra " Fata mihi, ferro sceleratam exscindere gentem, " Conjuge praerepta; nee solos tangit Atridas " Iste dolor, solisque licet capere arma Mycenis. " Seel periisse semel satis est. Peccare fuisset 140 " Ante satis, penitus modo non genus omne perosos " Femineum ; quibus haec medii fiducia valii " Fossarumque morae, leti discrimina parva, " Dant animos. At non viderunt moenia Trojae " Neptuni fabricata manu considere in ignes ? 145 " Sed vos, o lecti, ferro quis scindere vallum " Apparat et mecum invadit trepidantia castra ? " Non armis mihi Vulcani, non mille carinis " Est opus in Teucros. Addant se protenus omnes " Etrusci socios. Tenebras et inertia fnrta 150 u Palladii, caesis summae custodibus arcis, " Ne timeant ; nee equi caeca condemur in alvo : " Luce palam certum est igni circumdare muros. " Haud sibi cum Danais rem faxo et pube Pelasga r% Esse putent, clecimum quos distulit Hector in annum. 155 " Nunc adeo, melior quoniam pars acta diei, " Quod superest, laeti bene gestis corpora rebus AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 199 " Procurate, viri, et pugnam sperate parari.'* Interea vigilum excubiis obsidere portas Cura datur Messapo, et moenia cingere flaromis. 160 Bis septem Rutuli, muros qui milite servant, Delecti ; ast illos centeni quemque sequuntur Pujpurei cristis juvenes auroque corusci. Discurrunt, variantque vices, fusique per herbam Indulgent vino ; et vertunt crateras abenos. 165 Collucent ignes ; nocteni custodia ducit Insomnem ludo. Haec super e vallo prospectant Troes et armis Alta tenent, nee non trepidi formidine portas Explorant, pontesque et propugnacula jungunt, 170 Tela gerunt. Instant Mnestbeus acerque Serestus, Quos pater Aeneas, si qaando adversa vocarent, Eectores juvenuni et rerum dedit esse magistros. Omnis per rnuros legio, sortita periclurn, Excubat exercetque vices, quod cuique tuendum est. 175 Nisus erat portae custos, acerrirnus armis, Hyrtacides, comitem Aeneae quern miserat Ida Venatrix, jaculo celerem levibusque sagittis ; Et juxta comes Euryalus, quo pulcbrior alter Non fuit Aeneadum, Trojana neque induit arma, 180 Ora puer prima signans intonsa juventa. His amor unus erat, pariterque in bella ruebant ; Turn quoque communi portam statione tenebant. Nisus ait : " Dine bunc arclorem mentibus addunt, " Euryale, an sua cuique deus fit dira cupido ? 185 %i Aut pugnam aut aliquid jam dudum invadere magnum " Mens agitat mibi, nee placicla contenta quiete est. i: Cernis, quae Rutulos habeat flducia rerum. " Lumina rara micant, somno vinoque soluti " Procubuere, silent late loca. Percipe porro, 190 * Quid dubitem, et quae nunc animo sententia surgat. 10 200 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. " Aenean acciri omnes, populusque patresque, " Exposcunt, mittique viros, qui certa reportent, " Si, tibi quae posco, proniittunt-nam mihi facti " Fama sat est-; tuniulo videor reperire sub illo 195 " Posse viarn acl muros et moenia Pallantea." Obstupuit magno laudum percussus aniore Euiyalus : simul his ardentem affatur amicum : K Mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, " Nise, fugis ? Solum te in tanta pericula mittam ? 200 " Non ita me genitor, bellis assuetus Opheltes, " Argolicum terrorem inter Trojaeque labores " Sub latum erudiit, nee tecum talia gessi, " Magnanimum Aenean et fata extrema secutus : "Est hie, est animus lucis contemtor, et is turn 205 " Qui vita bene credat emi, quo tendis, honorem." Nisus ad haec : " Equidem de te nil tale verebar; " Nee fas ; non : ita me referat tibi magnus ovantem " Jupiter, aut quicumque oculis haec adspicit aequis. " Sed si quis-quae multa vides discrimine tali- 210 " Si quis in adversum rapiat casusve deusve, " Te superesse velim : tua vita dignior aetas. " Sit, qui me raptum pugna pretiove redemtum " Mandet humo ; solita aut si qua id fortuna vetabit, " Absenti ferat inferias clecoretque sepulcro. 215 " Neu matri miserae tanti sim causa doloris, " Quae te sola, puer, multis e matribus ausa, " Persequitur, magni nee moenia curat Acestae." Ille autem " Causas nequidquam nectis inanes, " Nee mea jam mutata loco sententia cedit. 220 K Acceleremus ! " ait ; vigiles simul excitat. Illi Succedunt servantque vices ; statione relicta Ipse comes Niso graditur, regemque requirunt. Cetera per terras omnes animalia somno Laxabant curas et corda oblita laborum ; 225 aeneidos lib. ix. 20] Ductores Teucrum primi, delecta juventus, Consilium summis regni de rebus habebant, Quid facerent, quisve Aeneae jam nuntius esset : Stant longis adnixi hastis et scuta tenentes Castro rum et campi medio. Turn Nisus et una 230 Euryalus confestim alacres admittier orant : Rem magnam, pretiumque morae fore. Primus lulus Accepit trepidos, ac Nisum dicere jussit. Turn sic Hyrtacides : " Audite o mentibus aequis, " Aeneadae, neve baec nostris spectentur ab annis, 235 " Quae ferimus. Rutuli somno vinoque soluti " Conticuere ; locum insidiis conspeximus ipsi, " Qui patet in bivio portae ; quae proxima ponto ; " Interrupti ignes, aterque ad siclera fumus "Erigitur: si fortuna permittitis uti, 240 " Quaesitum Aenean et moenia Pallantea, " Mox Lie cum spoliis, ingenti caede peracta, " AfTore cernetis. Nee nos via fallit euntes : " Vidimus obscuris primam sub vallibus urbem " Yenatu assiduo et totum cognovimus anmem." 245 Hie annis gravis atque animi maturus Aletes : " Di patriij quorum semper sub numine Troja est, " Non tamen omnino Teucros delere paratis, " Quum tales animos juvenum et tam certa tulistis " Pectora." Sic memorans, humeros clextrasque tenebat 250 Amborum, et vultum lacrimis atque ora rigabat : " Quae vobis, quae digna, viri, pro laudibus istis " Praemia posse rear solvi ? Pulcherrima primum " Di moresque dabunt vestri; turn cetera reddet * s Actutum pius Aeneas, atque integer aevi 255 K Ascanius, meriti tanti non immemor umquam." .... (i Immo ego vos, cui sola salus genitore reducto/' Excipit Ascanius " per magnos, Nise, Penates " Assaracique Larem et canae penetralia Vestae 202 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. " Obtestor : quaeeumque mihi fortuna fidesque est, 260 (i In vestris pono gremiis : revocate parentem, " Reddite conspectum ; nihil illo triste recepto. a Bina dabo argento perfecta atque aspera signis " Pocula, devicta genitor quae cepit Arisba, fu 'Et tripodas geminos, auri duo magna talenta, 2G5 " Cratera antiquum, quern dat Sidonia Dido. a Si vero capere Italiam sceptrisque potiri " Contigerit vie tori, et praedae dicere sortem : " Yidisti, quo Turnus equo, quibus ibat in armis " Aureus : ipsum ilium, clipeum cristasque rubentes 270 " Excipiam sorti, jam nunc tua praemia, Nise. " Praeterea bis sex genitor lectissima matrum " Corpora captivosque dabit, suaque omnibus arma ; / Insuper bis, campi quod rex habet ipse Latinus. " Te vero, mea quern spatiis propioribus aetas 275 " Insequitur, venerancle puer, jam pec tore toto c; Accipio et comitem casus complector in omnes. " Nulla meis sine te quaeretur gloria rebus : " Seu pacem seu bella geram, tibi maxima rerum " Yerborumque fides/' Contra quern talia fatur 280 Euryalus : " Me nulla dies tam fortibus ausis " Dissimilem arguerit : tantum fortuna secunda " Haud adversa cadat. Sed te super omnia dona " Unum oro : genetrix Priami de gente vetusta " Est mihi, quam miseram tenuit non Ilia tellus 285 '" Mecum excedentem, non moenia regis Acestae : " Hanc ego nunc ignaram hujus quodcumque pericli est " Inque salutatam linquo, — Nox et tua testis " Dcxtera, quod nequeam lacrimas perferre parentis ; '" At tu, oro, solare inopem, et succurre relictae. 290 <4 Hanc sine me spem ferre tui : audentior ibo " In casus omnes." Percussa mente declere Oardanidae lacrimas, ante omnes pulcher lulus, AENEIDOS LIB. IX., 203 At que animum patriae strinxit pietatis imago. Turn sic effatur : 295 " Sponde digna tuis ingentibus omnia coeptis : i: Namque erit ista mihi genetrix, noinenque Creusae " Solum defuerit, nee partum gratia talem " Parva manet. Casus factum quicumque sequentur, u Per caput hoc juro, per quod pater ante solebat : 300 w Quae tibi polliceor reduci rebusque secundis, " Haec eadem matrique tuae generique manebunt." Sic ait illacrimans ; humero simul exuit ensem Auratum, mira quern fecerat arte Lycaon Gnosius at que habilem vagina aptarat eburna. 305 Dat Niso Mnestheus pellem horrentisque leonis Exuvias ; galeam fidus permutat Aletes. Protenus armati incedunt ; quos omnis euntes Primorum manus ad portas, juvenumque semimque, Prosequitur votis. Nee non et pulcber lulus, 310 Ante annos animumque gerens curamque virilem, Multa patri mandata dabat portanda. Sed aurae Omnia discerpunt et nubibus irrita donant. Egressi superant fossas, noctisque per umbram Castra inimica petunt, multis tamen ante futuri 315 Exitio. Passim somno vinoque per berbam Corpora fusa vident, arrectos litore curras, Inter lora rotasque viros, simul arma jacere, Vina simul. Prior Hyrtacides sic ore locutus : " Euryale, audendum dextra : nunc ipsa vocat res. 320 " Hac iter est : tu, ne qua manus se attollere nobis " A tergo possit, custodi et consule longe ; {i Haec ego vasta dabo, et lato te limite ducain." Sic memorat, vocemque premit ; simul ense superbum lihamnetem aggreditur, qui forte tapetibus altis 325 Exstructus toto proflabat pectore somnum, Rex idem et regi Turno gratissimus augur ; 204 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Sed non augurio potuit depellere pestem. Tres juxta famulos, temere inter tela jacentes, Armigerumque Kemi premit aurigamque, sub ipsis 330 Nactus equis, ferroque secat pendentia colla. Turn caput ipsi aufert domino, truncunique relinquit Sanguine singultantem : atro tepefacta cruore Terra torique madent. Nee non Lamyrumque Lamumque 3 Et juvenem Serranum, ilia qui plurima nocte 335 Luserat, insignis facie, multoque jacebat Membra deo victus : felix, si protenus ilium Aequasset nocti luclum in lucemque tulisset. Impastus ceu plena leo per ovilia turbans - Suadet enim vesana fames - manditque trahitque 340 Molle pecus mutumque metu, fremit ore cruento. Nee minor Euryali caedes : incensus et ipse Perfurit, ac multam in medio sine nomine plebem, Fadumque Herbesumque subit Khoetumque Abarimque,- Ignaros, Khoetum vigilantem et cuncta videntem ; 345 Sed magnum metuens se post cratera tegebat. Pectore in aclverso totum cui comminus ensem Condidit assurgenti, et multa morte recepit. Purpuream vomit ille animaixij et cum sanguine mixta Vina refert moriens. Hie furto fervidus instat ; 350 Jamque ad Messapi socios tendebat, ubi ignem Deficere extremum et religatos rite videbat Carpere gramen equos : breviter quum talia Nisus - Sensit enim nimia caede atque cupidine ferri- " Absistamus : " ait " nam lux inimica propinquat. 355 (i Poenarum exbaustum satis est, via facta per liostes." Multa virum solido argento perfecta relinquunt Armaque, cratcrasque simul, pulchrosque tapetas. Euryalus phaleras Rliamnetis et aurea bullis Cingula, - Tiburti Eemulo ditissimus olim 360 Quae mittit dona, hospitio quum jungeret absens ; AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 205 Caedicus, ille suo moriens dat habere nepoti, Post mortem bello Butuli pugnaque potiti, - Haec rapit atque humeris nequidquam fortibus aptat ; Turn galeam Messapi habilem cristisque decoram 365 Induit. Excedunt castris, et tuta capessunt. Interea praemissi equites ex urbe Latina, Cetera dum legio campis instructa moratur, Ibant et Turno regi responsa ferebant, Tercentum, scutati onmes, Volscente magistro ; 370 Jamque propinquabant castris rnuroque subibant, Quum procul bos laevo tlectentes limite cernunt, Et galea Euryalum sublustri noctis in umbra Prodidifc immemorem radiisque ad versa refulsit. ■ 374 Haud temere est visum : conclamat ab agmine Yolscens : " State, viri ! Quae causa viae, quive estis in armis, 376 " Quove tenetis iter ? " Nihil illi tendere contra ; Sed celerare fugam in silvas et fidere nocti. Objiciunt equites sese ad divortia nota Hinc atque hinc, omnemque abitum custode coronant. 380 Silva fuit, late durnis atque ilice nigra Horrida, quam densi complerant undique sentes, Kara per occultos lucebat semita calles. Euryalum tenebrae ramorum onerosaque praeda Impediunt, fallitque timor regione viarum. 385 Nisus abit ; jamque imprudens evaserat hostes Atque locos, qui post Albae de nomine dicti Albani, turn rex stabula alta Latinus habebat ; Ut stetit et frustra absentem respexit amicum. "Euryale infelix, qua te regione reliqui? 390 a Qua\re sequar, rursus perplexum iter omne revolvens '•' Fallacis silvae ? " Simul et vestigia retro Observata legit, dumisque silentibus errat. Audit equos, audit strepitus et signa sequentum. N"ec longum in medio tempus, quum clamor ad aures 395 206 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Pervenit ac videt Euryalum, quern jam nianus omnis Fraude loci et noctis, subito turbante tumultu, Oppressum rapit et conantem plurima frustra. Quid faciat ? qua vi juvenem, quibus audeat arniis Eripere ? an sese medios moriturus in hostes 400 Inferat, et pulchram properet per vulnera mortem ? Ocius adducto torquens hastile lacerto, Suspiciens altam ad Lunam, sic voce precatur : " Tu, dea, tu praesens nostro succurre labori, " Astrorum decus et nemorum Latonia custos ! 405 " Si qua tuis umquam pro me pater Hyrtacus aris " Dona tulit, si qua ipse meis venatibus auxi, " Suspendive tholo, aut sacra ad fastigia fixi : " Hunc sine me turbare globuin, et rege tela per auras ! " Dixerat, et toto connixus corpore ferrum 410 Conjicit. Hasta volans noctis cliverberat umbras, Et venit aversi in tergum Sulmonis, ibique Frangitur ac fisso transit praecordia ligno. Volvitur ille vomens calidum de pectore flumen Frigidus, et longis singultibus ilia pulsat. 415 Diversi circumspiciunt : hoc acrior idem Ecce aliud summa telum librabat ab aure. Dum trepidant iit hasta Tago per tempus utrumque, Stridens, trajectoque haesit tepefacta cerebro. Saevit atrox Volscens, nee teli conspicifc usquam 420 Auctorem, nee quo se ardens immittere possit. " Tu tamen interea calido mihi sanguine poenas "Persolves amborum" inquit; simul ense recluso Ibat in Euryalum. Turn vero exterritus ; amens, Conclamat Nisus, nee se celare tenebris 425 Amplius aut tantum potuit perferre dolorem. -* Me, me, adsum qui feci, in me convertite ferrum, " O Kutuli ! mea fraus omnis ; nihil iste nee ausus, " Nee potuit : coelum hoc et conscia sidera testor ; AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 207 " Tantum infelicem nimium dilcxit amicum." 430 Talia dicta dabat ; sed viribus ensis adactus Transabiit costas, et Candida pectora rumpit. Volvitur Euryalus leto, pulchrosque per artus It cruor, inque humeros cervix collapsa recumbit : Purpureus veluti quum flos, succisus aratro, 435 Languescit moriens, lassove papavera collo Demisere caput, pluvia quum forte gravantur. At Nisus ruit in medios, solumque per ornnes Volscentem petit, in solo Yolscente moratur. 439 Quern circurn glomerati hostes hinc comminus atque hinc Proturbant. Instat non secius ac rotat ensem 441 Fulmineum, donee Rutuli clamantis in ore Condidit adverso, et rnoriens animam abstulit hosti. Turn super exanimum sese projecit amicum Confossus, placidaque ibi demum morte quievit. 445 Fortunati ambo ! si quid mea carmina possunt, Nulla dies umquam memori vos eximet aevo, Dum domus Aeneae Capitoli immobile saxum Accolet, imperiumque pater Romanus habebit. Yictores praeda Rutuli spoliisque potiti, 450 Volscentem exanimum fieri tes in castra ferebant. Nee minor in castris luctus, Rhamnete reperto Exsangui, et primis una tot caede peremtis, Serranoque Numaque : ingens concursus ad ipsa Corpora seminecesque viros, tepiclaque recentem 455 Caede locum et pleno spumantes sanguine rivos Agnoscunt spolia inter se galeamque nitentem Mcssapi, et multo phaleras sudore receptas. Et jam prima novo spargebat lumine terras Titboni croceum linquens Aurora cubile : 460 Jam sole infuso, jam rebus luce retectis, Turnus in arma viros, armis circumdatus ipse, Suficitat, aeratasque acies in proelia cogit 208 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Quisque suas, variisque acuunt rumoribus iras. Quin ipsa arrectis -visu miserabile ! -in hastis 465 Praefigunt capita et multo clamore sequuntur Euryali et Nisi. Aeneadae duri muroruni in parte sinistra Opposuere aciem-narn dextera cingitur amni-,, Ingentesque tenent fossas, et turribus altis 470 Stant rnaesti ; simul ora virum praefixa movebant, Nota nimis miseris,atroc[iie fluentia tabo. Intcrea pavidarn volitans pennata per urbem Nuntia Fama ruit, mat risque allabitur aures Euryali. At subitus miserae calor ossa reliquit ; 475 Excussi manibus radii revolutaque pensa. Evolat infelix, et femineo ululatu, Scissa coraam, muros amens atque agmina cursu Prima petit, non ilia virum, non ilia pericli Telorumque memor ; coelum dehinc questibus implet : 480 " Hunc ego te, Euryale, adspicio ? tune ille senectae " Sera meae requies, potuisti linquere solam " Cruel elis ? nee te, sub tanta pericula missum, " Affari extremum miserae data copia matri ? " Heu, terra ignota canibus date praeda Latinis 485 " Alitibusque jaces ! nee te in tua funera mater " Produxi, pressive oculos, aut vulnera lavi, " Veste tegens, tibi quam noctes festina diesque u Urgebam et tela curas solabar aniles. " Quo sequar, aut quae nunc artus avulsaque membra 490 " Et funus lacerum tellus babet ? Hoc mihi de te, " Nate, refers ? hoc sum terraque marique secuta ? li Figite me, si qua est pietas ; in me omnia tela " Conjicite, o Eutuli ; me primam absumite ferro ; " A 'it tu, magne pater divum, miserere, tuoque 495 " Invisum boc detrude caput sub Tartara telo, u Quando aliter nequeo crudelem abrumpere vitam. ' AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 203 Hoc fletu concussi animi, maestusque per omnes It gemitus ; torpent infractae ad proelia vires. Illam incendentem luetus Idaeus et Actor, 500 llionei monitu et multuin lacrimantis Iuli, Corripiunt interque maims sub tecta reponimt. At tuba terribilem sonitum procul aere canoro Tncrepuit ; sequitur clamor, coeluinque reinugit. Accelerant acta pariter testudine Volsci, 505 Et fossas implere parant ac vellere vallum ; Quaerunt pars aditum, et scalis adscendere muros, Qua rara est acies, interlucetque corona Non tam spissa viris. Telorum effundere contra Omne genus Teucri ac duris detrudere contis, 510 Assueti longo muros defendere bello. Saxa quoque infesto volvebant pondere, si qua Possent tectam aciem perrumpere ; quum tamen omnes Ferre juvat subter densa testudine casus. Nee jam sufficiunt : nam, qua globus imminet ingens, 515 Immanem Teucri molem volvuntque ruuntque, Quae stravit Kutulos late, armorumque resolvit Tegmina. Nee curant caeco contendere Marte Amplius audaces Kutuli, sed pellere vallo Missilibus cert ant. 520 Parte alia borrendus visu quassabat Etruscam Pinum, et fumiferos infert Mezentius ignes ; At Messapus equum domitor, Neptunia proles, Eescindit vallum et scalas in moenia poscit. Vos, o Calliope, precor, adspirate canenti, 525 Quas ibi tunc ferro strages, quae funera Turnus Ediderit, quem quisque virum demiserit Oreo ; Et mecum ingentes oras evolvite belli : [Et meministis enim, divae, et memorare potestis.] Turris erat vasto suspectu et pontibus altis, 530 Opportuna loco : summis quam viribus omnes 210 AENEIDOS LIB. IX, Expugnare Itali suinmaque evertere opum vi Certabant, Troes contra clefendere saxis Perque cavas densi tela intorquere fenestras. Princeps ardentem conjecit lampada Turnus, 535 Et flarnmarn airixit lateri, quae plurima vento Corripuit tabulas et postibus haesit adesis. Turbati trepidare intus, frustraque raalorum Velle fugam. Durn se glomerant, retroque residunt In partem, quae peste caret : turn pondere turris 540 Procubuit subito ; et coelum tonat omne fragore. Semineces ad terrain, immani mole secuta, Confixique suis telis et pectora duro Transfossi ligno veniunt ; vix unus Helenor Et Lycus elapsi : quorum primaevus Helenor, 545 Maeonio regi quern serva Licymnia furtim Sustulerat vetitisque ad Trojam miserat armis, Ense levis nuclo parmaque inglorius alba. Isque ubi se Turni media inter miilia vidit, Hinc acies, atque hinc acies adstare Latinas : 550 Ut fera, quae, densa venantum septa corona, Contra tela furit, seseque haud nescia morti Injicit et saltu supra venabula fertur ; Haud aliter juvenis medios moriturus in liostes Irruit et, qua tela videt densissima, tendit. 555 At pedibus longe melior Lycus inter et hostes Inter et arma fuga muros tenet, altaque certat Prendere tecta manu sociumque attingere dextras. Quern Turnus, pariter cursu teloque secutus, Increpat his victor : " Nostrasne evadere, demens, 560 " Sperasti te posse manus ? " simul arripit ipsum Pendentem, et magna muri cum parte revellit : Qualis ubi aut leporem aut candenti corpore cycnum Sustulit aita petens pedibus Jo vis armiger uncis, Quaesitum aut matri multis balatibus agnum 565 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 211 Martius a stabulis rapuit lupus. Undique clamor Tollitur. Invadunt et fossas aggere complent ; Ardentes. taedas alii ad fastigia jactant. Ilioueus saxo atque ingenti fragmine montis Lucetium portae subeuntem ignesque ferentem, 570 Emathiona Liger, Corynaeum sternit Asylas, Hie jaculo bonus, bic longe fallente sagitta ; Ortygiuin Caeneus, victorem Caenea Turnus, Turnus Itym Cloniumque, Dioxippura Promolumque, Et Sagarim et summis stantem pro turribus Idan; 575 Privernum Capys. Hunc primo levis basta Tbemillae Strinxerat ; ille manum projecto tegmine demens Ad vulnus tulit : ergo alis allapsa sagitta Et laevo infixa est lateri manus, abditaque intus Spiraroenta animae letali vulnere rupit. 580 Stabat in egregiis Arcentis filius armis, Pictus acu cblamydero et ferrugine clarus Hibera, Insignis facie, genitor quern, miserat Arcens Eductum matris luco Symaetbia circum Flumina, pinguis ubi et placabilis ara Palici : 585 Stridentem fundam positis Mezentius bastis Ipse ter adducta circum caput egit babena, Et media adversi liquefacto tempora plumbo Diffidit, ac multa porrectum extendit arena. Turn primum bello celerem intendisse sagittam 590 Dicitur, ante feras solitus terrere fugaces, Ascanius, fortemque manu fuclisse Numanum, Cui Remulo cognomen erat ; Turnique minorem Germanam nuper tbalamo sociatus babebat. Is primam ante aciem digna atque incligna relatu 505 Vociferans, tumidusque novo praecorclia regno Ibat et ingentem sese clamore ferebat : " Non puclet obsidione iterum valloque teneri, " Bis capti Pbryges, et morti praetendere muros ? 212 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. r< En, qui nostra sibi bello connubia poscunt ! 600 " Quis deus Italiam, quae vos dementia aclegit ? " Non hie Atridae, nee fandi fictor Ulixes. ( Durum ah stirpe genus natos ad flumina primum " Deferimus, saevoque gelu duramus et undis ; u Venatu invigilant pueri silvasque fatigant; 605 " Flectere ludus equos et spicula tendere cornu ; '" At patiens operum parvoque assueta juventus " Aut rastris terram domat, aut quatit oppida bello. " Omne aevuni ferro teritur, versaque juvencum " Terga fatigamus hasta, nee. tarda senectus 610 " Debilitat vires animi mutatque vigorem. " Canitiem galea premimus, semperque recentes " Comportare juvat praedas et vivere rapto. " Vobis picta croco et fulgenti murice vestis. " Desidiae cordi ; juvat inclulgere choreis, 615 " Et tunicae manicas et habent redimicula mitrae. " vere Phrygiae, neque enim Phryges, ite per alta cc Dindyma, ubi assuetis biforem dat tibia cantum. u Tympana vos buxusque vocat Berecyntia Matris u Idaeae : sinite arma viris, et cedite ferro ! " 620 Talia jactantem dictis ac dira canentem Non tulit Ascanius, nervoque obversus equino Contendit telum, diversaque brachia ducens Constitit, ante Jovem supplex per vota precatus : " Jupiter omnipotens, audacibus annue coeptis : 625 " Ipse tibi ad tua templa feram solemnia dona, " Et statuam ante aras aurata fronte juvencum, " Candentem, pariterque caput cum matre ferentem, " Jam cornu petat et pedibus qui spargat arenam." Audiit et coeli genitor de parte serena 630 f ntonuit laevum : sonat una fatifer arcus. Effugit horrendum stridens adducta sagitta, Perque caput Kemuli venit et cava tempora ferro AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 213 Trajicit. " I. verbis virtutem illude superbis ! " Bis capti Phryges haec Rutulis responsa remittunt." 635 Hoc tantum Ascanius ; Teucri clainore sequuntur, Laetitiaque frcmunt animosque ad sidera tollunt. Aetheria turn forte plaga crinitus Apollo Desuper Ausonias acies rirbemque videbat, Nube sedens, atque his victorem affatur Iulum : 64.0 " Macte nova virtute, puer : sic itur ad astra, {i Dis genite et geniture deos. Jure omnia bella " Gente sub Assaraci fato ventura resident, " Nee te Troja capit." Simul haec effatus ab alto Ae there se mittit, spirantes dimovet auras, 645 Ascaniumque petit ; formam turn vertitur oris Antiquum in Buten. Hie Dardanio Anchisae Armiger ante fuit fidusque ad limina custos, Turn comitem Ascanio pater addidit. Ibafi Apollo Omnia longaevo similis, vocemque coloremque 650 Et crines albos et saeva sonoribus arma ; Atque his ardentem dictis affatur Iulum : " Sit satis, Aenide, telis impune Numanum " Oppetiisse tuis : primam hanc tibi magnus Apollo " Concedit laudem, et paribus non invidet armis ; 655 iC Cetera parce, puer, bello." Sic orsus Apollo Mortales medio adspectus sermone reliquit, Et procul in tenuem ex oculis evanuit auram. Agnovere deum proceres divinaque tela Dardanidae, pharetramque fuga sensere sonantem. 660 Ergo avidum pugnae dictis ac numine Phoebi Ascanium prohibent; ipsi in certamina rursus Succedunt animasque in aperta pericula mittunt It clamor totis per propuguacula muris ; Intendunt acres arcus, amentaque torquent. 665 Sternitur omne solum telis ; turn scuta cavaeque Dant sonitum flictu galeae : pugna aspera surgit, . 214 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Quantus ab occasu veniens pluvialibus Haedis Verberat imber humum, quam multa grandine nimbi In vada praecipitant, quum Jupiter horridus Austris 670 Torque t aquosam hie mem et coelo cava nubila rumpit Pandarus et Bitias, Idaeo Alcanore creti, Quos Jovis eduxit luco silvestris Iaera Abietibus juvenes patriis et montibus aequos, Portam, quae ducis imperio commissa, recludunt, 675 Freti armis, ultroque invitant moenibus hostem. Ipsi intus dextra ac laeva pro turribus adstant, Armati ferro et cristis capita alta corusci, Quales aeriae liquentia flumina circum, Sive Padi ripis, Athesim seu propter amoenum, 680 Consurgunt geminae quercus, intonsaque coelo Attollunt capita et sublimi vertice nutant. Irrumpunt, aditus Eutuli ut videre patentes. Continuo Quercens et pulcher Aquicolus armis Et praeceps animi Tmarus et Mavortius Haemon 685 Agminibus totis aut versi terga dedere, Aut ipso portae posuere in limine vitam. Turn magis increscunt animis discordibus irae, Et jam collecti Troes glomerantur eodem ; Et conferre manum et procurrere longius audent. 690 Ductori Turno, diversa in parte furenti Turbantique viros ; perfertur nuntius, liostem Fervere caede nova et portas praebcre patentes. Deserit inceptum atque immani concitus ira Dardaniam ruit ad portam fratresque superbos. 695 Et primum Antiphaten, is enim se primus agebat, Thebana de matre nothum Sarpedonis alti, Conjecto sternit jaculo : volat Itala cornus Aera per tenerum, stomacboque infixa sub altum Pectus abit ; reddit specus atri vulneris undam 700 Spumantem, et fixo ferrum in pulmone tepescit. AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 215 Turn Meropem atque Erymanta manu, turn sternit Aphid- Turn Bitian ardentem oculis animisque freinentem, [mini ; Non jaculo-neque eniui jaculo vitam ille dedisset-, Sed magnum stridens contorta phalarica venit, 705 Fulminis acta modo, quaro. nee duo taurea terga, Nee duplici squama lorica fidelis et auro Sustinuit : collapsa ruunt immania membra. Dat tellus gemitum, et clipeum super intonat ingens. Talis in Euboico Baiarum litore quondam 710 Saxea pila cadit, magnis quam molibus ante Constructam ponto jaciunt ; sic ilia ruinam Prona trahit, penitusque vadis illisa recumbit ; Miscent se maria et nigrae attolluntur arenae ; Turn sonitu Prochyta alta tremit, durum que cubile 715 Inarime Joyis imperils imposta Typhoeo. Hie Mars armipotens animum viresque Latinis Addidit, et stimulos acres sub pectore vertit, Immisitque fugam Teucris atrumque timorem. Undique conveniunt, quoniam data copia pugnae, 720 Bellatorque animo deus incidit. Pandarus ut fuso germanum corpora cernit, Et quo sit fort una loco, qui casus agat res, Portam vi multa converso cardine torquet, Obnixus latis humeris, multosque suorum 725 Moenibus exclusos duro in certamine linquit ; Ast alios secum includit recipitque ruentes, Deniens, qui Kutulum in medio non agmine regem Viderit irrumpentem, ultroque incluserit tirbi, Immanem veluti pecora inter inertia tigrim. 730 Continuo nova lux oculis effulsit, et arma Horrendum sonuere ; tremunt in vertice cristae Sanguineae, clipeoque micantia fulmina mittit. Agnoscunt faciem invisam atque immania membra Turbati subito Aeneadae. Turn Pandarus ingens 735 216 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Emicat, et mortis fraternae fervidus ira Effatur : " Non baec dotalis regia Amatae, " Nee muris cobibet patriis media Ardea Turnum ; " Castra inimica vides ; nulla liinc exire potestas." OUi subridens sedato pectore Turnus : 740 " Incipe, si qua animo virtus, et consere dextram : " Hie etiam inventum Priamo narrabis Acbillen." Dixerat ; ille rudem nodis et cortice crudo Intorquet summis adnixus viribus bastam. Excepere aurae : vulnus Saturnia Juno 745 Detorsit veniens portaeque infigitur basta. Ci At non boc telum, mea quod vi dextera versat, " Effugies : neque enim is teli nee vulneris auctor." Sic ait, et sublatum alte consurgit in ensem, Et mediam ferro gemina inter tempora frontem 750 Dividit impubesque immani vulnere malas. Fit sonus : ingenti concussa est pondere tellus. Collapsos artus atque arma cruenta cerebro Sternit bumi moriens, atque illi partibus aequis Hue caput atque iiluc humero ex utroque pependit. 755 Diffugiunt versi trepida formidine Troes : Et si continuo victorem ea cura subisset, Rumpere claustra manu sociosque immittere portis, Ultimas ille dies bello gentique fuisset. Sed furor ardentem. caedisque insana cupido 760 Egit in aclversos. Principio Pbalerim et succiso poplite Gygen Excipit, bine raptas fugientibus ingerit bastas In tergum : Juno vires animumque ministrat. Addit Halym comitem et confixa Pbegea parma, 760 Ignaros deinde in muris Martemque cientes Alcandrumque Haliumque Noemonaque Prytanimque. Lyncea tendentem contra sociosque vocantem Vibranti gladio connixus ab aggere dexter AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 217 Occupat : huic uno dejectum comminus ictu 770 Cum galea longe jacuit caput. Inde ferarum Vastatorem Amycum, quo non felicior alter Unguere tela manu ferrumque armare veneno, Et Clytium Aeoliden, et amicum Cretliea Musis, Crethea Musarum comitein, cui carmina semper 775 Et citharae cordi, numerosque intendere nervis ; Semper equos atque arma virum pugnasque cauebat. Tandem ductores audita caede suorum Conveniunt Teucri, Mnestheus acerque Serestus, Palantesque vident socios hostemque receptum. 780 Et Mnestheus " Quo deinde fugain, quo tcnditis ? ,? inquit. " Quos alios muros, quae jam ultra moenia habetis ? " Unus homo, et vestris, o cives, undique septus " Aggeribus, tantas strages impune per urbem " Ediderit ? juvenum primos tot miserit Oreo ? 785 " Non infelicis patriae veterumque deorum " Et magni Aeneae segues miseretque pudetque ? " Talibus accensi firmantur, et agmine denso Consistunt. Turnus paullatim excedere pugna, Et fluvium petere ac partem, quae cingitur unda. 790 Acrius hoc Teucri clamore incumbere magno, Et glomerare manum : ceu saevum turba leonem Quum telis premit infensis; at territus ille, Asper, acerba tuens, retro redit, et neque terga Ira dare aut virtus patitur, nee tendere contra 795 Ille quidem, hoc cupiens, potis est per tela virosque. Haucl aliter retro dubius vestigia Turnus Improperata refert, et mens exaestuat ira. Quin etiam bis turn medios invaserat hostes, Bis confusa fuga per muros agmina vertit ; 800 Sed manus e castris propere coit omnis in unum ; Nee contra vires audet Saturnia Juno Sufficere : aeriam coelo nam Jupiter Irim 218 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. Demisit, germanae baud mollia jussa ferentem, Ni Turnus cedat Teucrorum moenibus altis. 805 Ergo nee clipeo juvenis subsistere tan turn, Nee dextra valet : injectis sic undique tells Obruitur. Strepit assiduo cava tempora circum Tinnitu galea, et saxis solida aera fatiscunt, Discussaeque jubae capiti, nee sufficit umbo 810 Ictibus ; ingeminant bastis et Troes et ipse Fulrnineus Mnestheus. Turn toto corpore sudor Liquitur et piceum - nee respirare potestas - Flumen agit ; fessos quatit aeger anbelitus artus. Turn demuin praeceps saltu sese omnibus armis 815 In fluvinm dedit. Illc suo cum gurgite flavo Accepit venientem ac mollibus extulit undis, Et laetum sociis abluta caede remisit. P. VIRGILII MAROIIS AENEIDOS LIBEK DECIMUS. Panditur interea domus omnipotentis Olympi, Conciliumque vocat divum pater atque hominum rex Sideream in sedem, terras unde arduus omnes Castraque Dardanidum adspectat populosque Latinos. Considunt tectis bipatentibus ; incipit ipse : " Coelicolae magni, quianam sententia vobis " Versa retro, tantumque animis certatis iniquis ? " Abnueram bello Italiam concurrere Teucris. " Quae contra vetitum discordia ? quis metus aut hos " Aut bos arma sequi ferrumque lacessere suasit ? 10 " Adveniet justum pugnae, ne arcessite, tempus, " Quum fera Carthago Komanis arcibus olim " Exitium magnum atque Alpes immittet apertas. " Turn certare odiis, turn res rapuisse licebit ; "Nunc sinite, et placitum laeti componite foedus." 15 Jupiter baec paucis ; at non Venus aurea contra Pauca refert : " pater, o bominum rerumque aeterna potestas, - " Namque aliud quid sit, quod jam implorare queamus ? — " Cernis, ut insultent Kutuli, Turnusque feratur 20 " Per medios insignis equis tumidusque secundo 220 AENEIDOS LIB. X. " Marte ruat ? Non clausa tegunt jam nioenia Teucros. " Quiii intra portas atque ipsis proelia miscent " Aggeribus ruurorum, et inundant sanguine fossae. " Aeneas ignarus abest. Numquamne levari 25 " Obsidione sines ? Muris iterum imminet liostis " Nascentis Trojae, nee non exercitus alter, " Atque iterum in Teucros Aetolis surgit ab Arpis u Tydides. Equideni credo, mea vulnera restant, " Et tua progenies mortalia clemoror arma ! 30 " Si sine pace tua atque invito numine Troes 61 Italiam petiere : luant peccata, neque illos " Juveris auxilio ; sin tot responsa secuti " Quae superi manesque dabant : cur nunc tua quisquam " Vertere jussa potest, aut cur nova conclere fata ? 35 " Quid repetam exustas Erycino in litore classes ? " Quid tempestatum regem ventosque furentes " Aeolia excitos, aut actam nubibus Irim ? " Nunc etiam Manes -haec intentata manebat " Sors rerum - movet, et superis immissa repente 40 " Allecto medias Italdm baccbata per urbes. " Nil super imperio moveor : speravimus ista, " Dum fortuna fuit ; vincant, quos vincere mavis. " Si nulla est regio, Teucris quam det tua conjux " Dura, per eversae, genitor, fumantia Trojae 45 " Excidia obtestor, liceat dimittere ab armis " Incolumem Ascanium, liceat superesse nepotem. " Aeneas sane ignotis jactetur in undis " Et, quamcumque viam dederit fortuna, sequatur ; " Hunc tegere et dirae valeam subducere pugnae. 50 (i Est Amathus, est celsa mihi Papbus atque Cytbera, ; ' Iclaliaeque domus : positis inglorius armis {i Exigat bic aevum. Magna dicione jubeto " Cartbago premat Ausoniam : nihil urbibus inde " Obstabit Tyriis. Quid pestem evadere belli 55 AENELDOS LIB. X. 221 te Juvit et Argolicos medium fugisse per ignes, " Totque maris vastaeque exbausta pericula terrae, (< Dum Latium Teucri recidivaque Pergama quaerunfc ? " Non satius, cineres patriae insedisse supremos " Atque solum, quo Troja fuit ? Xanthum et Simoenta GO " Redde, oro, miseris, iterumque revolvers casus " Da, pater, Iliacos Teucris." Turn regia Juuo, Acta furore gravi : " Quid me alta silentia cogis " Pumpore et obductum verbis vulgare dolorem ? " Aenean bominum quisquam clivumque subegit 65 " Bella sequi, aut hostem regi se inferre Latino ? — " Italiam petiit fatis auctoribus : esto ; " Cassandrae impulsus furiis : num linquere castra " Hortati sumus, aut vitam committere ventis ? " Num puero summam belli, num credere muros, 70 " Tyrrbenamque fidem aut gentes agitare quietas ? " Quis deus in fraudem, quae dura potentia nostri " Egit? ubi bic Juno demissave nubibus Iris? — " Indignum est, Italos Trojam circumdare flammis " Nascentem, et patria Turnum consistere terra, 75 " Cui Pilumnus avus, cui diva Yenilia mater : " Quid, face Trojanos atra vim ferre Latinis, " Arva aliena jugo premere atque avertere praedas ? " Quid, soceros legere et gremiis abducere pactas ; " Pacem orare manu, praefigere puppibus arma ? — 80 " Tu potes Aenean manibus subducere Graium, " Proque viro nebulam et ventos obtendere inanes, " Et potes in totidem classem convertere nympbas ; i: Nos aliquicl Putulos contra juvisse, nefandum est ? — " Aeneas ignarus abest : ignarus et absit : 85 u Est Papbus Idaliumque tibi, sunt alta Cythera. li Quid gravidam bellis urbem et corda aspera tentas ? " Nosne tibi fluxas Phrygiae res vertere fundo " Conamur ? nos ; an miseros qui Troas Acbivis 222 AENEIDOS LIB. X. " Objecit ? Quae causa fiut, consurgere in arma 90 " Europamque Asiamque et foedera solvere furto ? " Me duce Dardanius Spartam expugnavit adulter, " At ego tela dedi, fovive cupidine bella ? u Turn decuit metuisse tuis ; nunc sera querelis " Haud justis assurgis, et irrita jurgia jactas." 95 Talibus orabat Juno, cunctique fremebant Coelicolae assensu vario : ceu flamina prima Quum deprensa fremunt silvis et caeca volutant Murmura, venturos nautis prodentia ventos, Turn pater omnipotens, rerum cui summa potestas, 100 Infit - eo dicente deum domus alta silescit, Et tremefacta solo tellus, silet arduus aether, Turn Zephyri posuere, premit placida aequora pontus - " Accipite ergo aniniis atque haec mea figite dicta. " Quandoquidem Ausonios conjungi foedere Teucris 105 " Haud licitum, nee vestra capit discordia finem : " Quae cuique est fortuna hodie, quam quisque secat spem, " Tros Kutulusve fuat, nullo discrimine habebo, " Seu fatis Italum castra obsidione tenentur, " Sive errore malo Trojae monitisque sinistris. 110 " Nee Rutulos solvo. Sua cuique exorsa laborem " Fortunamque ferent. Kex Jupiter omnibus idem : " Fata viam invenient." Stygii per flumina fratris, Per pice torrentes atraque voragine ripas Adnuit, et totum nutu tremefecit Olympum. 115 Hie finis fandi ; solio turn Jupiter aureo Surgit, coelicolae medium quern ad limina ducunt Interea Eutuli portis circum omnibus instant Sternere caede viros, et moenia cingere flammis. At legio Aeneadum vallis obsessa tenetur, 120 Nee spes ulla fugae ; miseri stant turribus altis Nequidquam, et rara muros cinxere corona. Asius Imbrasides Hicetaoniusque Thymoetes AENEIDOS LIB. X. 223 Assaracique duo et senior cum Castore Tbymbris Prima acies ; bos germani Sarpedonis ambo, 125 Et Clarus et Tbemon Lycia comitantur ab alta. Fert ingens toto connixus corpore saxum, Haud partem exiguam montis, Lyrnesius Acmon, Nee Clytio genitore minor, nee fratre Menestbeo. Hi jaculis, illi certant defendere saxis, 130 Molirique ignem, nervoque aptare sagittas. Ipse inter medios, Veneris justissima cura, Dardanius caput, ecce, puer detectus bonesturn, Qualis gemma, micat, fulvum quae dividit aurum, Aut collo decus aut capiti, vel quale per artem 135 Inclusum buxo, aut Oricia terebintbo, Lucet ebur ; fusos cervix cui lactea crines Accipit et molli subnectens circulus auro. Te quoque magnanimae viderunt, Ismare, gentes Vulnera dirigere et calamos armare veneno, 140 Maeonia generose domo, ubi pinguia culta Exercentque viri, Pactolosque irrigat auro. Adfuit et Mnestbeus, quern pulsi pristina Turni Aggere murorum sublimem gloria tollit, Et Capys : bine nomen Campanae ducitur urbi. 145 Illi inter sese duri certamina belli Contulerant : media Aeneas freta nocte secabat. Namque ut ab Evandro castris ingressus Etruscis, Regem adit et regi memorat nomenque genusque, Quidve petat quidve ipse ferat ; Mezentius arm a 150 Quae sibi conciliet, violentaque pectora Turni Edocet ; bumanis quae sit fiducia rebus Admonet immiscetque preces. Haud fit mora : Tarcbon Jungit opes, foedusque. ferit ; turn libera fati Olassem conscendit jussis gens Lydia divum, 155 Externo commissa duci. Aeneiia puppis Prima tenet, rostro Pbrygios subjuncta leones ; 11 224 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Imminet Ida super, profugis gratissima Teucris. Hie magrms sedet Aeneas, secumque volutat Eventus belli varios ; Pallasque sinistro 160 Affixus lateri jam quaerit sidera, opacae Noctis iter, jam quae passus terraque marique. Pandite nunc Helicona, deae, cantusque movete, Quae manus interea Tuscis comitetur ab oris Aenean, armetque rates, pelagoque vebatur. 165 Massicus aerata princeps secat aequora Tigri : Sub quo mille manus juvenum, qui moenia Clusi, Quique urbem liquere Cosas ; quis tela sagittae Gorytique leves bumeris et letifer arcus. Una torvus Abas : huic totum insignibus armis 170 Agmen et aurato fulgebat Apolline puppis. Sexcentos illi dederat Populonia mater Expertos belli juvenes ; ast Ilva trecentos Insula, inexbaustis Cbalybum generosa metallis. Tertius, ille bominum divumque interpres Asilas, 175 Cui pecudum fibrae, coeli cui sidera parent Et linguae Tolucrum et praesagi fulminis ignes, Mille rapit densos acie atque borrentibus bastis. Hos pare re jubent Alpbeae ab origine Pisae, Urbs Etrusca solo. Sequitur pulcberrimus Astur, 180 Astur equo fldens et versicoloribus armis. Tercentum adjiciunt ; mens omnibus una sequendi, Qui Caerete clomo, qui sunt Minionis in arvis, Et Pyrgi veteres, intempestaeque Graviscae. Non ego te, Ligurum ductor fortissime bello, 185 Transierim, Cinyra, et paucis comitate Cupavo, Cujus olorinae surgunt de vertice pennae- Crimen amor vestrum - formaeque insigne paternae. Namque ferunt, luctu Cycnum Pbaethontis amati, Populeas inter frondes umbramque sororum 190 Dum canit et maestum Musa solatur amorem, AE3EID0S LIB. X. 225 Canentern molli pluma cluxisse senectam, Linquentem terras et sidera voce sequentem. Filius, aequales coinitatus classe catervas, Ingentern remis Centaururn promovet - ille 195 Instat aquae, saxumque undis immane minatur Arduus-et longa sulcat maria alta carina. Ille etiam patriis agmen ciet Ocnus ab oris, Fatidicae Mantus et Tusci films amnis, Qui muros matrisque dedit tibi 7 Mantua, nomen, 200 Mantua dives avis; sed non genus omnibus unum : Gens illi triplex, populi sub gente quaterni ; Ipsa caput populis ; Tusco de sanguine vires. Hinc quoque quingentos in se Mezentius armat, Quos patre Benaco velatus arundine giauca 205 Mincius infesta ducebat in aequora pinu. It gravis Aulestes, centenaque arbore fluctum Verbcrat assurgens : spumant vada marmore verso. Hunc vehit immanis Triton et caerula concha Exterrens freta, cui laterum tenus hispida nanti 210 Frons bominem praefert, in pristim desinit alvus ; Spumea semifero sub pectore murmurat unda. Tot lecti proceres ter denis navibus ibant Subsidio Trojae, et campos salis aere secabant. Jamque dies coelo concesserat, almaque curru 215 Noctivago Phoebe medium pulsabat Olympum : Aeneas -neque enim membris dat cura quietem- Ipse sedens clavumque regit velisque ministrat. Atque illi medio in spatio chorus, ecce, suarum Occurrit comitum : Nymphae, quas alma Cybebe 220 Numen habere maris Nymphasque e navibus esse Jusserat, innabant pariter rluctusque secabant, Quot prius aeratae steterant ad litora prorae. Agnoscunt longe regem, lustrantque choreis. Quarum quae fandi doctissima, Cymodocea 225 226 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Pone sequens dextra puppim tenet, ipsaque dorso Eminet, ac laeva tacitis subremigat undis ; Tuni sic ignarum alloquitur : " Vigilasne, deum gens, " Aenea ? Vigila, et velis immitte rudentes. " Nos sumus, Idaeae saero de vertice pinus, 239 " Nunc pelagi JSTympkae, classis tua. Perfidus ut nos " Praecipites ferro Kutulus flammaque premebat, " Eupimus invitae tua vincula, teque per aequor " Quaerimus. Hanc genet rix facieni miserata refecit, " Et dedit esse deas aevumque agitare sub undis. ^3c " At puer Ascanius muro fossisque tenetur " Tela inter media atque horrentes Marte Latino* "Jam loca jussa tenet forti permixtus Etrusco " Areas eques ; niedias illis opponere turaias, "Ne castris jungant, certa est sententia Tumi;. 240 " Surge age, et Aurora socios veniente vocari " Primus in arma jube, et clipeum cape, quern dedit ipse " Invictum Ignipotens atque oras ambiit auro. " Crastina lux, mea si non irrita dicta putaris, " Ingentes Eutulae spectabit caedis acervos." 245 Dixerat, et dextra discedens impulit altam, Haud ignara modi, puppim. Fugit ilia per undas Ocior et jaculo et ventos aequante sagitta. Inde aliae celerant cursus. Stupet inscius ipse Tros Anchisiades, animos tamen omine tollit. 250 Turn breviter supera adspectans convexa precatur : " Alma parens Idaea deum, cui Dindyma cordi " Turrigeraeque urbes bijugique ad frena leones, " Tu mihi nunc pugnae princeps, tu rite propinques " Augurium, Phrygibusque adsis pede, diva, secundo." 255 Tantum effatus: et interea revoluta ruebat Matura jam luce dies noctemque fugarat. Principio sociis eclicit, signa sequantur, &tque animos aptent armis, pugnaeque parent se. AENEIDOS LIB. X. 227 Jamque in conspectu Teucros habet et sua castra, 260 Stuns celsa in puppi : clipeum quiim deinde sinistra Extulit ardentem. Clamorem ad sidera tollunt Dardanidae e muris : spes addita suscitat iras ; Tela manu jaciunt : quales sub nubibus atris Strymoniae dant signa grues, atque aethera tranant 265 Cum sonitUj fugiuntque Notos claniore secundo. At Kutulo regi ducibusque ea mira videri Ausoniis, donee versas ad litora puppes Respiciunt, totumque allabi classibus aequor. Ardet apex capiti, cristisque a vertice flam ma 270 Funclitur, et vastos umbo vomit aereus ignes : Non secus ac liquida si quando nocte cometae Sanguinei lugubre rubent ; aut Sirius ardor, Hie sitim morbosque ferens rnortalibus aegris, Nascitur et laevo contristat lumine coelum. 275 Haud tamen audaci Turno fiducia cessit Litora praecipere, et venientes pellere terra. [Ultiu animos tollit dictis, atque increpat ultro :] " Quod votis optastis, adest, perfringere dextra. " In manibus Mars ipse, viri. Nunc conjugis esto 280 " Qaisque suae tectique memor; nunc magna referto " Facta, patrum laudes. Ultro occurramus ad undam, " Dum trepidi egressique labant vestigia prima, " Audentes Fortuna jurat." Haec ait, et secum versat, quos ducere contra, 285 Vel quibus obsessos possit concredere muros. Interea Aeneas socios de puppibus altis Pontibus exponit. Multi servare recursus Languentis pelagi, et brevibus se credere saltu; Per remos alii. Speculatus litora Tarcbon, 290 Qua vada non spirant nee fracta remurmurat unda, Sed mare inoffensum crescenti allabitur aestu, Advertit subito proras, sociosque precatur : 228 AENEIDOS LIB. X. " Nunc, o lecta manus, validis incumbite remis ; " Tollite, ferte rates; iniinicam findite rostris 295 Ci Hanc terrain, sulcumque sibi premat ipsa carina ! " Frangere nee tali puppim station e recuso, i: Arrepta tellure seinel." Quae talia postquam Effatus Tarchon, socii consurgere tonsis, Spurnantesque rates arvis inferre Latinis, 300 Donee rostra tenent siccum. Et sedere carinae Omnes innocuae ; sed non puppis tua, Tarcbon. Nainque inflicta vadis dorso durn pendet iniquo, Anceps sustentata diu, fluctusque fatigat, feolvitur atque viros mediis exponit in undis, 305 Fragmina remorum quos et fluitantia trans tra Itnpediunt, retrabitque pedes simul unda relabens. Nee Turnum segnis retinet mora ; seel rapit acer Totam aciern in Teucros, et contra in litore sistit. Signa canunt. Primus turmas invasit agrestes 310 Aeneas, omen pugnae, stravitque Latinos, Occiso Tberone, virum qui maximus ultro Aenean petit. Huic gladio perque aerea suta, Per tunicam squalentem anro, latus baurit apertum, Inde Licban ferit, exsectum jam matre peremta, 315 Et tibi, Pboebe, sacrum, casus evaclere ferri Quod licuit parvo. Nee longe, Cissea durum Immanemque Gyan, sternentes agmina clava, Dejecit leto : nibil illos Herculis arma Nee validae juvere manus genitorque Melampus, 320 Alcidae comes, usque graves dum terra labores Praebuit. Ecce Pbaro, voces dum jactat inertes, Intorquens jaculuni clamanti sistit in ore. Tu quoque, flaventem prima lanugine malas Dum sequeris Clytium infelix, nova gaudia, Cydon, 325 Dardania stratus dextra, securus amorum, Qui juvenum tibi semper erant, miserande jaceres, AENEIDOS LIB. X. 229 Ni fratrum stipata cohors foret obvia, Phorci Progenies, septem nuinero : septenaque tela Conjiciunt ; partini galea clipeoque resultant 330 Irrita, deflexit partial stringentia corpus Alma Venus. Fidum Aeneas affatur Achaten : " Suggere tela milii : non ulluni dextera frustra " Torserit in Kutulos, steterunt quae in corpore Grraium " Iliacis carapis." Turn magnam corripit hastam, 335 Et jacit : ilia volans clipei transverberat aera Maeonis, et thoraca simul cum pectore rumpit. Huic frater subit Alcanor, fratremque ruentem Sustentat dextra : trajecto missa lacerto Pro ten us hasta fugit servatque cruenta tenorem, 340 Dexteraque ex liumero nervis moribunda pependit Turn Numitor, jaculo fratris de corpore rapto, Aenean petiit ; sed non et figere contra Est licitum, magnique femur perstrinxit Achatae. Hie Curibus, fidens primaevo corpore, Clausus 345 Advenit, et rigida Diyopem ferit eminus hasta Sub mentum graviter pressa, pariterque loquentis Vocem animamque rapit, trajecto gutture ; at ille Fronte ferit terram et crassum vomit ore cruorem. Tres quoque Threicios Boreae de gente suprema, 350 Et tres, quos Idas pater et patria Ismara mittit, Per varios sternit casus. Accurrit Halaesus Auruncaeque manus, subit et Neptunia proles, Insignis Messapus equis. Expellere tendunt Nunc hi, nunc illi ; certatur limine in ipso 355 Ausoniae. Magno discordes aethere venti Proelia ceu tollunt animis et viribus aequis ; Non ipsi inter se, non nubila, non mare cedit ; Anceps pugna diu ; stant obnixa omnia contra : Haud aliter Trojanae acies aciesque Latinae 360 Concurrunt, haeret pede pes densusque viro vir. 230 AENEIDOS LIB. X. At parte ex alia, qua saxa rotantia late Impulerat torrens arbustaque diruta ripis, Arcadas, insuetos acies inferre pedestres, Ut vidit Pallas Latio clare terga sequaci, 365 Aspera quis natura loci climittere quan-do Suasit equos ; unum quod rebus restat egenis, Nunc prece, nunc dictis virtutem accendit amaris : " Quo fugitis, socii? Per vos et fortia facta, " Per ducis Evandri nomen devictaque bella, 370 " Spemque meam, patriae quae nunc subit aemula laudi, " Fidite ne pedibus. Ferro rumpenda per hostes " Est via. Qua globus ille virum densissimus urguet, " Hac vos et Pallanta ducem patria alta reposcit. (: Numina nulla premunt ; mortali urguemur ab hoste 375 iC Mortales ; totidem nobis animaeque manusque. " Ecce, maris magna claudit nos objice pontus ; " Deest jam terra fugae : pelagus Trojamne petemus ? " Haec ait et medius densos prorumpit in liostes. Obvius huic primum, fatis adductus iniquis, 380 Fit Lagus : nunc, magno vellit dum pondere saxum, Intorto flgit telo, discrimina costis Per medium qua spina dabat, hastamque receptat Ossibus haerentem. Quern non super occupat Hisbo, Ille quidem boc sperans : nam Pallas ante ruentem, 385 Dum furit. incautum crudeli morte sodalis, Excipit atque ensem tumido in pulmone recondit. Hinc Sthenelum petit, et Kboeti de gente vetusta Ancbemolum, thalamos ausum incestare novercae. Vos etiam gemini Eutulis cecidistis in arvis, 390 Daucia, Laride Thymberque, simillima proles, Icdiscreta suis, gratusque parentibus error ; At nunc dura dedit vobis discrimina Pallas : Nam tibi, Thyrnbre, caput Evandrius abstulit ensis ; Te decisa suurn, Laride, dextera quaerit, 395 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 231 Semianiniesque micant digit! ferrumque retractant. Arcadas accensos xnonitu et praeclara tuentes Facta viri mixtus dolor et pudor armat in bostes. Turn. Pallas bijugis fugientem Bhoetea praeter Trajicit. Hoc spatium, tantumque morae fuit Ho : 400 Ilo namque procul validam direxerat bastam, Quam medius Ehoeteus intercipit, optime Teutbra, Te fugiens fratremque Tyren ; curruque volutus Caedit semianimis Rutulorum calcibus arva. Ac velut, optato vent is aestate coortis, 40o Dispersa immittit silvis incendia pastor ; Correptis subito mediis, extenditur una Horrida per latos acies Yulcania campos ; Ille sedens victor flammas despectat ovantes : Non aliter socium virtus coit omnis in unuin, 410 Teque juvat, Palla. Seel bellis acer Halaesus Tendit in adversos, seque in sua colligit arma. Hie mac tat Ladona Pheretaque Demodocunique ; Stiymonio dextram fulgenti deripit ense Elatam in juguluni ; saxo ferit ora Tkoantis ; 415 Ossaque dispersit cerebro permixta cruento. Fata canens silvis genitor celarat Halaesum, Ut senior leto canentia lumina solvit : Injecere manuni Parcae telisque sacrarunt Evandri. Quem sic Pallas petit ante precatus : 420 " Da nunc, Thybri pater, ferro, quod missile libro, " Fortunam atque viam duri per pectus Halaesi. " Haec arma exuviasque viri tua quercus habebit." Audiit ilia deus : dum texit Imaona Halaesus, Arcadio infelix telo dat pectus inermum. 425 At non caede viri tanta perterrita Lausus, Pars ingens belli, sinit agmina : primus Abantem Oppositum interimit, pugnae noclumque morarnque. Sternitur Arcadiae proles, sternuntur Etrusci, 232 A.ENEIDOS LIB. X. Et vos ; o Graiis imperclita corpora, Teucri. 430 Agmina concurrunt ducibusque et viribus aequis ; Extremi addensent acies, nee turba moveri Tela manusque sinit. Hinc Pallas instat et urguet ; Hinc contra Lausus ; nee multum discrepat aetas ; Egregii forma, sed quis fortuna negarat 435 In patriam reditus. Ipsos concurrere passus Haud tamen inter se magni regnator Olyrnpi : Mox illos sua fata rnanent majore sub hoste. Interea soror alma monet succedere Lauso Turnum : qui volucri curru medium secat agmen. 440 Ut viclit socios : " Tempus desistere pugnae : " Solus ego in Pallanta feror, soli mihi Pallas " Debetur ; cuperem ipse parens spectator adesset." Haec ait, et socii cesserunt aequore jusso. At, Kutulum abscessu, juvenis turn, jussa superba 445 Miratus, stupet in Turno, corpusque per ingens Lumina volvit, obitque truci procul omnia visu, Talibus et dictis it contra dicta tyranni : " Aut spoliis ego jam raptis laudabor opimis, " Aut leto insigni; sorti pater aequus utrique est. 450 " Tolle minas." Fatus medium procedit in aequor. Frigidus Arcadibus coit in praecordia sanguis. Desiluit Turnus bijugis : pedes apparat ire Comminus. Utque leo, specula quum vidit ab alta Stare procul campis meditantem in proelia taurum, 455 Advolat : baud alia est Turni venientis imago. Hunc ubi contiguum missae fore credidit bastae, Ire prior Pallas, si qua fors adjuvet ausum Viribus imparibus, magnumque ita ad aetbera fatur : " Per patris bospitium et mensas, quas advena adisti, 460 " Te precor, Alcide, coeptis ingentibus adsis ! u Cernat semineci sibi me rapere arma cruenta, :i Yictoremque ferant morientia lumina Turni." AENEIDOS LIB. X. 233 Audiit Alcides juvenein, magnumque sub imo Corde premit gemitum, lacrimasque effundit inanes. 465 Turn genitor natum dictis affatur amicis : u Stat sua cuique dies ; breve et irreparabile tempus " Omnibus est vitae ; sed famarn exteudere factis, <( Hoc virtu tis opus. Trojae sub nioenibus altis " Tot nati cecidere deum ; quin occidit una 470 " Sarpedon, mea progenies. Etiam sua Turnum " Fata vocant, metasque dati pervenit ad aevi." Sic ait, atque oculos Kutulorum rejicit arvis. At Pallas magnis emit tit viribus bastam, Vaginaque cava fulgentem deripit ensem. 475 Ilia volans, bumeri surgunt qua tegmina summa, Incidit, atque, viam clipei moiita per oras, Tandem etiam magno strinxit de corpore Turni. Hie Turnus ferro praeflxum robur acuto In Pallanta diu librans jacit, atque ita fatur : 480 " Aclspice, num mage sit nostrum penetrabile telum/' Dixerat ; at clipeum, tot ferri terga, tot aeris ; Quum pellis toties obeat circumdata tauri, Vibranti medium cuspis transverberat ictu, Loricaeque moras et pectus perforat ingens. 485 Ille rapit calidum frustra de vulnere telum : Una eademque via sanguis animusque sequuntur. Corruit in vulnus ; sonitum super arma dedere ; Et terram bostilem moriens petit ore cruento. Quern Turnus super adsistens, 490 " Arcades, haec " inquit (C memores mea dicta referte " Evandro : Qualem meruit, Pallanta remitto. " Quisquis bonos tumuli, quiclquid solamen bumandi est, " Largior. Haud illi stabunt Aeneia parvo " Hospitia." Et laevo pressit pecle, talia fatus, 495 Exanimem, rapiens immania pondera baltei, Impressumque nefas : una sub nocte jugali 234 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Caesa inanus juvenuni foede ; thalamique cruenti ; Quae Clonus Eurytides multo caelaverat auro. Quo nunc Turnus ovat spolio gaudetque potitus. 500 Nescia mens liominuni fati sortisque futurae, Et servare nioduni, rebus sublata secundis ! Turno tempus erit, magno quuni optaverit emtum Intactuni Pallanta, et quum spolia ista dieinque (Merit. At socii multo gemitu lacrimisque 505 Impositum scuto referunt Pallanta frequentes. dolor atque decus magnum rediture parenti ! Haec te jDrima dies bello dedit, haec eadem aufert, Quum tamen ingentes Kutulorum linquis acervos ! Nee jam fama mali tanti, sed certior auctor 510 Advolat Aeneae, tenui discrimine leti JCsse suos : tempus, versis succurrere Teucris. Proxima quaeque metit gladio, latumque per agmen Ardens limitem agit ferro, te ; Turne, superbum Caede nova quaerens. Pallas, Evander, in ipsis 515 Omnia sunt oculis, mensae, quas advena primas Tunc adiit, dextraeque datae. Sulmone creatos Quatuor hie juvenes, totidem, quos educat Ufens, Viventes rapit, inferias quos immolet umbris, Captivoque rogi perfundat sanguine flammas. 520 Inde Mago procul infensam contenderat hastam ; Ille astu subit ; at tremebunda supervolat hasta ; Et genua amplectens effatur talia supplex: " Per patrios Manes et spes surgentis lull, " Te precor, hane animam serves gnatoque patrique. 525 " Est domus alta ; jacent penitus defossa talenta " Caelati argenti ; sunt auri pondera facti " Infectique mihi. Non Lie victoria Teucrum iC Vertitur, aut anima una dabit discrimina tanta." Dixerat ; Aeneas contra cui talia recldit : 530 " Argenti atque anri memoras quae multa talenta, AENE1D0S LIB. X. 235 " Qnatis parce tuis : belli commercia Turnus " Sustulit ista prior jam turn Pallante peremto. " Hoc patris Anchisae Manes, hoc sentit lulus." Sic fatus galearn laeva tenet, atque reflexa 535 Cervice orantis capulo tenus applicat ensem. Nee procul Haemonides, Phoebi Triviaeque sacerdos, Infula cui sacra redimibat tempora vitta, Totus collucens veste atque insignibus armis : Quern congressus agit campo, lapsumque superstans 540 Imroolat, ingentique umbra tegit ; arina Serestus Lecta refert humeris, tibi, rex Gradive, tropaeum. Instaurant acies Yulcani stirpe creatus Caeculus et veuiens Marsorum montibus Umbro. Dardanides contra furit. Anxuris ense sinistram 545 Et totum clipei ferro dejecerat orbem;- Dixerat ille aliquid magnum, vim que affore verbo Crediderat, coeloque animum fortasse ferebat, Canitiemque sibi et longos promiserat annos : - Tarquitus exsultans contra fulgentibus armis, 550 Silvicolae Fauno Dryope quern nympha crearat, Obvius ardenti sese obtulit. Ille reducta Loricam clipeique ingens onus impedit basta. Turn caput orantis nequidquam et multa parantis Dicere deturbat terrae, truncumque tepentem 555 Provolvens, super baec inimico pectore fatur : " Istic nunc, metuende, jace ! Non te optima mater " Condet liumo, patrioque onerabit membra sepulcro : " Alitibus linquere feris, aut gurgite mersum " Unda feret, piscesque impasti vulnera lambent." 560 Protenus Antaeum et Lucam, prima agmina Turni, Persequitur fortemque Numam fulvumque Camertem, Magnanimo Yolscente satum, ditissimus agri Qui fuit Ausonidum et tacitis regnavit Amyclis. Aegaeon qualis, centum cui brachia dicunt 565 236 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Centenasque inarms, quinquaginta oribus ignein Pectoribusque arsisse, Jovis quuin fulmiaa contra Tot paribus streperefc clipeis, tot stringeret enses : Sic toto Aeneas desaevit in aequore victor, Ut semel intepuit mucro. Quin ecce Niphaei 570 Quadrijuges in equos adversaque pectora tendit ; Atque illi longe gradientem et dira frementem Ut vide re, metu versi retroque ruentes Effunduntque ducern, rapiuntque ad litora currum. Interea bijugis infer t se Lucagus albis 575 In medios fraterque Liger ; sed frater babenis Flectit equos, strictum rotat acer Lucagus ensem. Hand tulit Aeneas tanto fervore fnrentes : Irruit, adversaque ingens apparuit basta. Cui Liger : 580 " Non Diomedis equos, nee currum cernis Acbilli " Aut Phrygiae campos ; nunc belli finis et aevi " His clabitur terris." Vesano talia late Dicta volant Ligeri ; sed non et Troius heros Dicta parat contra : jaculum nam torquet in bostes. 585 Lucagus ut pronus pendens in verbera telo Admonuit bijugos, projecto dum pede laevo Aptat se pugnae, subit oras basta per imas Fulgentis clipei, turn laevum perforat inguen : Excussus curru moribundus volvitur arvis. 590 Quern pius Aeneas dictis affatur ainaris : " Lucage, nulla tuos currus fuga segnis equorum " Prodidit, aut vanae vertere ex hostibus umbrae ; u Ipse rotis saliens juga deseris." Haec ita fatus Arripuit bijugos. Frater tendebat inertes 595 Infelix palm as, curru delapsus eodem : u Per te, per qui te talem genu ere parentes, " Vir Trojane, sine banc animam, et miserere precantis ! " Plutibus oranti Aeneas : " Haud talia dudum AEXEIDOS LIB. X. 237 14 Dicta dabas. Morere, et fratreui ne desere frater." 600 Tuni latebras aniinae, pectus, niucrone recluclit. Talia -per cainpos edebat funera ductor Dardanius, torrentis aquae vel turbinis atri More fureris. Tandem eruinpunt et castra relinquunt Ascanius puer et nequidquani obsessa juventus. 605 JuDoneoi interea coropellat Jupiter ultro : " germana mini atque eadem gratissima conjux, " Ut rebare, Yenus-nec te sententia fallit- " Trojanas susteutat opes : non vivida bello " D extra viris animusque ferox patiensque pericli." 610 Cui Juno submissa : " Quid, o pulcherrime conjux, " Sollicitas aegram et tua tristia dicta timentem ? " Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, quamque esse decebat ; cc Yis in amore foret. Non hoc mihi namque negares, iC Omnipotens, quin et pugnae subducere Turnum, 615 " Et Dauno possem incolumem servare parenti. '* Nunc pereat, Teucrisque pio det sanguine poenas. " Ille tamen nostra deducit origine nomen, " Pilumnusque illi quartus pater, et tua larga " Saepe manu multisque oneravit limina donis." 620 Cui rex aetherii breviter sic fatus Otympi : " Si mora praesentis leti tempusque cacluco " Oratur juveni, meque hoc ita ponere sentis, c ' Tolle fuga Turnum atque instantibus eripe fatis : " Hactenus indulsisse vacat. Sin altior istis 625 " Sub precibus venia ulla latet, totumque moveri " Mutarive putas belluro, spes pascis inanes." Et Juno allacrimans: " Quid, si, quae voce gravaris, " Mente dares, atque haec Turno rata vita maneret ? u Nunc manet insontem gravis exitus, aut ego veri 630 " Vana feror. Quod ut o potius formidine falsa " Ludar, et in melius tua, qui potes, orsa reflectas ! " Haec ubi dicta dedit, coelo se protenus alto 238 AENE1D0B LIB. X. Misit, agens hiemem nimbo suceincta jjer auras, Iliacamque aciem et Laurentia castra petivit. 635 Turn dea nube cava tenuem sine viribus umbram In faciern Aeneae-visu rnirabile monstmm- Dardaniis ornat telis, clipeumque jubasque Divini assimulat capitis, dat mania verba, Dat sine rnente sonum, gressusque effingit euntis : 640 Morte obita quales fama est volitare figuras, Aut quae sopitos deludunt somnia sensus. At primas laeta ante acies exsultat imago, Irritatque virum telis et voce lacessit. Instat cui Turnus, stridentemque eminus hastam 645 Conjicit ; ilia dato vertit vestigia tergo. Turn vero Aenean aversum ut cedere Turnus Crediclit, atque animo spem turbidus hausit inanem : " Quo fugis, Aenea ? Thalamos ne desere pactos ! " Hac dabitur dextra tellus quaesita per undas." 650 Talia vociferans sequitur, strictumque coruscat Mucronem, nee ferre videt sua gaudia ventos. Forte ratis celsi conjuncta crepidine saxi Expositis stabat scalis et ponte parato, Qua rex Clusinis advectus Osinius oris : 655 Hue sese trepida Aeneae fugientis imago Conjicit in latebras ; nee Turnus segnior instat, Exsuperatque moras et pontes transilit altos. Vix proram attigerat : rumpifc Saturnia funem, Avulsamque rapit revoluta, per aequora navem. 66v Turn levis haud ultra latebras jam quaerit imago, Sed sublime volans nubi se immiscuit atrae. Ilium autem Aeneas absentem in proelia poscit ; Obvia multa virum demittit corpora morti : Quum Turnum medio interea fert aequore turbo. 665 Respicit ignarus rerum ingratusque salutis, Et duplices cum voce manus ad sidera tendit : AENEIDOS LIB. X. 239 " Omnipotens genitor, tanton' me crimine dignum u Duxisti, et tales voluisti expendere poenas ? 11 Quoferor ? unde abii ? quae me fuga ; quemve reducit ? 670 " Laurentesne iterum rrmros ant castra videbo ? " Quid manus ilia virum, qui me meaque arma secufci, Si Quosque - nefas - omnes infanda in morte reliqui, ' ( Et nunc palantes video, gemitumque cadentum iC Accipio ? Quid ago, aut quae jam satis ima dehiscat 675 " Terra rnihi ? Yos o potius miserescite, venti ! " In rapes, in saxa-volens vos Turnus adoro- " Ferte ratem, saevisque vadis immittite Syrtis, l< Quo neque me Eutuli, nee conscia fama sequatur." Haec memorans, animo nunc hue nunc fluctuat illuc ; 680 An sese mucrone ob tantum dedecus amens Induat, et crudum per costas exigat ensem ; Eluctibus an jaciat niediis, et litora nando Curva petat ; Teucrumque iterum se recldat in arma. Ter conatus utramque viam : ter maxima Juno 685 Continuit, juvenemque animo miserata repressit. Labitur alta secans fluctuque aestuque secundo, Et patris antiquam Dauni defertur ad urbem. At Jovis interea monitis Mezentins ardens Succedit pugnae, Teucrosque invadit ovantes. 690 Concurrunt Tyrrhenae acies, atque omnibus uni, Uni odiisque viro telisque frequentibus instant. Ille,-velut rapes, vastum quae prodit in aequor Obvia ventorum fiiriis expostaque ponto, Yim cunctam atque minas perfert coelique marisque, 695 Ipsa immota manens, - prolem Dolichaonis, Hebrum, Sternit humi, cum quo Latagum Palmumque fugacem- Sed Latagum saxo atque ingenti fragmine montis Occupat os faciemque adversam, poplite Palmum Sncciso volvi segnem sinit, armaque Lauso 700 Oonat habere humeris et vertice figere cristas - ; 240 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Nec non Evanthen Phrygium, Paridisque Mimanta Aequalem couiiternque, una quern nocte Theano In lucem genitori Amyco dedit, et face praegnans Cisseis regina Parini : Paris urbe paterna 705 Occubat, ignarum Laurens babet ora Mimanta. Ac velut ille canum morsu de montibus altis Actus aper, multos Yesulus quern pinifer annos Defendit multosque palus Laurentia, silva Pastus arundinea, postquaro. inter retia ventum est, 710 Substitit, infremuitque ferox et inhorruit armos ; Nec cuiquain irasci propiusve accedere virtus, Sed jaculis tutisque procul clamoribus instant ; Ille autem impavidus partes cunctatur in oinnes, Dentibus infrendens, et tergo decutit bastas : 715 Haud aliter, justae quibus est Mezentius irae, Non ulli est animus s trie to concurrere ferro ; Missilibus longe et vasto clamore lacessuut. Venerat antiquis Corytbi de finibus Acron, Graius bomo, infectos linquens profugus hymenaeos : 720 Hunc ubi miscentem longe media agmina vidit, Purpureum pennis et pactae conjugis ostro : Liipastus stabula alta leo ceu saepe peragrans- Suadet enim vesana fames -si forte fugacem Conspexit capream aut surgentem in cornua cervum, 725 Gaudet, bians immane, comasque arrexit, et baeret Visceribus super incumbens, lavit improba teter Ora cruor : Sic ruit in densos alacer Mezentius bostes. Sternitur infelix Acron, et calcibus atram 730 Tundit humum exspirans, infractaque tela cruentat. Atque idem fugientem haud est dignatus Oroden Sternere, nec jacta caecum dare cuspide vulnus ; Obvius adversoque occurrit, seque viro vir Contulit ; baud furto melior sed fortibus armis. 735 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 241 Turn super abjectum posito pede nixus et basta, " Pars belli baud temnenda, viri, jacet altus Orodes." Conclamant socii laeturo. paeana secuti. Me auteni exspirans : " Non me, quieumque es, inulto, " Victor, nee longurn laetabere : te quoque fata 740 (i Prospectant paria, at que eadeni mox arva tenebis." Ad que or subridens mixta Mezentius ira : " Nunc morere ; ast de me divurn pater atque bominum rex " Viderit ! " Hoc dicens eduxit corpore telum ; Olli dura quies oculos et ferreus urguet 745 Somnus, in aeternam clauduntur lumina noctem. Caedicus Alcatboum obtruncat ; Sacrator Hydaspen ; Partbeniumque Rapo et praedurum viribus Orsen ; Messapus Cloniumque Lycaoniumque Ericeten, Ilium infrenis equi lapsu tellure jacentem, 750 Hunc peditem pedes. Et Lycius processerat Agis, Quern tamen baud expers Yalerus virtutis avitae Dejicit ; at Thronium Salius, Saliumque Nealces-, Insignis jaculo et longe fallente sagitta. Jam gravis aequabat luctus et mutua Mavors 755 Funera ; caedebant pariter pariterque ruebant Victores victique, neque bis fuga nota neque illis. Di Jovis in tectis iram miserantur inanem Amborum, et tantos mortalibus esse labores : Hinc Venus, bine contra spectat Saturnia Juno ; 760 Pallida Tisipbone media inter millia saevit. At vero ingentem quatiens Mezentius bastam Turbidus ingreditur campo. Quam magnus Orion, Quum pedes incedit medii per maxima ISTerei Stagna, viam scindens, bumero supereminet undas, 765 Aut, summis referens annosam montibus ornum, Ingrediturque solo et caput inter nubila condit : Talis se vastis infert Mezentius armis. Huic contra Aeneas, speculatus in agmine longo. 242 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Obvius ire parat. Manet imperterritus ille ; 770 Hostem magnanimum opperiens, et mole sua stat, Atque oculis spatium emensus, quantum satis hastae, " Dextra milii cleus et telum, quod missile libro, "Nunc aclsint ! Voveo praedonis corpore raptis " Indutum spoliis ipsum te, Lause, tropaeum 775 " Aeneae." Dixit, stridentemque eminus liastam Jecit ; at ilia volans clipeo est excussa, proculque Egregium Antoren latus inter et ilia figit, Herculis Antoren comitem, qui missus ab Argis Haeserat Evandro atque Itala consederat urbe. 780 Sternitur infelix alieno vulnere, coelumque Adspicit et dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos. Turn pius Aeneas hastam jacit : ilia per orbem Aere cavum triplici, per linea terga, tribusque Transiit intextum tauris opus, imaque sedit 785 Inguine ; sed vires haud pertulit. Ocius ensem Aeneas, viso Tyrrheni sanguine laetus, Eripit a femine, et trepiclanti fervidus instat. Ingemuit cari graviter genitoris airiore, Ut vidit, Lausus ; lacrimaeque per ora volutae. 790 Hie mortis durae casum tuaque optima facta, Si qua fidem tanto est operi latura vetustas, Non equidem, nee te, juvenis memorande, silebo. Hie pedem referens et inutilis inque ligatus Cedebat, clipeoque inimicum hastile trahebat : 795 Proripuit juvenis seseque immiscuit armis, Jamque assurgentis dextra plagamque ferentis Aeneae subiit mucronern, ipsumque morando Sustinuit. Socii magno clamore sequuntur ; Dum genitor nati parma protectus abiret, 800 Teiaque conjiciunt, proturbantque eminus hostem Missilibus. Furit Aeneas, tect usque tenet se. Ac velut, effusa si quando grandine nimbi AENEIDOS LIB. X. 243 Praecipitant, omnis campis diffugit arator, Omnis et agricola, et tuta latet arce viator, 805 Aut amnis ripis ant alti fornice saxi, Dirni pluit in terris, ut possint, sole reducto, Exercere diem : sic obrutus undique telis Aeneas nubero. belli, dum detonet omnis, Sustinet et Lausnm increpitat, Lausoque minatur : 810 " Quo moriture ruis, majoraque viribus audes ? " Fallit te incautum pietas tua." Nee minus ille Exsultat demens ; saevae jamque altius irae Dardanio surgunt ductori, extremaque Lauso Parcae fila legunt : validum namque exigit ensem 815 Per medium Aeneas juvenem, totumque recondit ; Transiit et parmam mucro, levia arma minacis, Et tunicam, molli mater quam neverat auro ; Implevitque sinum sanguis ; turn vita per auras Concessit maesta ad Manes, corpusque reliquit. 820 At vero ut vultum vidit morientis et ora, Ora modis Ancbisiades pallentia miris, Ingemuit miserans graviter, dextramque tetendit, Et mentem patriae subiit pietatis imago. " Quid tibi nunc, miserande puer, pro laudibus istis, 825 " Quid pius Aeneas tanta dabit indole dignum ? " Arma, quibus laetatus, babe tua, teque parentum " Manibus et cineri, si qua est ea cura, remitto. (C Hoc tamen infelix miseram solabere mortem : " Aeneae magni dextra cadis/' Increpat ultro 830 Cunctantes socios, et terra sublevat ipsum, Sanguine turpantem comtos cle more capillos. Interea genitor Tiberini ad fluminis undam Vulnera siccabat lympbis, corpusque levabat Arboris acclinis trunco ; procul aerea ramis 835 Dependet galea, et prato gravia arma quiescunt. Stant lecti circum juvenes ; ipse aeger, anhelans, 244 AENEIDOS LIB. X. Oolla fovet, fusus propexam in pectore barbam. Multa super Lauso rogitat, multosque remittit, Qui revocent maestique ferant mandata parentis. 840 At Lausum socii exanimem super arma ferebant Flentes, ingentem atque ingenti vulnere victum. Agnovit longe gemitum praesaga mali mens : Cauitiem multo deformat pulvere, et ambas Ad coelurn tendit palmas, et corpore inhaeret. 845 il Tantane me tenuit vivendi, nate, voluptas, " Ut pro me hostili paterer succedere dextrae, " Quern genui? Tuane haec genitor per vulnera servor, " Morte tua vivens ? Heu, nunc misero mihi demum " Exitium infelix ; nunc alte vulnus adactum ! 850 u Idem ego, nate, tuum maculavi crimine nomen, u Pulsus ob invidiam solio sceptrisque paternis. " Debueram patriae poenas odiisque meorum : " Omnes per mortes animam sontem ipse dedissem ! " Nunc vivo, neque adhuc homines lucemque relinquo. 855 " Sed linquam." Simul hoc dicens attollit in aegrum Se femur, et, quamquam vis alto vulnere tardat, Haud dejectus equum duci jubet. Hoc decus illi, Hoc solamen erat, bellis hoc victor abibat Omnibus. Alloquitur maerentem et talibus infit : 860 " Khaebe. diu-res si qua diu mortalibus ulla est- " Viximus. Aut hodie victor spolia ilia cruenta "Et caput Aeneae referes, Lausique dolorum " Ultor eris mecum ; aut, aperit si nulla viam vis, " Occumbes pariter : neque eninl, fortissime, credo, 865 li Jussa aliena pati et dominos dignabere Teucros." Dixit, et exceptus tergo consueta locavit Membra, manusque ambas jaculis oneravit acutis, Acre caput fulgens cristaque hirsutus equina. Sic cursum in medios rapid us dedit : aestuat ingens 870 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 245 Uno in corde pudor, raixtoque insania luctu, [Et furiis agitatus amor et conscia virtus.] At que hie Aenean magna ter voce vocavit. Aeneas agnovit eum, laetusque precatur : cc Sic pater ille deum faciat, sic altus Apollo ! 875 " Incipias conferre manum." Tantum effatus, et infesta subit obvius liasta. Ille autem : " Quid me, erepto, saevissime, nato " Terres ? Haec via sola fuit, qua perdere posses. " Nee mortem horremus, nee divum parcimus ulli. 880 " Desine : nam venio moriturus, et haec tibi porto " Dona prius." Dixit, telumque intorsit in hostem. Inde aliud super atque aliud flgitque, volatque Ingenti gyro ; sed sustinet aureus umbo, Ter circum adstantem laevos equitavit in orbes, 885 Tela manu jaciens ; ter secum Troius heros Immanem aerato circumfert tegmine silvam. Inde ubi tot traxisse moras, tot spicula taedet Yellere, et urguetur pugna congressus iniqua ; Multa movens animo, jam tandem erumpit, et inter 890 Bellatoris equi cava tempora conjicit hastam. Tollit se arrectum quadrupes et calcibus auras Verberat, efTusumque equitem super ipse secutus Implicat, ejectoque incumbit cernuus armo. Clamore incendunt coelum Troesque Latinique. 895 Advolat Aeneas, vaginaque eripit ensem, Et super haec : " Ubi nunc Mezentius acer et ilia " EfFera vis animi ? " Contra Tyrrhenus, ut auras Suspiciens hausit coelum mentemque recepit : a Hostis amare, quid increpitas mortemque minaris? 900 " Nullum in caede nefas, nee sic ad proelia veni, " Nee tecum meus haec pepigit mihi foedera Lausus. " Unum hoc, per si qua est victis venia hostibus, oro: 246 AENEIDOS LIB. X. " Corpus hurno patiare tegi. Scio acerba meomm " Circumstare odia : hunc, oro, defende furorem, 905 " Et me consortem nati concede sepulcro." Haec loquitur, juguloque haud inscius accipit ensem, Undantique ani'^am difTundit in arma cruore. P. VIRGILII MAROfflS AENEIDOS LIBEE UNDECIMUS. Oceanum interea surgens Aurora reliquit : Aeneas, quamquain et sociis dare tempus humandis Praecipitant curae, turbataque funere mens est, Vota deum primo victor solvebat Eoo. Ingentern quercum decisis undique ramis 5 Constituit tumulo, fulgentiaque incluit arma, Mezenti ducis exuvias 3 tibi, magne, tropaeurn, Bellipotens; aptat rorantes sanguine cristas, Telaque trunca viri et bis sex thoraca petitum Perfossumque locis, clipeumque ex aere sinistrae 10 Subligat, atque ensem collo suspendit eburnuni. Turn socios - namque oronis eum stipata tegebat Turba ducum - sic incipiens hortatur ovantes " Maxima res effecta, viri : timor omnis abesto, " Quod superest : haec sunt spolia et de rege superbo 15 t: Primitiae, manibusque meis Mezentius hie est. w Nunc iter ad regem nobis murosque Latinos : " Arma parate animis, et spe praesumite bellum, " Ne qua mora ignaros, ubi primum vellere signa " Adnuerint superi pubemque educere castris, 20 u Impediat, segnesve metu sententia tardet. 12 248 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. " Interea socios inbumataque corpora terrae " Mandemus, qui solus bonos Acberonte sub imo est. " Ite," ait " egregias animas, quae sanguine nobis " Hanc patriam peperere suo, decorate supremis 25 " Muneribus ; ruaestanique Evandri primus ad urbem " Mittatur Pallas, quern non virtutis egentem " Abstulit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo." Sic ait illacrimans recipitque ad limina gressum, Corpus ubi exanimi positum Pallantis Acoetes 30 Servabat senior, qui Parrhasio Evandro Armiger ante fuit 7 sed non felicibus aeque Turn conies auspiciis caro datus ibat alumno. Circnm omnis fanmlumque manus Trojanaque turba Et maestum Iliades crinem de more solutae. 35 Ut vero Aeneas foribus sese intulit alt is, Ingentem gemitum tunsis ad siclera tollunt Pectoribus, maestoque immugit regia luctu. Ipse, caput nivei fultum Pallantis et ora Ut vidit, levique patens in pectore vulnus 40 Cuspidis Ausoniae, lacrimis ita fatur obortis : " Tene," inquit " miserande puer, cum laeta veniret, " Invidit Fortuna mihi, ne regna videres " Nostra, neque ad sedes victor velierere paternas ? " Non liaec Evandro de te promissa parenti 45 " Discedens dederam, cum me complexus euntem " Mitteret in magnum imperium, metuensque moneret, " Acres esse viros, cum dura proelia gente. u Et nunc ille quidem spe multum captus inani es Fors et vota facit, cumulatque altaria clonis ; 50 " Nos juvenem exanimum et nil jam coelestibus ullis " Debentem vano maesti comitamur honore. " Infelix, nati funus crudele videbis ! i€ Hi nostri reditus, exspectatique triumpbi.! w Haec mea magna fides ! At non, Evanclre, pudendis 55 AENEIDOS LIB. XI, 249 a Vulneribus pulsuru adspicies, nee sospite dirum " Optabis nato funus pater. Hei mihi, quantum " Praesidium Ausonia, et quantum tu perdis, Iule ! " Haec ubi deflevit, tolli miserabile corpus Imperat et toto lectos ex agmine mittit 60 Mille viros, qui supremum comitentur honorem, Intersintque patris lacrimis ; solatia luctus Exigua ingentis, misero sed debita jpatri. Haud segues alii crates et jnolle fe ret rum Arbuteis texunt virgis et vimine querno, 65 Exstructosque toros obtentu frondis inumbrant. Hie juvenem agresti sublimem stramine ponunt, Qualem virgineo demessum pollice florem Seu mollis violae seu languentis hyacinthi, Cui neque fulgor adhuc nee dum sua forma recessit; 70 Non jam mater alit tellus viresque ministrat. Turn geminas vestes auroque ostroque rigentes Extulit Aeneas, quas illi laeta laborum Ipsa suis quondam manibus Sidonia Dido Fecerat, et tenui telas discreverat auro. 75 Harum unam juveni supremum maestus honorem Incluit, arsurasque comas obnubit amictu ; Multaque praeterea Laurentis praemia pugnae Aggerat et longo praedam jubet ordine cluci. Addit equos et tela, quibus spoliaverat bostem. 80 Yinxerat et post terga manus, quos mitteret umbns Inferias, caeso sparsurus sanguine flammam : Indutosque jubet truncos liostilibus armis Tpsos ferre duces, inimicaque nomina figi. Ducitur infelix aevo confectus Acoetes, 85 Pectora nunc foedans pugnis, nunc unguibus ora : Sternitur et toto projectus corpore terrae. Ducunt et Kutulo perfusos sanguine currus. Post bellator equus, positis insignibus, Aetlion, 250 AENEIDOS LIB. XI, It lacrinians, guttisque humectat grandibus ora. 90 Hastain alii galeainque ferunt : nam cetera Turnus Victor habet. Turn maesta phalanx, Teucrique sequuntur Tyrrhenique omnes et versis Arcades armis. Postquam omnis longe comitum processerat ordo, Substitit Aeneas, gemituque baec edidit alto : 91 " Nos alias bine ad lacrimas eadem horrida belli " Fata vocant : salve aeternum mini, maxime Palla, ■' Aeternumque vale." Nee plura effatus, ad altos Tendebat muros, gressumque in castra ferebat. Jamque oratores aderant ex urbe Latina, 100 Velati ramis oleae veniamque rogantes, Corpora, per campos ferro quae fusa jacebant, Redderet ac tumulo sineret succedere terrae : Nullum cum victis certamen et aethere cassis; Parceret hospitibus quondam socerisque vocatis. 105 Quos bonus Aeneas haud aspernanda precantes Prosequitur venia et verbis haec insuper addit : " Quaenam vos tanto fortuna indigna, Latini, " Implicuit bello, qui nos fugiatis amicos ? " Pacem me exanimis et Martis sorte peremtis 110 " Gratis ? Equidem et vivis concedere vellem. Ci Nee veni, nisi fata locum sedemque dedissent ; " Nee bellum cum gente gero ; rex nostra reliquit " Hospitia et Turni potius se credidit armis. u Aequius huic Turnum fuerat se opponere morti. 115 " Si bellum finire manu, si pellere Teucros " Apparat, bis mecum decuit concurrere teli's ; " Vixet, cui vitam deus aut sua dextra dedisset. " Nunc ite et miseris supponite civibus ignem." Dixerat Aeneas ; olli obstupuere silentes, 120 Conversique oculos inter se atque ora tenebant. Turn senior semperque odiis et crimine Drances Infensus juveni Turno sic ore vicissim AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 251 Orsa refert : " fama ingens, ingentior armis, " Vir Trojane, quibus coelo te laudibus aequem ? 125 " Justitiaene prius mirer belline laborum ? " ISTos vero baec patriam grati refer emus ad urbein, " Et te, si qua viam dederit fortuna, Latino " Jungemas regi ; quaerat sibi foedera Turnus. " Quin et fatales murorurn attollere moles, 130 " Saxaque subvectare bumeris Trojana juvabit." Dixerat baec, unoque omnes eadem ore fremebant. Bis senos pepigere dies, et pace .sequestra Per silvas Teucri mixtique impune Latini Erravere jugis. Ferro sonat alta bipenni 135 Fraxinus ; evertunt actas ad sidera pinus ; Kobora nee cuneis et olentem scindere cedrum, Nee plaustris cessant vectare gementibus ornos. Et jam Fama volans, tanti praenuntia luefcus, Evandrum Evandrique domos et moenia replet, 140 Quae modo victorem Latio Pallanta ferebat. Arcades ad portas ruere, et de more vetusto Funereas rapuere faces : lucet via longo Ordine flammarum, et late discriminat agros. Contra turba Phrygum veniens plangentia jungit 145 Agmina. Quae postquam matres succeclere tectis Yiderunt, maestam incendunt clamoiibus urbem. At non Evandrum notis est vis ulla tenere : JL 3 Sed venit in medios. Feretro Pallanta reposto 149 Procubuit super atque baeret lacrimansque gemensque, Et via vix tandem vocis laxata dolore est : 151 " Non baec, o Palla, dederas promissa parent!; " Cautius ut saevo velles te credere Marti. " Haud ignarus eram, quantum nova gloria in armis " Et praedulce decus primo certamine posset. 155 " Primitiae juvenis miserae, bellique propinqui " Dura rudimenta! et nulli exaudita deorum 2.52 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. " Yota precesque meae! tuque, o sanctissima conjux, " Felix morte tua ; neque in hunc servata dolorem ! " Contra ego vivenclo vici mea fata, superstes 160 " Eestarem ut genitor. Troum socia arnia secutum " Qbruerent Kutuli telis ; .animam ipse dedissem, " Atque baec pompa donium me, non Pallanta, referret ! " Nee vos arguerim, Teucri, nee foedera, nee quas " Junxirnus hospitio dextras : sors ista senectae 165 " Debita erat nostrae. Quod si iurmatura manebat " Mors gnatum ; caesis Yolscorum millibus ante, " Ducenteni in Latium Teucros, cecidisse juvaret. " Quin ego non alio digner te funere, Palla, " Quam pius Aeneas, et quani magni Phryges, et quam 170 " Tyrrhenique duces, Tyrrhenum exercitus omnis. " Magna tropaea ferunt, quos dat tua dextera leto. " Tu quoque nunc stares immanis truncus in armis, " Esset par aetas et idem si robur ab annis, " Turne. Sed infelix Teucros quid demoror armis ? 175 " Vadite et haec memores regi mandata referte : Ci Quod vitam moror invisam, Pallante peremto, " Dextera causa tua est, Turnum gnatoque patrique " Quam debere vides. Mentis vacat hie tibi solus 16 Fortunaeque locus. Non vitae gaudia quaero - 180 " Nee fas - , sed gnato Manes perferre sub imos." Aurora interea miseris mortalibus almam Extulerat lucem, referens opera atque labores : Jam pater Aeneas, jam curvo in litore Tarchon Constituere pyras. Hue corpora quisque suorum 185 More tulere patrum, subjectisque ignibus atris Conditur in tenebras altum caligine coelum. Ter circum accensos cincti fulgentibus armis Deuarrere rogos ; ter maestum funeris ignem Lustravere in equis, ululatusque ore dedere. 190 Spargitur et tellus lacrimis, sparguntur et arma ; AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 253 It coelo clainorque virum clangorque tubarum. Hinc alii spolia occisis derepta Latinis Conjiciunt igni, galeas ensesque decoros, Frenaque ferventesque rotas ; pars munera nota, 195 Ipsorurn clipeos et non felicia tela. Multa bourn circa raactantur corpora Morti, Setigeirosque sues raptasque exWmibus\agris In flarniiiam jugulant pecudes. Tuni litore toto Ardentes spectant socios ; semiustaque servant 200 Busta, neque avelli possunt, nox buniida donee Invertit coelum stellis ardentibus aptum. Nee minus et miseri diversa in parte Latini Innumeras struxere pyras : et corpora partirn Multa virum terrae infodiunt, avectaque partim 205 Finitimos tollunt in agros urbique rernittunt ; Cetera, confusaeque ingentem\ caedis acervum, Nee nuniero nee lionore cremant : tunc undique vasti Certatim crebris collucent ignibus agri. Tertia lux geliclam coelo dimoverat urnbram : 210 Maerentes altuni cinerern et confusa ruebant Ossa focis, tepidoque onerabant aggere terrae. Jam vero in tectis, praedivitis urbe Latini, Praecipuus fragor et longi pars maxima luetus. Hie matres miseraeque nurus, hie cara sororum 215 Pectora maerentum puerique parentibus orbi Dirum exsecrantur bellum Turnique hymenaeos ; Ipsum armis ipsumque jubent decernere ferro, Qui regnum Italiae et primos sibi poscat honores. Ingravat baec saevus Drances ; solumque vocari 220 Testatum solum posci in certamina Turnum. Multa simul contra variis sententia dictis Pro Turno ; et magnum reginae nomen obumbrat ; Multa virum meritis sustentat fama tropaeis. Hos inter motus, medio in flagrante tumultu, . 225 254 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Ecce, super rnaesti magna Diomedis ab urbe Legati responsa ferunt, nihil omnibus actum Tantorum impensis operum, nil dona neque aurum Nee magnas valuisse preees, alia arma Latinis Quaerenda aut pacem Trojano ab rege petendum. 230 Deficit ingenti luctu rex ipse Latinus : Fatalem Aenean manifesto numine ferri, Admonet ira deum tumulique ante ora recentes. Ergo concilium magnum primosque suorum Imperio accitos alta intra limina cogit. 235 Olli convenere, fluuntque ad regia plenis Tecta viis» ; Sedet in mediis et maxim us aevo Et primulfesceptris, haudjaeta fronte, Latinus. At que hie legatos Aetola ex urbe remissos, Quae referant, fari jubet, et responsa reposcit 240 Ordine cuncta suo. Turn facta silentia linguis ; Et Venulus dicto parens ita farier infit : " Vidimus, o cives, Diomedem Argivaque castra, " Atque iter emensi casus superavimus omnes, " Contigimusque manum, qua concidit Ilia tellus. 24,1 ic Ille urbem Argyripam, patriae cognomine gentis, " Victor Gargani conclebat lapygis arvis. " Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi, " Munera praeferinms, nomen patriamque docemus, " Qui bellum intulerint, quae causa attraxerit Arpos. 250 " Auditis ille haec placido sic reddidit ore : " e fortunatae gentes, Saturnia regna, " c Antiqui Ausonii, quae vos fortuna quietos " i Sollicitat, suadetque ignota lacessere bella ? S{ ' Quicumque Iliacos ferro violavimus agros - 255 " ( Mitto ea, quae muris bellanclo exhausta sub altis, 6i ' Quos Simois premat ille viros-, infanda per orbem u ' Supplicia et scelerum poenas expendimus omnes, ' c Vel Priamo miseranda manus : scit triste Minervae AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 255 ' Sidus, et Euboicae cautes ul torque Caphareus. 260 ' Militia ex ilia diversum ad litus abacti, c Atrides Protei Menelaus ad usque columnas i Exsulat, Aetnaeos vidit Cyclopas Ulixes. i Kegna Neoptolemi referain, versosque penates 1 Idomenei, Libycone babitantes litore Locros ? 265 1 Ipse Mycenaeus maguorum ductor Acbivum '' Conjugis infaudae prima intra limina dextra ' Oppetiit ; devictam Asiarn subseclit adulter. i Invidisse deos, patriis ut redditus aris ' Conjugium optatum et pulchram Calydona viderem ? 270 i Nunc etiam borribili visu portenta sequuntur, ' Et socii amissi petierunt aetbera pennis, ' Fluminibusque vagantur aves-heu dira roeorum c Supplicia ! - et seopulos lacrirnosis vocibus implent. 6 Haec adeo ex ilia rnibi jam speranda fuerunt 275 c Tempore, quum ferro coelestia corpora demens c Appetii et Veneris yiolavi vulnere clextram. c Ne verOj ne me ad tales impellite pugnas. c Nee mibi cum Teucris ullum post eruta bellum 1 Pergama, nee veterum memini laetorve malorum. 280 ( Munera, quae patriis ad me portatis ab oris, 1 Yertite ad Aenean. Stetimus tela aspera contra, 1 Contulimusque manus : experto credite, quantus c In clipeum assurgat, quo turbine torqueat bastam. i Si duo praeterea tales Idaea tulisset 285 c Terra viros, ultro Inacbias venisset ad urbes ' Dardanus, et versis lugeret Graecia fatis. c Quidquid apucl durae cessatum est moenia Trojae, 4 Hectoris Aeneaeque manu victoria Graium ' Haesit et in decimum vestigia retulit annum. 290 c Ambo animis, ambo insignes praestantibus armis; c Hie pietate prior. Coeant in foedera dextrae, c Qua datur ; ast armis concurrant arma cavete t ' 256 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. " Et responsa simul quae sint, rex optime, regis " Audisti, et quae sit magno sententia bello." 295 Vix ea legati ; variusque per ora cucurrit Ausonidum turbata fremor : ceu saxa morantur Quum rapidos amnes, fit clause- gurgite murmur, Vicinaeque fremunt ripae crepitantibus undis. Ut prirnum placati animi et trepida ora quierunt, 300 Praefatus divos solio rex infit ab alto : " Ante equidem summa de re statuisse, Latini, u Et vellem, et fuerat melius, non tempore tali " Cogere concilium, quum muros assidet liostis. " Bellum importunum, cives, cum gente deorum 305 " Invietisque viris gerimus, quos nulla fatigant " Proelia, nee victi possunt absistere ferro. " Spem si quam adscitis Aetolum habuistis in armis, " Ponite : spes sibi quisque. Seel haec quam angusta, vide- " Cetera qua rerum jaceant perculsa ruina, [tis ; 310 " Ante oculos interque manus sunt omnia vestras. " Nee quemquam incuso : potuit quae piurima virtus " Esse, fuit ; toto certatum est corpore regni. " Nunc adeo, quae sit dubiae sententia menti, " Expediam et paucis-animos adhibete - docebo. 315 " Est antiquus ager Tusco mibi proximus amni, " Longus in occasum, fines super usque Sicanos ; u Aurunci Eutulique serunt et vomere duros " Exercent colles, atque horum asperrima pascunt. fe Haec omnis regio et celsi plaga pinea montis 320 " Cedat amicitiae Teucrorum, et foederis aequas iC Dicamus leges, sociosque in regna vocemus ; fi Considant, si tantus amor, et moenia condant. "' Sin alios fines aliamque capessere gentem " Est animus, possuntque solo decedere nostro, 325 " Bis denas Italo texamus robore naves, vc Seu plures complere valent : jacet omnis ad undam AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 257 u Materies : ipsi numerumque modumque carinis " Praecipiant, nos aera, manus, navalia demus. " Praeterea, qui dicta ferant et foedera firment, 330 " Centum oratores prima de gente Latinos " Ire placet, pacisque manu praetendere ramos ; " Munera portantes aurique eborisque talenta " Et sellam regni trabeamque insignia nostri. " Consulite in medium et rebus succurrite fessis ! " 335 Turn D ranees, idem infensus, quern gloria Turni Obliqua invidia stimulisque agitabat amaris, Largus opum et lingua melior, sed frigida bello Dextera, consiliis habitus non futilis auctor, Seditione potens - : genus huic materna superbum 340 Nobilitas dabat, incertum de patre ferebat - ; Surgit et his onerat dictis atque aggerat iras : " Kem nulli obscuram nostrae nee vocis egentem " Consulis, o bone rex. Cuncti se scire fatentur, " Quid fortuna ferat populi ; sed dicere mussant. 345 " Det libertatem fandi flatusque remittat, " Cujus ob auspicium infaustum moresque sinistros- " Dicani equidem, licet anna mihi mortemque minetur- " Lumina tot cecidisse ducum, totamque videmus " Consedisse urbem luctu, dum Troia tentat 350 " Castra, fugae fidens, et coelum territat armis. " Unum etiam donis istis, quae plurima mitti " Dardanidis dicique jubes, unum, optime regum, " Adjicias, nee te ullius violentia vincat, " Quin natam egregio genero dignisque hyrnenaeis 355 c * Des pater, et pacem hanc aeterno foedere firmes. li Quod si tantus habet mentes et pectora terror, " Ipsum obtestemur, veniamque oremus ab ipso, " Cedat, jus proprium regi patriaeque remittat. :( Quid miseros toties in aperta pericula cives 3G0 " Projicis, o Latio caput horum et causa malorum ? 258 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. " Nulla salus bello ; pacem te poscimus omnes, " Turne, simul pacis solum inviolabile pignus. (i Primus ego, iuvisum quern tu tibi fingis, et esse " Nil moror ; en ; supplex venio. Miserere tuoruni, 365 " Pone animos et pulsus abi : sat funera fusi " Vidimus, ingentes et desclavimus agros. " Aut, si fama inovet, si tan turn pectore robur " Concipis, et si adeo dotalis regia cordi est, " Aude, atque adversum fidens fer pectus in liostem. 370 " Scilicet, ut Turno contiugat regia conjux, " Nos, animae viles, inbumata infletaque turba, " Sternamur campis. Etiam tu, si qua tibi vis, " Si patrii quid Martis babes, ilium adspice contra, " Qui vocat ! " 375 Talibus exarsit dictis violentia Turni : Dat gemitum, rumpitque bas imo pectore voces : " Larga quidem, Drance, semper tibi copia fandi " Turn, quum bella manus poscunt, patribusque vocatis " Primus ades ; sed non replenda est curia verbis, 380 " Quae tuto tibi magna volant, dum distinet bostem " Agger murorum, nee inundant sanguine fossae. " Proinde tona eloquio - solitum tibi - meque timoris " Argue tu, Drance, quando tot stragis acervos " Teucrorum tua dextra dedit, passimque tropaeis 385 " Insignis agros. Possit quid vivida virtus, u Experiare licet ; nee longe scilicet bostes " Quaerendi nobis : circumstant undique muros. " Imus in adversos ? — Quid cessas ? an tibi Mavors " Ventosa in lingua pedibusque fugacibus istis 390 " Semper erit ? ;i Pulsus ego ? aut quisquam merito, foedissime, pulsum u Arguet, Iliaco tumidum qui crescere Tbybrim " Sanguine, et Evandri totam cum stirpe videbit If Procubuisse domum, atque exutos Arcadas armis ? 395 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 259 " Haud ita me experti Bitias et Pandarus ingens, " Et quos mille die victor sub Tartara misi, " Inclusus muris hostilique aggere septus. " Nulla salus hello. Capiti cane talia, demens, " Dardanio rebusque tuis. Proinde omnia magno 400 "Ne cessa turbare metu, atque extollere vires " Gentis bis victae, contra premere arma Latini. " Nunc et Myrmidonum proceres Phrygia arma tremiscunt, " Nunc et Tydides et Larissaeus Achilles, " Amnis et Hadriacas retro fugit Aufidus undas. 405 " Vel cum se pavidum contra mea jurgia fin'git " Artificis scelus, et formidine crimen acerbat .... " Numquam animam talem dextra bac-absiste moveri- " Amittes; habitet tecum et sit pectore in isto. — " Nunc ad te et tua magna, pater, consulta revertor. 410 " Sic nullam nostris ultra spem ponis in armis, " Si tarn deserti sumus, et semel agmine verso " Funditus occidimus, neque babet Fortuna regressum, i: Oremus pacem, et dextras tenclamus inertes : " Quamquam, o si solitae quiclquam virtutis adesset, 415 " Ille mibi ante alios fortunatusque laborum a Egregiusque animi, qui, ne quid tale videret, u Procubuit moriens et bumum semel ore momordit. " Sin et opes nobis et adbuc intacta juventus, " Auxilioque urbes Italae populique supersunt ; 420 " Sin et Trojanis cum multo gloria venit " Sanguine - sunt illis sua funera, parque per onmes " Tempestas - : cur indecores in limine primo 1 1 Deficimus ? cur ante tubam tremor occupat artus 9 " Multa dies variique labor mutabilis aevi 425 " Eetulit in melius ; multos alterna revisens " Lusit et in solido rursus Fortuna locavit. " Non erit auxilio nobis Aetolus et Arpi ; " At Messapus erit felixque Tolumnius, et quos 260 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. " Tot populi misere duces ; nee parva sequetur 430 " Gloria delectos Latio et Laurentibus agris. u Est et Yolscorum egregia de gente Camilla, " Agmen agens equitum et florentes aere catervas. u Quodsi roe solum Teucri in certamina poscunt, " Idque placet, tantumque bonis communibus obsto : 435 " Non adeo has exosa manus Victoria fugit, " Ut tanta quidquam pro spe tentare recusem. " Ibo animis contra, vel magnum praestet Acbillen, " Factaque Vulcani manibus paria induat arma " Ille licet. Vobis animam banc soceroque Latino 440 " Turnus ego, baud ulli veterum virtute secundus, " Devovi. Solum Aeneas vocat. Et vocet oro ; " Nee Drances potius, sive est baec ira deorum, " Morte luat, sive est virtus et gloria, tollat." Illi baec inter se dubiis de rebus agebant 445 Certantes ; castra Aeneas aciemque movebat. Nuntius ingenti per regia tecta tumultu Ecce ruit, magnisque urbem terroribus implet : Instructos acie Tiberino a flumine Teucros Tyrrhenamque manum totis descendere campis. 450 Extemplo turbati animi concussaque vulgi Pectora, et arrectae stimulis baud v mollibus irae. Arma manu trepidi poscunt ; fremit arma juventus ; Flent maesti mussautque patres. Hie undique clamor Dissensu vario magnus se tollit ad auras : 455 Haud secus atque alto in luco quum forte catervae Consedere avium, piscosove amne Padusae Dant sonitum rauci per stagna loquacia eveni. " Immo," ait " o cives/' arrepto tempore, Turnus, i( Cogite concilium, et pacem laudate sedentes; 46C c Illi armis in regna ruant." ISTec plura locutus Corripuit sese et tectis citus extulit altis. r< Tu, Yoluse, armari Yolscorum edice maniplis, AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 261 " Due " ait " et Kutulns ! Equiteui, Messapus, in armis, " Et cum fratre Coras, latis diffundite campis ! 465 " Pars aditus urbis firmet, turresque capessat ; " Cetera, qua jusso, mecum manus inferat arrna ! " Ilicet in muros tota discurritur urbe. Concilium ipse pater et magna incepta Latinus Deserit, ac tristi turbatus tempore differt, 470 Multaque se incusat, qui non acceperit ultro Dardanium Aenean generumque adsciverit urbi. Praefodiunt alii portas, aut saxa sudesque Subvectant. Bello dat signum rauca cruentum Buccina. Turn muros varia cinxere corona 475 Matronae puerique : vocat labor ultimus omnes. Nee non ad templum summasque ad Palladis arces Subvehitur magna matrum regina caterva, Dona ferens, juxtaque comes Lavinia virgo, Causa mali tanti, oculos dejecta decoros. 480 Succedunt matres, et templum ture vaporant, Et maestas alto funclunt de limine voces : " Armipotens, praeses belli, Tritonia virgo, " F range manu telum Phrygii praedonis, et ipsum " Pronum sterne solo, portisque effunde sub altis." 485 Cingitur ipse furens certatim in proelia Turnus ; Jamque adeo Kutulum thoraca indutus ahenis Horrebat squamis, surasque incluserat auro, Tempora nudus adhuc, laterique accinxerat ensem, Fulgebatque alta decurrens aureus arce ; 490 Exsultatque animis et spe jam praecipit hostem : Qualis ubi abruptis fugit praesepia vinclis Tandem liber equus, campoque potitus aperto Aut ille in pastus armentaque tendit equarum, A.ut, assuetus aquae perfundi flumine noto, 495 Emicat, arrectisque fremit cervicibus alte Luxurians, luduntque jubae per colla, per armos. 262 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Obvia cui, Yolscorum acie comitante, Camilla Occurrit , portisque ab equo regina sub ipsis Desiluit, quam tota cobors imitata relictis 500 Ad terrain defluxit equis ; turn talia fatur : i Turne, sui merito si qua est fiducia forti, ' Audeo et Aeneadum promitto occurrere turmae, f Solaque Tyrrbenos equites ire obvia contra. c Me sine prima manu tentare pericula belli ; 505 ' Tu pedes ad muros subsiste et moenia serva." Turnus ad baec, oculos borrenda in virgine fixus ■ c decus Italiae, virgo, quas dicere grates i Quasve referre parem ? Sed nunc, est omnia quando f Iste animus supra, mecum partire laborem. 510 < Aeneas, ut fama fidem missique reportant ' Exploratores, equitum levia improbus arm a : Praemisit, quaterent campos ; ipse ardua montis c Per deserta jugo superans adventat ad urbem. 1 Furta paro belli convexo in tramite silvae, 515 c Ut bivias armato obsidam milite fauces. ' Tu Tyrrhenum equitem collatis excipe signis. • Tecum acer Messapus erit, turmaeque Latinae c Tiburtique manus ; ducis et tu concipe curarn." Sic aitj et paribus Messapum in proelia dictis 520 Hortatur sociosque duces, et pergit in bostem. Est curvo anfractu valles, accommoda fraudi Armorumque dolis, quam densis frondibus at rum Urguet utrimque latus, tenuis quo semita ducit, Angustaeque ferunt fauces aditusque maligni ; 525 Hanc super in speculis summoque in vertice montis Planities ignota jacet, tutique recessus, Seu dextra l^evaque velis occurrere pugnae, Sive instare jugis et grandia volvere saxa. Hue juvenis nota fertur regione viarum, 530 Arripuitque locum et silvis insedit iniquis. AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 263 Veloceni interea superis in sedibus Opini, Unam ex virginibus" sociis sacraque caterva ; Compellabat et has tristes Latonia voces Ore clabat : " Graditur bellum ad crudele Camilla, 535 " virgo, et nostris nequiclquam cingitur armis, u Cara mibi ante alias : neque enirn novus iste Dianae " Venit amor, subitaque animum dulcedine movit. " Pulsus ob invidiam regno viresque superbas " Priverno antiqua Metabus cum excecleret urbe, 540 " Infantem fugiens media inter proelia belli " Sustulit exsilio comiterm mat-risque vocavit " Nomine Casmiilae, mutata parte, Camillam. " Ipse sinu prae se portans, juga longa petebat " Solorum nemorum ; tela undique saeva premebant, 545 fC Et circumfuso volitabant milite Yolsci. " Ecce, fugae medio summis Amasenus abundans " Spumabat ripis : tantus se nubibus imber " Euperat. Ille ; innare parans, infantis amore " Tardatur, caroque oneri timet. Omnia secum 550 " Versanti subito vix baec sententia sedit : " Telum immane, manu valida quod forte gerebat *' Bellator, solidum nolfjis et robore cocto, " Huic natam libro et silvestri subere clausam " Implicat, atque habilem mediae circumligat hastae. 555 " Quam dex^tra ingenti librans ita ad aethera ,fatur : " e Alma, tibi hanc, nemorum cultrix, Latonia virgo, " ' Ipse pater famulam voveo ; tua prima per auras " ( Tela tenens supplex hostem fugit : accipe, testor 3 "'Diva tuam, quae nunc dubiis committitur auris.' 560 " Dixit, et adducto contortum hastile lacerto li Immittit : sonuere undae ; rapidum super amnem " Infelix fugit in jaculo stridente Camilla. " At Metabus, magna propius jam urgente caterva^ " Dat sese fluvio, atque bastam cum virgine victor 565 264 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. " Gramineo donum Triviae cle cespite vellit. " Non ilium tectis ullae, non moenibus urbes " Accepere, neque ipse manus feritate dedisset ; " Pastorum et solis exegit raontibus aevum. " Hie natam in dumis interque horrentia lustra 570 " Armentalis equae rnammis et lacte ferino " Nutribat, teneris immulgens ubera labris. "Utque pedum primis infans vestigia plantis " Institerat, jaculo palmas armavit acuto, " Spiculaque ex bumero parvae suspendit et arcum. 575 " Pro crinali auro, pro longae tegmine pallae, " Tigridis exuviae per dorsum a vertice pendent " Tela manu jam turn tenera puerilia torsit, " Et fundam tereti circum caput egit babena, " Strymoniamque gruem aut album dejecit olorem. 580 " Multae illam frustra Tyrrbena per oppida matres a Optavere nurum ; sola contenta Diana " Aeternum telorum et virginitatis amorem " Intemerata colit. Yellem baud correpta fuisset " Militia tali, conata lacessere Teucros : 5S5 " Cara mini comitumque foret nunc una mearum. " Yerum age, quandoquidem fatis urguetur acerbis, " Labere, Nympba, polo, flnesque invise Latinos, " Tristis ubi infausto committitur omine pugna. " Haec cape, et ultricem pbaretra deprome sagittam : 590 " Hac, quicumque sacrum violarit vulnere corpus, " Tros Italusve, mibi pariter det sanguine poenas. "Post ego nube cava miserandae corpus, et anna " Inspoliata feiram tumulo, patriaeque reponam." Dixit ; at ilia levis coeli delapsa per auras 595 Insonuit, nigro circumdata turbine corpus. At manus interea muris Trojana propinquat, Etruscique duces, equitumque exercitus omnis, Comnositi numero in turmas. Fremit aequore toto AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 265 Insultans sonipes, et pressis pugnat liabenis 600 Hue obversus et hue ; turn late ferreus hastis Horret ager, carnpique armis sublimibus ardent. Nee non Messapus contra celeresque Latini Et cum fratre Coras et virginis ala Caniillae Adversi canipo apparent, hastasque recluctis 605 Protendunt longe dextris et spicula vibrant, Adventusque viruui fremitusque ardescit equorum, Jamque intra jactum teli progressus uterque Constiterat ; subito erurnpunt clamore, furentesque Exhortantur equos ; fundunt sirnul undique tela 610 Crebra, nivis ritu, coelurnque obtexitur umbra. Continuo adversis Tyrrhenus et acer Aconteus Connixi incurrunt hastis, primique ruinam Dant sonitu ingenti, perfractaque quadrupedantum Pectora pectoribus rumpunt. Excussus Aconteus 615 Fulminis in morem aut tormento ponderis acti Praecipitat longe, et vitam dispergit in auras. Extemplo turbatae acies, versique Latini Rejiciunt parmas et equos ad moenia vertunt. Troes agunt ; princeps turmas inducit Asilas. 620 Jamque propinquabant portis ; rursusque Latini Clamorem tollunt, et mollia colla reflectunt : Hi fugiunt penitusque datis referuntur babenis. Qualis ubi alterno procurrens gurgite pontus Nunc ruit ad terram, scopulosque superjacit unda 625 Spumeus, extremamque sinu perfundit arenam ; Nunc rapidus retro atque aestu revoluta resorbens Saxa fugit, litusque vado labente relinquit. Bis Tusci Eutulos egere ad moenia versos ; Bis rejecti armis respectant terga tegentes. 630 Tertia sed postquam congressi in proelia, totas Implicuere inter se acies, legitque virum vir, Turn vero et gemitus morientum et sanguine in alto 266 AENE1D0S LIB. XI. Armaque corporaque et permixti caede virorum Semianirnes volvuntur equi ; pugna aspera surgit. 635 Orsilochus Kemuli, quanclo ipsuni horrebat adire, Hastam intorsit equo, ferrumque sub aure reliquit : Quo sonipes ictu furit arduus, altaque jactat Vulneris impatiens arrecto pectore crura : Yolvitur ille excussus bumi. Catillus Iollan 640 Ingentemque animis, ingentem corpore et armis, Dejicit Herminium, nudo cui vertice fulva Caesaries, nudique humeri ; nee vulnera terrent : Tantus in arma patet. Latos huic hasta per armos Acta tremitj duplicatque virum transfixa dolore. 645 Funclitur ater ubique cruor ; clant funera ferro Certantes, pulchramque petunt per vulnera mortem. At medias inter caedes exsultat Amazon, Unum exserta latus pugnae, pharetrata Camilla, Et nunc lenta manu spargens hastilia denset, 650 Nunc validam dextra rapit indefessa bipennem ; Aureus ex humero sonat arcus et arma Dianae. Ilia etiam ; si quando in tergurn pulsa recessit, Spicula converso fugientia dirigit arcu. At circum lectae comites, Larinaque virgo 655 Tullaque et aeratam quatiens Tarpeia securing Italides, quas ipsa decus sibi dia Camilla Delegit pacisque bonas bellique ministras : Quales Threiciae quum flumina Thermodontis Pulsant et pictis bellantur Amazones armis, 660 Seu circum Hippolyten, seu quum se Martia curru Penthesilea refert, magnoque ululante tumultu Feminea exsultant lunatis agmina peltis. Quern telo primum, quern postremum aspera virgo Dejicis ; aut quot humi morientia corpora fundis? 665 Euneum Clytio primum patre : cujus apertum Adversi longa transverberat abiete pectus. AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 267 Sanguinis ille vomens rivos cadit, atque cmentam Mandit humum, moriensque suo se in vulnere versat. Turn Lirirn, Pagasuinque super, quorum alter habenas 670 Suffosso revolutus equo dum colligit, alter Duni subit ac dextrani labenti tendit inermem, Fraecipites pariterque ruunt. His adclit Amastrum Eippotaden, sequiturque incumbens eminus basta 674 Tereaque Harpalycunique et Demophoonta Cbromimque ; Quotque eniissa manu contorsit spicula virgo, 676 Tot Pbrygii cecidere viri. Procul Ornytus armis Ignotis et equo venator Iapyge fertur, Cui pellis latos bumeros erepta juvenco Pugnatori operit, caput ingens oris biatus 680 Et nialae texere lupi cum dentibus albis, Agrestisque manus armat sparus ; ipse catervis Vert it ur in rnediis, et toto vertice supra est. Hunc ilia exceptum - neque enim labor agmine verso - Trajicit, et super baec inimico pectore fatur : 685 " Silvis te, Tyrrhene, feras agitare putasti ? " Advenit qui vestra dies muliebribus armis " Verba redarguerit. Nomen tamen baud leve patrum " Manibus boc referes, telo cecidisse Camillae." Protenus Orsilocbum et Buteir, duo maxima Teucrum690 Corpora, sed Buten aversum cuspide flxit Loricam galeamque inter, qua colla sedentis Lucent, et laevo dependet parma lacerto ; Orsilocbum fugiens magnumque agitata per orbem Eludit gyro interior, sequiturque sequentem, 695 Turn validam perque arma viro perque ossa securim, Altior exsurgens, oranti et multa precanti Congeminat : vulnus calido rigat ora cerebro. Incidit buic, subitoque aclspectu territus baesit Apenninicolae bellator tllius Auni, 700 Haud Ligurum extremus, dum fallere fata sinebant. 4 i> 268 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Isque, ubi se nullo jam cursu evadere pugnae Posse neque instantem reginam avertere cernit ; Consilio versare dolos ingressus et astu Incipit haec : " Quid tarn egregium, si feniina forti 705 " Fidis equo ? Dimitte fugam ; et te comminus aequo " Mecum crede solo, pugnaeque accinge pedestri : " Jam nosces, ventosa ferat cui gloria fraudem." Dixit ; at ilia furens acrique accensa dolore Tradit equum comiti, paribusque resistit in armis, 710 Ense pedes nudo, puraque interrita parma. At juvenis, vicisse dolo ratus, avolat ipse, Haud mora, conversisque fugax aufertur habenis, -Quadrupedemque citum ferrata calce fatigat. " Vane Ligus frustraque animis elate superbis, 715 " Nequidquaui patrias tentasti lubricus artes, " Nee fraus te incolumem fallaci perferet Auno/' Haec fatur virgo, et pernicibus ignea plantis Transit equum cursu, frenisque ad versa prebensis Gongreditur poenasque inimico ex sanguine sumit : 720 Quam facile accipiter saxo sacer ales ab alto Consequitur pennis sublimem in nube columbam, Comprensamque tenet pedibusque eviscerat uncis ; Turn cruor et vulsae labuntur ab ae there j)lumae. At non haec nullis hominum sator atque deorum 725 Observans oculis summo sedet altus Olympo. Tyrrhenum genitor Tarchonem in proelia saeva Suscitat, et stimulis haud mollibus injicit iras. Ergo inter caedes cedentiaque agmina Tarchon Feitur equo, variisque instigat vocibus alas, 730 Nomine quemque vocans, reficitque in proelia pulsos. u Quis metus, o numquam dolituri, o semper inertes a T^aTheni, quae tanta animis ignavia venit ? " Femina palantes agit atque haec agmina vertit ? ' ( Quo ferrum, quidve haec gerimus tela irrita dextiis ? 735 AENEIDOS LIB. XL 269 " At non in Venerem segnes noctnrnaqne be! la, " Aat, ubi curva cboros indixit tibia Baccbi, " Exspectare dapes et plenae pocula niensae- " Hie amor, hoc studium-, duni sacra secundus barnspex " Nantiet, ac lucos vocet bostia pingais in altos/'' 740 Haec effatns, eqaarn in medios, moriturus et ipse, Concitat, et Venulo adversum se turbidus offert, Dereptnmque ab eqno dextra complectitur bostem, Et gremium ante sunm multa vi concitus aufert. Tollitur in coelurn clamor, canctiqne Latini 745 Convertere oculos. Volat igneas aequore Tarcbon, Arma viramqae ferens, turn summa ipsias ab basta Defringit ferram, et partes rimatar apertas, Qaa valnas letale ferat ; contra ille repagnans Sustinet a jagalo dextram, et vim viribas exit. 750 Utqae volans alte raptam qaam falva draconem Fert aqaila, implicaitqae pedes, atqae angaibas baesit ; Saacias at serpens sinaosa volamina versat, Arrectisqae borret sqaamis, et sibilat ore, Ardaas insargens : ilia baud minus urguet obunco 755 Luctantem rostro, simul aetbera verberat alis : Haud aliter praedam Tiburtum ex agmine Tarcbon Portat ovans. Ducis exemplum eventamqae secati Maeonidae incarrant. Tarn fatis debitas Arrans Velocem jacalo et malta prior arte Camillam 760 Circait, et, qaae sit fort ana facillima, tentat. Qaa se camqae farens medio tulit agmine virgo, Kac" Arrans sabit et tacitas vestigia lastrat ; Qaa victrix redit ilia pedemqae ex boste reportat, Hac javenis fartim celeres detorqaet babenas. 765 Hos aditus, jamqae bos aditas omnemqae pererrat Undique circaitam, et certain qaatit improbas bastam. Forte sacer Cybelae Cbloreas, olimqae sacerdos, Insignis longe Phrygiis falgebat in armis, % I '270 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Spumantemque agitabat equum, quern pellis alienis 770 In plumani squamis auro conserta tegebat ; Ipse, peregrina ferrugine clarus et ostro, Spicula torquebat Lycio Gortynia cornu ; Aureus ex hurneris sonat a reus, et aurea vati 774 Cassida; turn crocearn chlamydernque sinusque crepantes Carbaseos fulvo in nodum collegerat auro, 776 Pictus acu tunicas et barbara tegmina crurum. Hunc virgo, sive ut templis praefigeret arma Troia, captivo sive ut se ferret in auro, Venatrix unum ex omni certamine pugnae 780 Caeca sequebatur, totumque incauta per agrnen Femineo praedae et spoliorum ardebat amore : Telum ex insidiis quuni tandern tempore capto Concitat et superos Arruns sic voce precatur : " Summe deuin, sancti custos Soractis Apollo, 785 " Quern primi colimus, cui pineus ardor acervo " Pascitur, et medium freti pietate per ignem " Cultores multa premimus vestigia pruna, " Da, pater, hoc nostris aboleri dedecus armis, " Omnipotens. Non exuvias pulsaeve tropaeum 790 " Yirginis aut spolia ulla peto ; mihi cetera laudem " Facta ferent : liaec dira meo dum vulnere pestis " Pulsa cadat, patrias remeabo inglorius urbes/' Audiit et voti Pboebus succedere partem Mente dedit, partem volucres dispersit in auras : 795 Sterneret ut subita turbatam morte Camillam, Adnuit oranti ; reducem ut patria alta videret, Non dedit, inque ISfotos vocem vertere procellae. Ergo, ut missa manu sonitum dedit basta per auras Convertere animos acres oculosque tulere' 800 Cuncti ad reginam Volsci. Nihil ipsa nee aurae Nee sonitus memor aut venientis ab aethere teli, Hasta sub exsertam donee perlata papillam AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 271 Haesit, virgineumque alte bibit acta cruorem. Concurrunt trepiclae comites, dominamque ruentem 805 Suscipiunt. Fugit ante ornnes exterritus Arriins Laetitia mixtoque metii, nee jam amplius hastae Credere nee telis occurrere virginis audet. Ac velut ille. prius quam tela inimica sequantur, Continuo in montes sese avius abdidit altos 810 Occiso past-ore lupus magnove juvenco, Conscius audacis facti, caudarnque remulcens Subjeeit pavitantem utero, silvasque petivit : Haud secus ex oculis se turbidus abstulit Arruns, Content usque fuga mediis se immiscuit armis. 815 Ilia manu moriens telum trabit ; ossa sed inter Ferreus ad costas alto stat vulnere mucro. Labitur exsanguis, labuntur frigkla leto Lumina, purpureus quondam color ora reliquit. Turn sic exspirans Accam, ex aequalibus unam, 82C Alloquitur, fida ante alias quae sola Camillae, Quicum partiri curas, atque baec ita fatur : u Hactenus, Acca soror, potui ; nunc vulnus acerbum u Conficit, et tenebris nigrescunt omnia circum. " EtTuge et baec Turno mandata novissima perfer : 825 u Succedat pugnae Trojanosque arceat urbe. " Jamque vale/' Simul bis dictis linquebat babenas, Ad terram non sponte fluens. Turn frigida toto Paullatim exsolvit se corpore ; lentaque colla Et captum leto posuit caput, arma relinquens, 830 Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras. Turn vero immensus surgens ferit aurea clamor Sidera: dejecta crudescit pugna Camilla ; Incurrunt densi simul omnis copia Teucrum Tyrrbenique duces Evandrique Arcades alae. 835 At Triviae custos jam dudum in montibus Opis Alta sedet summis, spectatque interrita pugnas. 13 272 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Utque procul medio juvenum in clamore furenturn Prospsxit tristi rnultataixi morte Camillam, Ingemuitque deditque has imo pectore voces : 840 " Heu murium, virgo, nimium crudele luisti " Supplicium, Teucros conata lacessere bello ; " Ncc tibi desertae in dumis coluisse Dianam " Profuit, aut nostras humero gessisse sagittas. " Non tamen indecorem tua te regina reliqnit 845 " Extrema jam in morte, neque hoc sine nomine letum " Per gentes erit, aut famam patieris inultae : " Nam quicumque tuum violavit vulnere corpus, " Morte luet merita." Fait ingens monte sub alto Kegis Dercenni terreno ex aggere bustum 850 Antiqui Laurentis, opacaque ilice tectum : Hie dea se primum rapido pulcberrima nisu Sistit, et Arruntem tumulo speculatur ab alto. Ut vidit laetantem animis ac vana tumentem, " Cur " inquit " diversus abis ? Hue dirige gressum, 855 ic Hue periture veni, capias ut digna Camillae ic Praemia. Tune etiam telis moriere Dianae ? " Dixit, et aurata volucrem Threissa sagittam Depromsit pbaretra, cornuque infensa tetendit Et duxit longe, donee curvata coirent 860 Inter se capita, et manibus jam tangeret aequis, Laeva aciem ferri, dextra nervoque papillam. Extemplo teli stridorem aurasque sonantes Audiit una Arruns, haesitque in corpore ferrum. Ilium exspirantem socii atque extrema gementem 865 Obliti ignoto camporum in pulvere linquunt ; 0]>is ad aetherium pennis aufertur Olympum. Prima fugit, domina amissa, levis ala Camillae, Turbati fugiunt Kutuli, fugit acer Atinas, Disjectique duces desolatique manipli 870 Tuta petunt et equis aversi ad moenia tendunt. AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 273 Nee quisquam mstantes Tencros letumque ferentes Sustentare valet telis, aut sistere contra ; Sed laxos referunt humeris languentibus arcus ; Quadrupedoque putrem cursu quatit ungula campum. 875 Volvitur ad muros caligine turbidus atra Pulvis, et e speculis percussae pectora mat res Femineum clamorem ad coeli sidera tollunt. Qui cursu portas primi irrupere patentes, Hos inimica super mixto premit agmine turba ; 880 Nee miseram effugiunt mortem, sed limine in ipso, Moenibus in patriis atque inter tuta domorum Confixi exspirant animas. Pars claudere portas, Nee sociis aperire viam, nee moenibus audent Accipere orantes ; oriturque miserrima caedes 885 Defendentum armis aditus, inque arma ruentum. Exclusi, ante oculos lacrimantumque ora parentum, Pars in praecipites fossas urgente ruina Volvitur, immissis pars caeca et concita frenis Arietat in portas et duros objice postes. 890 Ipsae de muris summo certamine matres, - Monstrat amor verus patriae -ut viclere Camillam ; Tela manu trepidae jaciunt, ac robore duro Stipitibus ferrum sudibusque imitantur obustis Praecipites, primaeque mori pro moenibus ardent. 895 Interea Turnum in silvis saevissimus implet Nuntius, et juveni ingentem fert Acca tumultum : Deletas Volscorum acies, cecidisse Camillam, Ingruere infensos hostes, et Marte secundo Omnia corripuisse, metum jam ad moenia ferri. 900 Ille furens-et saeva Jovis sic numina poscunt- Deserit obsessos colles, nemora aspera linquit. Vix e conspectu exierat campumque tenebat, Quum pater Aeneas, saltus ingressus apertos, Exsuperatque jugum silvaque evadit opaca. 905 274 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. Sic ambo ad muros rapidi totoque feruntur Agmine, nee longis inter se passibus absunt. Ac simul Aeneas fumantes pulvere campos Prospexit longe, Laurentiaque agmina vidit, Et saevum Aenean agnovit Turnus in araris, 910 Adventumque pedum flatusque audivit equorum. Continuoque meant pugnas et proelia tentent, Ni roseus fessos jam gurgite Phoebus Hibero Tingat equos noctemque die labente reducat. Considunt castris ante urbem et moenia valiant. 915 F. VIRGILII MARONIS AENEIDOS LIBER DUODECIMUS, Turnus lit infractos adverso Marte Latinos Defecisse videt, sua nunc promissa reposci, Se signari oculis, ultro iniplacabilis ardet, Attollitque animos. Poenorum qualis in arvis, Saucius ille gravi venantum vulnere pectus, 5 Turn demuni niovet arma leo, gaudetque comantes Excutiens cervice toros, fixumque latronis Impavidus frangit telum, et fremit ore cruento : Haud secus accenso gliscit violentia Turno. Turn sic affatur regem, atque ita turbidus infit : 10 " Nulla mora in Turno ;' nihil est quod dicta retractenfc " Ignavi Aeneadae, nee, quae pepigere, recusent. " Congredior. Fer sacra, pater, et concipe foedus. " Aut hac Dardaniurn dextra sub Tartara mittam, u Desertorem Asiae - sedeant spectentque Latini-, 15 " Et solus ferro crimen commune refellam " Aut habeat victos, cedat Lavinia conjux. Olli sedato respondit corde Latinus : " praestans animi juvenis, quantum ipse feroci x Virtute exsuperas, tanto me impensius aequum est 20 '' Consulere atque omnes metuentem expendere casus. 276 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. " Sunt tibi regna patris Dauni, sunt oppida capta " Multa manu ; nee non aurumque animusque Latino est ; " Sunt aliae innuptae Latio et Lauren tibus agris, " Nee genus indecores : sine me haec haud mollia fatu 25 " Sublatis aperire dolis, siniul hoc animo hauri : " Me natara nulli veterum sociare procorum " Fas erat, idque omnes divique honiinesque canebant ; " Victus amore tui, cognato sanguine victus, " Conjugis et maestae lacrimis, vincla omnia rupi, 30 " Promissam eripui genero, arma impia sumsi. " Ex illo qui me casus, quae, Turne, sequantur " Bella, vides, quantos primus patiare labores. " Bis magna victi pngna vix urbe tuemur " Spes Italas, recalent nostro Tiberina fluenta 35 " Sanguine adliuc, campique ingentes ossibus albent. " Quo referor toties ? quae mentem insania mutat ? " Si Turno exstincto socios sum adscire paratus : u Cur non incolumi potius certamina tollo ? te Quid consanguinei Kutuli, quid cetera dicet 40 ;{ Italia, ad mortem si te-Fors dicta refutet !- " Prodiderim, natam et connubia nostra petentem ? il Bespice res bello varias ; miserere parentis " Longaevi, quern nunc maestum patria Ardea longe £ * Dividit." Haudquaquam dictis violentia Turni 45 Flectitur; exsuperat magis, aegrescitque medendo. Ut primum fari potuit, sic institit ore : ,ecus instructi ferro, quam si aspera Martis Pugna vocet. Nee non mecliis in niillibus ipsi 125 Ductores auro volitant ostroque superbi, Et genus Assaraci Mnestheus, et fortis Asilas, Et Messapus equum domitor, Neptunia proles. Utqne dato signo spatia in sua quisque recessit, Defigunt telluri hastas et scuta reelinant. 130 Turn studio effusae niatres et vulgus inermum Invalidique senes turres et tecta domorum Obseclere, alii portis subliniibus adstant. At Juno e sunimo, qui nunc Albanus habetur- Tuni neque nomen erat neque honos aut gloria monti - , 135 Prospiciens tumulo campuni adspectabat et ambas Laurentum Troumque acies urbemque Latini. Extemplo Turni sic est affata sororem, Diva deam, stagnis quae numinibusque sonoris Praesidet - hunc illi rex aetheris altus honorem 140 Jupiter erepta pro virginitate sacravit - : " Nympha, decus fluviorum ? anirno carissima nostro, " Scis, ut te cunctis unam, quaecumque Latinae " Magnanimi Jovis ingratum aclscendere cubile, " Praetulerim, coelique libens in parte locarim : 145 " Disce tuum, ne me incuses, Juturna, dolorem. " Qua visa est fortuna pati, Parcaeque sinebant " Cedere res Latio, Turnum et tua moenia texi ; " Nunc juvenern imparibus video concurrere fatis, " Parcarurnque dies et vis inimica propinquat. 150 " Non pugnam adspicere banc oculis, non foedera possum ; " Tu ; pro germano si quid praesentius audes, " Perge : decet. Forsan miseros meliora sequentur." Vix ea, quum lacrimas oculis Juturna profudit, Terque quaterque manu pectus percussit bonestum. 155 " Non lacrimis hoc tempus " ait Saturnia Juno ; " Accelera, et fratrem, si quis modus, eripe morti, 280 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. " Ant tu bella cie, conceptumque excute foedus. " Auctor ego audendi." Sic exhortata reliquit Incertam et tristi turbatam vulnere mentis. 1GC Interea reges — ingenti mole Latinus Quadrijugo vehitur curru, cui tempora circum Aurati bis sex radii fulgentia cingunt, Solis avi specimen ; bigis it Turnus in albis, Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro. 165 Hinc pater Aeneas. Komanae stir pis origo, Sidereo flagrans clipeo et coelestibus armis, Et juxta Ascanius, magnae spes altera Romae, Procedunt castris ; puraque in veste sacerdos Setigeri fetum snis intonsamque bidentem 170 Attulit, admovitque pecus tlagrantibus aris. Illi ad surgentem conversi lumina solem Dant fruges manibus salsas, et tempora ferro Summa notant pecudum, paterisque altaria libanfc Tarn pius Aeneas stricto sic ense precatur : 175 " Esto nunc Sol testis et baec mihi Terra vocanti, " Quam propter tantos potui perferre labores, " Et Pater omnipotens, et tu Saturnia conjux, " Jam inelior, jam, diva, precor, tuque inclyte Mavors, " Cuncta tuo qui bella, pater, sub numine torques ; 180 " Fontesque Fluviosque voco, quaeque aetheris alti " Pieligio, et quae caeruleo sunt numina ponto : " Cesserit Ausonio si fors victoria Turno, " Convenit, Evandri victos discedere ad urbem, "Cedet lulus agris, nee post arma ulla rebelles 185 Aeneadae referent, ferrove haec regna lacessent. " Sin nostrum adnuerit nobis Victoria Martem - " Ut potius reor, et potius di numine firment- ; : * Non ego nee Teucris Italos parere jubebo, r< Nee mihi regna peto ; paribus se legibus ambae 190 v Invictae gentes aeterna in foedera mittant. AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 2SJ 16 Sacra cleosque dabo ; socer arma Latinus habeto, :e Imperiiim solerane socer ; milii inoenia Teucri " Constituent, urbique clabit Lavinia nomen." Sic prior Aeneas ; sequitur sic deinde Latinus, 195 Suspiciens coelum, tenditque ad sidera dextram : " Haec eaderu, Aenea, Terrain, Mare, Sidera, juro, " Latonaeque genus duplex, Janumque bifrontem, T OTES The Fates. NOTES ON THE AENEID Thk poem is entitled the Aeneid because it describes the fortunes of Aeneas. Id writing it, Virgil, who possessed an eminently religious mind and an earnest patrioi- .em, aimed not only to secure to himself a higher poetic fame, but also to exalt the glory of Rome, and to bring his countrymen back to that traditional reverence for their religion which had ic former ages given the nation its wonderful strength of character. THE INSCRIPTION. Hie — Martis. The authenticity of these four lines is doubtful. If they were written by Virgil, which is by no means improbable, they were not designed as the beginning Oi' the epic, but only as a kind of inscription or epigraph. There is also some uncertainty about the construction of the sentence. Peerlkamp supposes an ellipsis at the end, something like this : q%am vereor ut vires tanto operi sufficiant. Others supply sum with ego, and connect horrentia Martis with arm a, thus : Ille ego sum, qui modulatus sum * Abbreviations. — IT., Harkness 1 Latin Grammar. Gr., Andrews and Stoddard's Latin Grammar. Z., Zumpt's Latin Grammar. E., Eclogues. G.. Georgia. Numbers •lone refer to the Aeneid. Comp., Compare. 308 NOTES ON THE AENEID. — et coegi — at nunc horrcntia Martis arma virumque cano. The latter is tli€ construction generally adopted. I have preferred, however, to place the words by themselves, and to translate them as a complete sentence, thus: I, that poet who formerly tuned my song with the slender pipe, and, coming forth from the woods, taught the neighboring fields to obey the husband- man, however eager for harvests — a work acceptable to tillers of the soil- yet now describe the horrors of war. Opus ; the work is that expressed in modulatus sum and coegi. Dico or cano must be understood with horrentiG Martis. BOOK FIRST. The storm at sea, the landing of Aeneas near Carthage, and his reception at the palace of Dido. 1-7. In the opening passage the subject and plan of the work are indicated. Aene- as, his wanderings by sea and land, and his wars in Italy. In multum et terris jactatus et alto we have the subject of the first six books of the work, which thus far resem- bles the Odyssey ; in multa quoque et bello passus Ave have that which is embraced in the last six books, in which the poet describes battles and single combats like those of the Iliad. 1-2. I sing of arms and the man icho first, by fate an exile, came from the coast of Troy to Italy and the Lavinian shores. Qni. In prose the rela- tive stands uniformly at the beginning of its clause, except occasionally when placed after prepositions. We shall find it very often in poetry, as here, out of its proper place. Priums. The sense of the word here is : primo, in the first place, in the beginning ; i. e. in the very beginning of Roman tradition. This accords with Heyne's interpretation, and it is more natural than any other which has been proposed. Primus as an adjective is very frequently substituted for the adverb primum or primo; see Gr. § 205, R. 15, (b); H. 443. It is used precisely thus in viii. 319. There, as the first event in the history of Latin civilization, Saturn is said to have come from Olympus : primus {primo, in principio) venit ab Olympo : here, in the passage before us, as the earliest tradition in Roman history, Aeneas is said to have landed in Latium. It is thus that the old Roman chronicle begins (see Livy I. 1) with the story of Aeneas, as the first fact to be recorded: Jam prininm omnium satis constat — Aeneae, sqq. Aeneas therefore stands in Virgil's mind, not less than in that of the historian, as the first or earliest of the Roman line ; the true founder of the nation. If the poet means, aa some understand him, that Aeneas was the first Trojan who came to Italy and Latium, he necessarily implies that some other Trojans arrived there af- ter him, as well as that none readied Italy before him. AVe may say, indeed, with Forbiger and others, that no Trojan did reach Italy before Aeneas, be- BOOK FIRST, 309 eause Antenor did not settle in Italy proper, but in Cis- Alpine Gaul, which was not included in Italy before the time of Augustus ; but though this would remove the inconsistency between this passage and the statement about Antenor, below, 242, there would still remain the question, if we take primus in its relative sense, what Trojan came to the Italian peninsula alter Aciieas? It is therefore probable that Virgil in using the term primus here had no thought of Antenor, or of any difference between Italy proper and ■jppcr Italy or Cis-Alpine Gaul, and was really instituting no comparison whatever between Aeneas and the other voyagers who might have settled in Italy either before or after him. 2. Italiam; for ad Italiam. Nothing is more common in poetry than the omission of prepositions both before the accusative and ablative ; the case itself being made thus to express the rela- tion which in prose would be indicated by the preposition. This will be found especially frequent where the relation of to, from, or in is to be indicated. Gr. § 237, R. 5, (c); § 254, R. 3; § 255, R. 3, (b); H. Lat.Gr. 380, I. ; 380, 3. Fato profagus ; a wanderer by fate. Thus is present- ccl at the very beginning, as Thiel well remarks, the idea of the suprema- cy of fate, which gives unity to the Aeneid; the idea that the web of human affairs is spun out and finally developed under the direction of that higher power which controls the world. Lavina ; for Lavinia, which also occurs in many editions. The phrase Lavinian shores, restricts the sense of Italiam; he came not only to Italy, but to Latium, or the Lavinian shores of Italy ; comp. below, 569. Z. Ille; the pronoun is expressed here in order to re- call the subject more vividly ; quidem is usually joined with it in this sense; see Gr. § 207, R. 21 ; H. 363. The English seldom translates ille when so introduced; comp. ix. 479. Jactatns and passes arc taken by the best commentators as participles, though often hitherto understood as verbs in the pcifect indicative. The proper translation is : having been afflicted, or after having been afflicted. 4. Supernal ; for superorum, which is equiva- lent to deorum, Gr. § 53 ; H. 52, 3. By the expression vi superum, nothing more is meant than vi divina, by power divine, referring to the violence of Juno alone ; the genitive plural being merely equivalent to an adjective. Sacvac. In poetry adjectives and genitives are arbitrarily separated from the substantives to which they belong ; H. 565, 1 and 4. Memo- rem; relentless; that forgets not. 5. Quoqne; join with multa passus; fttj with bello ; in rear also having sit fered much besides; much tried in war, as well as in his wanderings and sojournings by sea and land. Dtia COn- deret ; while he was founding ; while he was achieving those things which enabled him to found Lavinium. Bum, in the sense of while or so long as. is sometimes joined with the subjunctive, when it denotes the purpose or thought of the doer or speaker. See Madvig, § 380, obs. 2 ; Hark. 519, II. 2. Gt Inferret dcos; and brought his gods into Latium ; Virgil's aim is to present Aeneas as a deeply religious character, who is heroic in war, yet al- ways controlled by duty towards the gods. Latio. The dative instead 310 NOTES ON THE AENEID. of the accusative with in. H. 380, II. 4 ; Gr. § 225, iv. R. 2. Fade is equivalent to ex qua re ; from the fact that Aeneas suffered and did thus, originated the Latin race, Alba, and Rome. For the position of unde see note on qui, 1. Latinum. Livy says (L. 1, c. 1), that Aeneas united the aborigines and the Trojans under the common name of Latins. 7. Altae# Rome, like many cities of Italy, was built on elevated ground, for greater security from attack. See view of Praenestc, page 549. 8-11. The invocation to the muse. 8. Quo nnmine lac§0$ what divine purpose being thwarted? referring to Juno's favorite plan of making Carthage the mistress of the world. For an- other example of numen in the sense of will, or purpose, See v, 56. Others render these words: her divinity being violated in what respect {quo)?, and others again: what divinity being injured? But Juno has already been mentioned in 4, and there can be no question as to what deity was in- iured. If the leading verb, impulerit, had immediately followed the ablative absolute here, we should have had the passive form of the verb, impulsus sit : having thwarted what divine wish (of hers) was the man compelled, &c. ; but the following, quid dolens, why grieving, led the poet to substitute the active form, impulerit. Another reading of the above passage is : quo numine laesa. 9. Deum ; for deorum. Yolvcre casus ; to pass through vicissitudes. The incidents of life, like time itself, are conceived of as moving in a round or circle ; hence turning, or circling, so many chances, is only a bold expres- sion to signify, passing through a series of misfortunes. The infinitive here is poetic for ut volveret. 11. Impulerit. Gr. § 265; H. 525. Ani- miSo Gr. § 226; H. 387. Irac ; wrath, or wrathful passions ; see Gr. § 98; H. 130, 3. 12-33. The reply to the questions addressed above to the muse. The present occu sion for the hostility of Juno towards Aeneas, is her apprehension for the fate of Car thage, which is destined to be overthrown by the future Rome (12-22) ; besides this, she remembers the war she has just conducted against Troy, and the causes of the re- eentmcnt which occasioned that war are still rankling in her mind; namely, (1) the origin of the Trojan race through Dardanus from Jupiter and Electra ; (2) the choice of the Trojan Ganymede to be cup-bearer of the gods instead of Juno's daughter, Hebe ; (3) the decision (judicium) of the Trojan prince, Paris, by whom the golden apple was awarded to Venus, in preference to Juno and Minerva. The poet disregards the his- torical order of these events. 12. Urbs antiqua. Carthage was ancient with reference to the time of Yirgi), not to the time of Aeneas. In fact it did not yet exist in the time of Aeneas, but the poet is allowed to take large liberties with chronology. Tyrii. The founders of Carthage and their descendants are termed in- differently by Virgil Phenicians, Sldonians, Poenl, or Tyrians. With tenuere, supply qicam: which Tyrian colonists inhabited. Gr. § 206, (5); 2omp. below, 530. 13. Contra. For prepositions placed after their cases, BOOK FIRST. 311 see II. 569, II. 1. Longc is joined with contra. Not only opposite but far opposite; separated fr:>m the mouth of the Tiber by the Mediterranean sea. 14. Dives etc. ; rich in resources, and formidable in the pursuits of war. For the genitive aft-er dives see Gr. § 213, R. 1, 3 ; II. 399, I. 3. Z. 436. 15t Tcnis magis = magis quam terras. For the ablative after the comparative, instead of the accusative of the object, see Gr. § 256, R. 5 ; II. 417, N. 3. iJnam, This word is often used emphatically, to signify one in particular, and here the emphasis is increased by its position at the end of the verse. 16. PostliaMta Sanio ; (even) Samos being less esteemed. The most ancient temple and worship of Juno were in the island of Samos, where she was nurtured, and where she was married to Jupiter. The o in Samo ia not elided here, and yet retains its quantity ; the hiatus being relieved by the caesural pause, as well as by the division of the sentence. 17. Hie enrrcs fait. The gods, like the heroes, used war chariots. See page 523. That of Juno is described in the Iliad, v. 720-33, where she comes down with Minerva from Olympus, to aid the Greeks at Troy. Mars kept his chariot in Thrace, that is, was the patron god of the Thracians (see iii. 13), and thus Juno, according to the poet's fancy, kept hers at Carthage ; though in fact the patron goddess of Carthage, Astarte, was represented as seated, not in a chariot, but on the back of a lion. Hoc agrees with the following noun, regnum, according to Gr. § 206, (8) ; H. 445, 4, though it refers to urbs. Regnnm esse ; to be the ruling power over the nations. The infini- tive after fovet instead of ut sit. Regnum is a substitute for regno, a dative of " the end," and gentibus a dative of " the object," governed by esse. See H. 390, II. N". 2 18. Si qua, if in any way. Siuant; the present sub- junctive indicates doubting and uncertainty. Gr. § 261, 2 & R. 2; H. 507. Jam turn \ even then ; so early in the history of Carthage, before it was even completely built, and before it had subdued even the neighboring tribes of Africa. Tcndit fovet ; literally, she strives and longs ; translate, makes it even then her aim and desire that this may be the ruling power of the nations. The couplet, que — que, for et — et, both — and, is rarely found except in poetry. H. 554, I. 5 and ft. n. ; Z. § 33S. 19. Sed cuim; an elliptical expression ; but (she feared for Carthage) for she had heard. Duci ; was descending ; more literally, zoas being derived: the race was even then springing up. Thus Thiel ; but the Gr. § 268, R. 3, takes duci here as a substitute for ductum iri. 20. Quae vcrteret ; the subjunctive under Gr. § 264; Hark. 500, 1. The imperfect subjunctive often serves as a, future in relation to past tenses. The "overthrow of the Tyrian citadels " v has reference to the sack of Carthage by Scipio Aemilianus, B. C. 146. 21. Iliac; from hence; that is, from this offspring; ex hac progenie ; by some, however, hinc is taken here as an adverb of time ; then, immediately after the fall of Carthage. Late regeni ; for late regnantem; ruling far ana v)ide. This usage of the substantive for an adjective or participle is chiefly poetical. See Harkness, 441, 3. For the adverb before rex, see Gr. § 277, 312 NOTES ON THE AENEID. R. 1; Harkness 359, N". 4. 22. Excidio Librae; to the destruction of Africa; literally, for destruction to Libya. For the two datives' see H. 390 ; Z. § 422. After the Scipios had destroyed the power of Carthage, the succeeding generations of Romans rapidly advanced to the conquest of the world, thus becoming late regem, everywhere supreme. Libya is often used for Africa. Volvcrc ; to decree. The three Parcae are Clotho, La- chesis, and Atropos. The first is fancied to draw the thread from the distaff, the second to wind or twist it by turning (yolvere) the spindle, and the last to decide the destinies of men by cutting the thread with the shears. But volvere may have reference merely to the revolving or circling of events (see on 9), and not to this fanciful representation of the fates. 23. Id ; the destiny of Rome and Carthage above described. — ^-Yctcris ; not ancient; but either former or long continued. Saiarnia ; a term applied to Juno as the daughter of Saturn. 21. Prima; foremost. She was the leader and chief instigator of the gods and heroes who fought on the Grecian side at Troy; comp. ii. 613. Quod. See on qui, above, 1. Pro Argis; for Greece. 25. Nee dnm ctiam ; nor even yet. Not only was the war itself still fresh in her memory, with all the irritating circumstances attending the ten years' siege of Troy, but she had not ceased to think of the three provo- cations which had preceded and brought about the war. The passage from 25 to 28, inclusive, is a parenthesis. 26. Repostnm ; for reposition. 27. Injuria is explanatory of judicium. Forniac ; an objective genitive ; Hark. 396, III. -28. IiiYiSHin ; hated, odious; on account of her jeal- ousy of Electra, from whom and Jupiter the Trojan race descended. Ilapti. Ganymede, according to the myth, when hunting on Mount Ida, was seized by the eagle of Jupiter, or by Jupiter in the form of an eagle, and carried to Olympus. See woodcut, page 475. 29. The construction of the sentence, interrupted by the four preceding parenthetical lines, is herp resumed. His accensa snper ; being inflamed by these things moreover namely, by the three circumstances just mentioned. These causes of hostility are added to her jealousy for Carthage. Super, according to the best annota- tors, is used here adverbially for insuper ; others make it a preposition, and join it with his; see H. 569, II. 1. 30. Troas; for this form of the accusative see heros, Hark. 68. Reiiqnias Daunnm ; for reliquias Danai? crcptas ; the remnant escaped from the Greeks ; referring to Aeneas and his followers. Danaum, genit. as superum, above, 4. Acliilli* For this form of the genit. see Gr. § 86; II. 6S. 31. Areebat ; was repelling from. Gr. § 251. She did this by stratagems, not by direct opposition ; she insli- gated the inferior powers, as for example, Aeolus, Iris, and Allecto, to injure the Trojans. 32. Acti fatis; led by the fates ; see on fato pro- fugus, 2. Circam; see on contra, above, 13, and II. 569, II. 1. 33. Sloiis is equivalent to laboris. For the genit. see Gr. § 211, R. 8 (3); H. 398, 1; and 402; to found the Roman nation was (a thing) of so great labor. BOOK FIRST. 313 34-49. Six years after the fall of Troy (see introductory note to Book Third) Aeneas snd his followers arrived at Drepanum, in the west of Sicily, where they were hospita- bly entertained by Acestes, a prince of Trojan descent. During this visit Anchises, the father of Aeneas, died. The Trojans w^ere now, in the seventh summer, setting Bail again from Drepanum, joyful (kitti) in the hope of soon reaching Italy, the end of their wanderings. The narrative therefore begins in the middle of the adventures which form the subject of the poem. What had previously transpired is related by Aeiuas himself in the second and third books. 34. In altuni vela dafoant; were unfurling their sails for the deep; ventis is understood after dab ant : were giving their soMs to the winds.-' — 35. Sails ; Sal is frequent for mare. Aere \ with the brazen ship. Sometimes the whole ship was coppered, but more frequently the prow alone, or the stern and prow. Aere is here used, as we often find trabs or pinus, for the ship itself. Some refer acre to the three projecting points of metal which formed the rostrum, or beak of the ship; but these were of iron. See Smith's Die. Antiq., article rostrum. On the form of the ship, see woodcut, page 406 ; on the rostrum, page 598. Rncbnnt is here transitive ; ploughed or cut, as G. ii. 308 ; ruit nubem. Comp. x., 214. 30. AetCinnQi scrvaiis VuIqqs; cherishing the eternal wound; the bitter grief mentioned in 25. ST. Mcnc — desistere. Am I to desist from my purpose, defeated*? A vehe- ment question is often expressed by an infinitive standing unconnected. Barkness, 539, III ; Zumpt, § 609, supposes an ellipsis of credibile est, or verwnne est ? 3D. Quippc \ because fdrsooth. The following sentence, Pallasne etc., in less excited style would have been affirmative with at tamen, instead of being expressed in the more forcible interrogative form. Clas- sem Argivnm ; a, not the, fleet of the Greeks. Virgil often uses the terms Argos and Argivi, for Greece and Greeks in general; as above, 24. -10. IjiSOS ; themselves, personally, as distinguished from the ships. Comp. iii. 619. Ponto. After mergo and submergo the ablative, either with sub or in, or without a preposition, is used. See vi. 342; also below, 584. Rams- horn's Gram., §150, B. 4. 41. Euius \ of one onhj. Pallas was angry with Ajax alone, and friendly to the rest of the Greeks, whereas Juno was angry with the whole of the Trojan race. The i in unius is scanned short here, as frequently in genitives of this termination. H. 577, I. 3 ; Z. § 16. 0b noxam ; the outrage offered to Cassandra by Ajax the less, or the Oilean Ajax, in the temple of Minerva, during the sack of Troy. See ii. 403—405. Pallas, enraged on account of this violation of her sanctuary, raised a storm against the fleet of Ajax, on his return from Troy, when passing near the Eubcean promontory of Caphareus, destroying the fleet, and killing Ajax himself with lightning. His body was then cast by the waves upon the rocks. Oilci is a trisyllable ; the genitive of the noun Oileus, not of the adjective Oileus. The genitive limits filius understood; the son of O-i-leas. Sec II. 393, 1, X. 2; Z. § 761. The other Ajax, called "the greater," was the son of Telamon. 42. Ipsa signifies that Pallas did this herself, per- aonally, without the interposition of any other divinity. Only Pallas and 314 NOTES ON THE AENEID. ' J| Juno were allowed to hurl the thi y Him breathing forth flames from ^y —45. Inligo takes indifferently umderbolt. Cornp. iv. 122, xii. 812. 4& 'om his breast pierced (with the thunderbolt). -45. Inligo takes indifferently the dative or ablative. Comp. v. 504, ix. "746, 46. Ego. contrasted with Pallas. Divam; for divorum. See on majestic walk. Comp. 405. It is substituted here for sum to express in a livelier manner the conscious su periority of Juno. Re- gina; II. 3G2, 2, X. 1. 47. Soror. Juno and Ju- piter were children of Sat- urn. 48. Practcrea \ for postkac, hereafter. Arisj imponere takes the dative more frequently than the ablative. The indicative, adorat and imponet, has better manuscript authori- ty here than the subjunc- tive, given in some edi- tions. The indicative also expresses the idea more forcibly ; surely no one henceforth adores, no one will bring sacrifice. The present is occasionally found for the future. See ii. 322. Junonis is more forcible than mcum would have been. See on 354. 50-63. Description of thfl realm of Aeolus in the Lipar»- an islands. 51. Loca; H. 363, I. instils; with furious winds ; the names of par ticular winds are often put for the general term. For the ablative, see Gr. § 250, -J uuo. 2, (1); H. 421, II; comp. ii. 238. The Ausfcr was a south wind, dry, hot, find violent, 52. Aeoiiam ; one of the Lipari islands, north-east of Sicily BOOK FIRST. 315 perhaps Lipara itself. See the account of Aeolus in the Classical Diction- ary. Antro ; join with premit ; it does not denote the situation of Aeolus, but of the winds alone. They are represented as luctantes, struggling; that is, with each other. Comp. ii. 417. 54. Vinclis ; by confinement ; not, by chains. 55. jtfagno cum nmrmurc nioutis ; with the loud re-echoing of the mountain ; the mountain resounds with the roaring of the winds, impa- tient at being thus confined, and furious to burst the barriers. Comp. be- low, 245. 5G. Arcc. His palace was built on the summit of a mountain, end is called in 140 aula. Here Ulysses was entertained by Aeolus, or Hip- potades, as described at the beginning of the Tenth Book of the Odyssey. Tirgil conceives of the king seated on a throne in the open air. 58» Ni faeiaf, ferant, yerrant. For the present subjunctive, see Gr. § 261, 2, H. 507,11.; alsoMadvig, § 347. obs. 1 ; comp. ii. 599, vi. 293, xi. 912. The present in these examples is used for the sake of greater liveliness, to repre- sent as possible a thing which is believed in itself impossible or improbable. 59. Quippe ; for, because ; it is removed from its proper place, at the beginning of the sentence, by poetic license ; translate, for should he not do, this, they would swiftly bear avjay with themselves the seas and lands and deep heaven, and sweep them through the air. 60. SpelnHCis. For the case, comp. ii. 553 ; though the ablative also occurs after abdere. 61. BIolSDl et DlGntes altas. An instance of hendiadys, for molem moniium aliorum. Gr. §323,2,(3); U. 636, III. 2. Insnper^ above or upon them; comp. iii. 579; though some prefer to render it moreover. 62. Foedere certo ; according to a determinate law. H. 416. Join with the infinitives. 63. Premere ; to restrain (them) ; cos, understood, is the object. Scirct; subjunctive un- der Gr. § 264, 5 ; H. 497, 1. ; who might, or that he wight know. Jnssus $ when ordered ; that is, by Jupiter. 64-SO. The address of Juno to Aeolus, and his reply. 64. Yoeibns \ H. 421,1. To whom then Juno addressed these words. 65. Namque is elliptical here, like enim above, 19. It introduces the ground of her appeal to Aeolus : I come to thee, — for — . Comp. i. 731, vii. 195. — —66. Mnlccre and tollere are governed by dedii as accusatives, instead of being in the form of the participle in dus. Gr. § 274, R. 7, b ; II. 544, X. 2. The father has given to you to calm (the calming) — to raise (the raising of) the waves. 67. Tyrrhenian aeqnor; the Tuscan water- that part of the Mediterranean which lies between Italy and the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica : Aeneas was now entering upon it. For the accusa- tive after navigat, see Gr. § 232, (2) R 871, II. ; Madvig, § 223, obs. 4. 68. Victos. The household gods of Troy, as its protectors, must be consid- ered vanquished in suffering it to be captured and destroyed. 69. Ventis ; atrihe fury into the winds. H. 384, ii. Snbmersas obnse pnppes; literally the ships being sitnk bury (thou) in the waves ; a Latin idiom which should be turned into English by two independent verbs : sink and bury the ships in the waves ; H. 549, 5. 10. Diversos \ (their crews) 316 NOTES ON THE AENEID. referring to the several ships' companies. 71. Bis septcm ; a favorite mode of expressing numbers in poetry. See Gr. § 118, 5, (b). Corpore; a limiting ablative of description. Gr. § 211, R. G; II. 411), II. TheablaHvo of quality or description is more frequent than the genitive. 72. Qnarani quae etc*; and De'iopej, who (is) the fairest of these in form, I will unite to you in lasting wedlock, a'.id pronounce your own. The nominative, Deiopea (which is better authenticated here than De'iopeam, given in some editions), is put by attraction in the case of the relative quae, instead of the accusative, which would have been the regular construction. See Harkness, 445, 9. Quarum is translated here as ear unique ; the relative is a closer and neater connective than and with a demonstrative or personal pronoun, which, how- over, the English idiom often requires instead of the Latin relative. See Arnold's Lat. Prose Comp., § 67, 536 ; Harkness, 453. This preference for the relative in Latin often gives rise to the construction, which we have nere, of two relatives or interrogatives in the same sentence; as, Cic. Brut. 74, 258: cnjns penes qnos laus adhuc fuit. So also the frequently recurring quae qnam ita shit. The genitive is not governed by De'iopeam under- stood, but by the superlative, pnlchcrrima, as a partitive; H. 397. The form " quae (est) pulcherrima" is only a poetic substitute for pidcherr •imam, the most beautiful of whom (namely), Deiopea, I will join, &c. Comp. x. 225. De-i-o-pe-a forms the last two feet of the verse. 73. Conanhio is scanned here as a trisyllable, connubyo, Gr. § 306 ; H. 60S. Proprius is a strong word, denoting sure and pjerpetual possession. Hor. Sat. 2, 6, 5 ; propria haec mild munera faxis. -75. Puk'fcra prole '. explained by Thiel as an ab- lative absolute ; but it seems to modify facial in the same Way as if he had said enixa pulchram prolem ; that she may make thee a parent, having borne to thee (by bearing to thee) a fair offspring. Thus it is an ablative of means. 76. Haec. Supply ait or dicit, see Gr. § 209, R. 4; H. 368, 3. Re- tpondeo and dico are not unfrequently omitted. Tuns — labor 5 it is thy task to weigh what thou desirest ; that is, /have not the responsibility of de- ciding whether that be right or wrong which you wish. 77. Explorare 5 to weigh ; to look into the nature of a thing; referring here to its moral quality. Aeolus will excuse himself when called to account for trespass- ing on the dominion of Neptune, by pleading the command of Juno, and his duty to her. Mihi etc. *, it is incumbent on me to execute your orders. Capesserc ; to lay hold of with energy, to execute; see H. 336, II. X. 2. Fas; what is imposed by divine decrees; here a sacred duty. 78. Tn milii. In ascribing to Juno's intercession with Jupiter the power and digni- ty conferred upon Aeolus, Yirgil has probably followed some ancient myth, in which Juno, as the impersonation of the air, was represented as exercis- ing some influence over the winds and in the creation of a king under whose control they were placed. Qnodcumque etc. ; you secure to vie whatsoever of dominion this (is), you secure to me my sceptre and Jove (i. e. by the fa- vor of Jove), you grant me to recline at the feasts of the gods. Sceptra, as BOOK FIRST. 317 above, 5*7, and below, 253, et al., indicates the kingly power "nith somewhat more fulness than the singular number. The form of the sceptre may be seen in the woodcut, p. 314. For the case of epulis, see Hark. 386. The term for tabic or feast is in the dative after accumbere ; that on which one reclines is in the ablative, as, in lecto. The present indicative here, concili- as, das, facis, denotes what has been, and still is being done by Juno for Aeolus; see II. 467, III. 2. The infinitive after dare, as in 66. T9. Epulis aciuniberc. As Aeolus was not one of the Olympian gods, this was the highest honor that could be bestowed upon him. 80. Riniborum ; lord 9 f storms; Gr. § 213, R. 1, (3); H. 399, I. 3. 81-123. The Btorm ; the despair of Aeneas, the loss of one ship and extreme penl of hie whole fleet. 81. Conversa cuspide ; with his shifted spear; not with the point turned dowmcard, but turned from a vertical to a horizontal position. While still seated Aeolus strikes the point of the spear, which he had previously held as a sceptre, resting vertically on the ground, into the side of the hill. S2. Ill latns $ a more vigorous construction for in latere; comp. in puppim below, 115. Agmiuc facto; V\T~^0 AV^Ssi^^vf a mmtai 7 figure ; a battalion being formed, or, in battle array. 83. Qua $ where, by whatever way ; strictly an ablative of route, though reckoned an adverb. II. 411, II. and 305, Y. Si. Incubuere ; they de- scended upon the sea ; the expression im- plies great weight and force. The verb in this sense is followed by the dative. Comp. ii. 514. Totuni; supply mare, in the accusative after ritunt, which is transi- Eurus. tive here, though intransitive in the fore- going sentence ; they plough up the whole sea. 87. — que — que. See note above on 18. Yirum ; the Trojans. — —89. Xox \ the term for night in all languages is often used in poetry, as here, for darkness. 90. Poli , the heavens; polus is frequently so used. 92. Solvuntur frigore l are paralyzed with chilling fear. Cold is analogous to fear in its effect on the blood. Comp. iii. 175, xii. 905. 93. Dupliccs ; for ambas, both; as in vii. 140, x. 667, et al. Schirach understands folded, clasped hands. 94. Terque quaterque $ a climax is usually expressed in all languages by thrice ; but Latin as well as Greek poets sometimes add " four times,'''' for still greater emphasis. 95. Quels. Gr. § 136, E. 2; Hark. 187, ft. n. 5. Oppetere ; supply mortem ; to meet death ; especially as a warrior. See 318 KOTES ON THE AENEID. Arnold's Lat. Prose, 249, note. Gentis, limits fortissime under Gr. § 212, R. 2 ; II. 397. 97. Tydide ; Diomcdes, son of Tydeus, conspicuous in the Trojan war. His contest with Acnea3 is described in the Iliad, v. 239-318. Aeneas was save 1 on this occasion by Venus. Occnmbcre ; supply morti; to die. Campis ; the ablative of situation. See on Italiam, 2. 98. Mcne lion potnissc ; r or the exclamatory infinitive see note on 3*7. Translate : that I coidd not have! 99. Satvus ; valiant; not cruel here. Acaci dae ; Achilles, who was the son of Peleus and the grandson of Aeacus ; hence called both Pelides and Aeatides. Telo jacct; literally, lies by the spear; i. e. lies slain by the spear. Hark. 416 100. Sarpedon, a Ly- cran prince, son of Jupiter, was slain by Patroclus before the walls of Troy. His body, by the command of Jupiter, was conveyed to Lycia. See Iliad, 16, 680-6S3. But Aeneas here has in mind, both in respect to Sarpedon and Hector, the time when they were still lying slain on the field. UM tot Simois. The poet has before him the passage in the Twelfth Book of the Iliad, 22-23. The Simois was a river near Troy, which flowed into the Scamander. Correpta Sub nudis $ hurried away beneath its waves. 102. Jaetanti; to him uttering ; or, as he utters. The dative, jactanti, limits the whole proposition, procella adversa ferit, and denotes the object whose interest is affected. See Gr. § 222, 2, (b); H. 382. Jactare here indicates violent emotion ; comp. ii. 588, ix. 621, x. 95. As he utters such words, a blast, roaring from the north, opposite (to the course of the ship), strikes the sail. Aquilonc ; from the north ; see note on Italiam, 2, above. Some with Thiel make Aquilone an ablative of cause ; a blast rendered loud and furious by the north wind. 104. Turn proram avertit ; Jahn prefers the reading proram to the nominative prora. With the latter sese must be sup- plied. II. 371, III. N. 4; the prow turns itself away. With the accusative avertit has for its subject ea, referring to procella ; it turns the prow away ; that is, because the oars are broken and cease to hold the head of the ship to the wind, it turns aside. Et mulls dat latus ; and exposes the side to the waves; the ship falls into the trough of the sea and is imme- diately struck* by the whole weight of a mountainous wave, breaking upon its side. 11)5. €nninlo ; in a mass; join with insequitur as an ablative of manner. Pracrnptus 5 precipitous; not broken. A preci- pice is called praeruptics, because it is formed by the breaking and fall- ing away of the rock and earth in front. The term is applied here to the towering wave, not as being already broken, but as steep and abrupt, like a precipice. 106. Hi ; those in one fhjp : Ills ; those in another. Not hi — Mis, these — those, becau.se both parties are conceived to be equally near to the spectator. Comp. below, 162, hinc — hmc. Dchiscens; yawn- ing; de is intensive ; see Gr. § 197, 7. 107. Arcnis ; the sands, not c'f the shore, but of the bottom of the sea; the agitation reaches to the lowest depths. 109. Saxa— aras; Gr. § 230; H. 373, 1. Quae— flnctibns. Buppiy sunt. The rocky islets referred to are the Aegimuri, 30 miles BOOK FIRST. 319 north of Carthage. 110. Dorsum iminane ; an immense reef. -Mari summo ; at the surface of the sea; an ablative of situation. 111, Kre* via ct syrtcs; shoals and quicksands; not the so-called "Syrtes" major and minor on the African coast. Mlscrabile ; Harkness, 438, 3. Visa, Gr. §276, iii.\ H. 547. 114. Ipsias refers to Aeneas. The i in the genitive here is short as in unius, v. 41. A vcrticc for desuper ; from above ; from the point to which the wave has risen so as to stand vertical to the ship, and to descend perpendicularly, or " right down" upon the Btern. Pontus, equivalent to fluctus ; like our nautical usage of the word "sea;" as in the expression, "a sea strikes the ship." 115. la pnppim ; comp. in latus, 82. ExcntitttT ma-gistcr ; the helmsman is struck from his seat. The helmsman or pilot of Orontes' ship was Leucaspis. See vi. 344. 116. Illain ; it; the ship, in contrast with the persons onboard. 118. Rail; here and there ; it refers particularly to the voyagers them- selves seen struggling in the sea here and there, less numerous than the arms, planks, and valuables floating all about per undas. 121. Qaa vectns (est) Abas, (the one) in which Abas sailed. 122. Vieit \ has over- powered; either by driving them away at the mercy of winds and waves, or by casting them on rocks and sands. It does not mean destroyed, for all were saved except the ship of Orontes. Laxis COiapagibns ; the joints be- ing loosened. Gr. § 257, R. 7 ; H. 431. Omnes; supply naves. 123. (oibrcm ; here for aquam ; a poetic usage of the word. Rimis fatiscunt ; start open in cracks. 124-156. Neptune hears the storm raging on the surface of the sea, and is indignant ;hat Aeolus has sent the winds to invade his dominion without his authority. He rises in his chariot to the top of the waves, rebukes and disperses the winds, and rescues the Trojan ships. 124. Misceri; to be agitated. 125. Emissam hienicm; a storm to have been sent forth; namely, from the land, by Aeolus. 126. Stagna ; the waters near the bottom of the sea are not disturbed by ordinary winds ; hence they are called here standing, or still waters. These are now thrown up, literally, poured back, from the bottom to the surface, by the violent agitation of the whole mass of waters. Translate thus : In the mean time Neptune perceived with deep displeasure that the sea was agitated toith a loua uproar, that a storm had been sent forth, and that the deep waters had been thrown up from the very bottom (imis vadis). Vadis ; the ablative after refusa. Wagner has shown that verbs compounded with re often govern ihs ablative. Comp. 358, v. 99, ix. 32, x. 330. Graviter co-mniotus ; deep- ly indignant; not vehementer concitatus, violently agitated, or roused to fury ; it is the deep and stern displeasure of a god, conscious of his supreme Dower, and calmly exercising his authority to restrain or punish, without any external excitement. Hence placidum capirf, in the next verse, is not at all inconsistent with graviter commctus. Cicero shows the distinction be- tween commoius and concitatus in Brut. 55. 202: (Cotta) impellebat anii">v 15 320 NOTES ON THE AENEID. traciando, ut idem facerent a se eommoti, quod a Sulpicio eoncitati. The} were movedby Cotta, roused by Sulpicius. Alto prospiriens ; looking forth upon t/ie deep ; alto is the dative for in altum. Caesar gives us the prose construction, De Bel. Civ. 2, 5 : prospicere in urbem. The dative also occurs below, ]81, after the verbal jrrospectum, where we have pelago, for in pe- lagns. The translation sometimes given, "looking forth from the deep," is, therefore, incorrect; it would be the construction after suspicere rather than prospicere. 129. Coclique ruina ; by the destructive force of the air, a forcible expression for the simple term vends, which would have been the prosaic antithesis to fluedbus. Such departures from common forms of ex- pression are essential to the poetic style in all languages. -130. Fratrem, Neptune and Juno were both children of Saturn. Nor did the wiles and tJu anger of Juno lie hid from her brother. That this storm had been brought Family of Tritons about by the stratagems of Juno, was at once apparent to Neptune. The accusative after latere is mostly poetic. 131. Enrum Zcphyrnnique. All the winds are implied here, though only two are mentioned. Ad se ; H. 384, II, 3. 1). -Dcliinc, is scanned as one syllable, d'hinc. Gr. § 306, (2), II. 60S. 132. Generis, does not refer to their origin, but to their character and power, as a class of beings. Has such confidence (assurance) in your race possessed you ? 133. Jam \ now at length; that is, having been presumptuous in other ways, has it now come to this ? 135. Quos ego — . For the figure of aposiopesis, see Gr. § 324, 33; 11.636,1.3. "Whom I—." The remainder of the threat, will chastise, is left unexpressed, because it is better (now) to allay the excited waves. Pracstat; it is better; an imper- BOOK FIRST. 321 Bor.al verb. 130. Post — !netis ; hereafter you will expiate your deeds tc me by a different punishment. 139. Sorte. The whole kingdom of Saturn was allotted to Jupiter, Neptune and Pluto; the former receiving heaven, Neptune the water, and Pluto the regions under the earth. 140-111. Aula— rcgnet ; let him display his power (se jactet) in that court, and rule supreme {regnet) in the shut up prison of the winds. This is spoken with contempt, which is implied especially in the expression clauso carcere, as contrasted with the wide dominion of Neptune. Earns alone is mentioned by name, though vestras shows that all the winds are addressed. 142. Dicto ; Gr. § 256, R. 9 ; II. 41 Y, 1. N-. 5. 141, Adnixus is instead of the usual construction in the plural, adnixi ; it refers both to the Nereid Ci/mo- thos and to the sea god, Triton. Hark. Lat. Gram. 439, 2. The above is a representation of a family of Tritons from a beautiful antique gem.- 145. SeopulO. This is the same as the saxa lalentia, above, 108. For the case,.se2lI.434,N.I. 14C Aperit STrtcs; opens the sand; the agger arc- nae mentioned in 112. 117. Rotis ; in his chariot. 148. Ac velnti. The poet has in mind such scenes as often transpired in the Roman forum in his own day. Saepc implies quod saepe accidit ; as often happens. Comp. x. 723. 150. Observe the caesura- here in the fourth foot. Arm l refers to faces et saxa. Their fury seizes such arms as stones and fire- brands only; because no citizen was allowed to carry warlike weapons with- in the walls of Rome. 151. Pietate gravcm ac mcritis; revered on accounc of his religious purity, and (public) services. 152. Adstant; stand fixed. 155. Invectas 5 borne along in the open air; the participle perfect used as a present ; see Hark. 550, N. 1. 156. Cnrrn— sccimdo ; gives the reins to his swiftly gliding chariot. Curru is the contracted form of the dative, currui. H. 116, ft.n. Others regard it here as an ablative, joined with volans, supplying equis in the dative, after dat. Neptune calming the eoa. 322 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 157-222. Aeneas with seven of his ships lands in a secure haven, not far from th* now city of Carth&ge. Leaving his companions a while, he ascends the neighboring rocks to obtain a view of 'he sea, in the hope of descrying the rest of his fleet. He falls in with a herd of deer, and thus secures food for his friends, whom he addresses, on returning, with consoling words. 157. Aeiieadag. Followers of Aeneas. Harkness, 322, Qcac— Mo- ra. Gr. § 206, (3). The shores which are nearest. Supply sunt. See Gr. § 209, E. 4 ; II. 36S, 3. 158, Libyae. The country around Carthage was strictly Africa; Libya was the region between Africa and Egypt; but the poets use geographical terras with great freedom. 159. Secessu longo ; in a deep recess. It is not likely that Virgil is describing a real scene on the African coast, though some have tried to identify the spot. — 160. Insula — -laternm; an island forms a haven by the opposition of its sides. Lying along in front of the cove, and against (ob) the sea, it forms a natural breakwater. Qnibus, the ablative, means of frangilur and scindit : by which every wave from the deep is broken, and divides itself into the deep windings of the bay ; that is, rolls broken, and so with diminished force, into the haven. Ileyne, however, understands by reductos sinus the " re- ceding curves" formed by the wave itself. 162. Hinc atque hinc ; on this side and on this ; on either side ; not hinc atque Wine, because the two points are conceived to be equally near to the spectator. Gemini ; two similar cliffs ; two rocky promontories, forming the opposite extremities or headlands of the cove. 161* Turn — umbra \ at the same time a curtain of woods with glancing foliage, and a ?nass of trees dark with roughening shadow overhang from above. The rocky heights which form the sides and back part of the haven are crowned all around with dark masses of trees, whose foliage, agitated by the wind, and constantly varying in light ana shade, is described as glancing in the light, or coruscating. Virgil applies the term scen.1, stage-view, to this landscape, because it resembles the stage of the Roman theatre, when prepared for the sports of fauns and satyrs. For on such occasions the side walls of the stage, which in the Roman the- atre curved towards the middle, and the back wall, which was straight, were decorated with paintings or paintei hangings of trees and glades to represent a sylvan scene. Silvis corascis; an ablative of quality or description usu- ally rendered like the genitive: of flashing woods. See Gr. § 211, R. 6; H. 419, II. The usage is described by Madvig thus: The ablative of a sub- stantive combined with an adjective (participle or pronoun) is subjoined to a substantive by way of description either directly or after the verb esse, to denote the quality and character of a person or thing. Madv. § 272. 165. Desnper \ from above ; in contrast with sub vertice. Horrculi ; I prefer the literal meaning, rmgh, bristling, projecting, according to Wag- ner's interpretation, as more appropriate here than the translation gloomy, awe-inspiring, which is more generally given. Xenms is added to scena by way of epexegesis, or more elaborate description. 166. Fronte sub ad- Vfcrea ; beneath the brow of the cliffs opposite ; opposite, namely, to one en BOOK FIEST. 323 taring the bay; therefore situated at the inmost point of the bay. Scopiilis pcndiMltibnS ; of overhanging rocks ; cliffs overhanging so as to form a grotto. 167. ViYO 5 natural ,un quarried. §3X0, the ablative of quality, as in 164; seats of living rock. UnCQ — ffiOisn ', with crooked fluke. Pee the description of the anchor in Smith's Die. Antiq., p. 08. In the Homeric period stones were used for anchors. — ; — 171. Sabit. This verb often expresses the idea of approaching a lofty object, such as a hill, the wall of a city, or as here, a bold shore. Amorc. Ablat. of manner. Gr. § 247 ; H. 419, III. 173. Tabentes ; drenched. In litorc $ II. 435, I. 1. 174, Silici. Harkness, 386, 2. First Achates struck a spark from the fdnt, and caught the fire in haves, and placed dry materials around (it), and rapidly roused the fame in the dry wood. Literally, seized the flame in the dry fuel. Wagner fancies that the process of swinging the combustibles rapidly round with the hand, after they were partially ignited, is signified by the words rapuil in fomite flammam. 177. Cererem \ the wheat. CcrealJa arma; utensils for preparing the wheat. Hark. 330. 178. Fessi Rerum; weary with their fortunes. Gr. § 213, R. 2 ; II. 399, III. 1. Heeeptas ; recovered ; i. c. from the sea. 179. Tarrcrc \ to roast ; in order to prepare it the better for crushing with the stone. 181, Pelag'O ; dative for in pclagus ; it limits prospcclum, a verbal from prospicere ; a view far seaward ; a prospect far and wide over the sea. See above, on 126. Aiithea. EL 68. Si quem ; in agreement with Anihea ; whether he may see any (one as) Anthcus, &c. ; the idea is : if he might sec any one, as, for example, Antheus; comp. iv. 328. Si is here interrogative (Harkness, 529, II. 1 ; Z. § 354, end), and connects some clause understood, as ut se certiorem facial, with the following videat : to ascertain whether he may see; comp. E. 6, 56, 57; and below, 322. 182. Phrygias ; Trojan. As Troy was included in what was often called Phrygia Minor, the Roman poets fre- quently use the term Plirygius for Trojanus. Birenies; for ships in gen- eral. For the form of Roman ships see woodcut at the beginning of notes on Book 3d. 183. Arma. Perhaps the shields were fastened on the stern and sides of the ship, as was the custom in the middle ages ; the shield of the commander being conspicuous by the device emblazoned on its front. 185. Armenia. The plural is designed merely to indicate a large num- ber, not a herd to each of the leaders, or stags. Whole herds follow these from behind, and the extended train feeds along the valleys. 186. A tcrgo. "The preposition a or ab frequently denotes the side on which something happens, or, rather, from whence it proceeds." Z. § 301, b. 190. Corel" b'JS arboreis. Join with alta: high with brandling horns ; comp. viii. 417- ■ Valgus; the herd, as opposed to duct-ores. 192. Victor; victorious. Verbals in tor are often used adjectiyely. Gr, § 129, 8; Harkness, 363, 1. 193. Funiiat et aequet. The subjunctive implies not only that he doea not actually cease, but that he docs not intend to cease from the chase, be- fore he has killed the seven. Sec H. 520, I. 2. Hnmi; Gr. § 221, R. 3, 324 NOTES ON THE AENEID. H. 426, 2. 194. Hinc = postea ; thereupon. 195. Deinde; usually a dissyllable in poetry ; dein-de. In prose the order would be, Deinde vina quae bonus Acestes heros, sq. Comp. iii. G09. Bonus; generous. CsdiS} dative for the prosaic construction in the accusative, with ablative of quae: quibus cados oner ar at : with which (wines) he had loaded the casks. Comp. viii. 180. The amphorae, or large jars with two handles, in which wine was usually kept, are meant by cadis; see page 595. Acestes, the son of a Trojan woman named Segesta, dwelt in the western part of Sicily, and had hospitably entertained Aeneas and his followers there during the winter just passed.- 196. Altenntibns ; to them (the Trojans) when departing ; namely, at the commencement of their present voyage, as described above, 34. 198. Enim gives the ground of some proposition understood, as, " We must not despair," or, " I have reason to encourage you." Ante malomni \ of former evils; equivalent to practeritorum malorum. After ante there is strictly an ellipsis of quae acciderunt ; see Gr. § 277, R. i ; II. 443, N. 3. SOD. Seyllaeam — expert!. Sac. iii. 554, where their approach to Scylla and Charybdis, and their meeting with the Cyclops, Polyphemus, are described. Seyllaeam rabiem ; the rage of ScfJa. We shall find adjectives derived from proper names very often substituted for the geni- tive case ; as, Hectoreum corpus, ii. 543 ; Hcrcidco amietu, vii. 069 ; see H. 395, N. 2 201. Accestis, for accessisiis. Gr. § 162, (c).; II. 235, 3. 203. Et liaec ; these sufferings also ; these we now endure as well as those I have just mentioned. Et is not often used in the sense of etiam, and when translated by " also," there is almost invariably an ellipsis of an et preceding, as here ; et ilia, qtiae dizi, et haec. 204. Discrioiiaa reruin ; perils of fortune. Discrimen is the decisive point, the crisis of affairs. 205. Tcudimns. Supply iter or cursum, which are often omitted after this verb. We 'hold our way. Fata — ostendniit. The fates have been re- vealed to Aeneas by the ghost of Hector, ii. 295; and by that of Creusa, ii. 781 ; by the oracle at Delos, iii. 94; by the vision of the Penates, iii. 163; by the prophecies of Cassandra, iii. 183 ; by that of the harpy Caelaeno, iii. 253 ; and by that of Helenus, iii. 374. 206. Illic — Trojac ; there it is right for the realms of Troy to rise again. Fas is properly that which is right accord- ing to divine laws, or in the sight of God. 208. Aeger; desponding. 209. Observe the emphasis given to spem vultu and corde dolorem, both by their position in the verse and by the reversed order of the words. 21 0» Dajiibns. Hark. 133. The caesura here occurs in the 4th foot. 211. Tergora — nndant ; they strip the hides from the ribs, and lay bare the fesh. Costis denotes here the carcases, and viscera the fleshy parts, or all within the hide; comp. viii. 180. 212. Pars, as a collective noun, is followed here by a verb in the plural. .Harkness, 461 1. The singular number, however, is the regular construction in Latin. Trementia ; even while still quivering. 213, Acna ; bronze vessels. Such have been found it Pompeii more frequently than those of iron. The water was heated, saya BOOK FIRST. 325 jervius, not for cooking any portion of the flesh, for boiling was not then practised, but for washing the hands. Perhaps, however, the poet had in mind, as is frequently the case, the customs of his own times. 214-15. Fnsi — ferinac. And, reclined along the grass, they fill themselves (lit., are being filled) u-ith old wine, and the fat game. After ferinae supply carnis ; see Earkness, 441. Bacclii is put for wine, as above, 177, Ceres for wheat. So frequently Yulcan for fire, Jupiter for the sky &e. For the geni- tive after implentur, see Gr. § 220, 3 ; H. 410, V. 1. 216. Postquam, and other adverbs of time, when they signify as soon as, are followed by the perfect (or imperfect) rather than by the pluperfect. Gr. § 259, It. 1, (2), (d); H. 471, 4. Ulensae reuiotae; the viands were removed; literally, the tables. The expression is derived not from the practice of the heroic, but from that of the Augustan age, when light, movable tables were often used, on which the food was brought into the triclinium, and placed before the guests. See woodcut, page 360. Hence the removal of tables came to signify the removal of the food. 217. Amiss-OS— requiruiit ; they mourn in continued conversation their missing friends. Requimnt here is very nearly desiderant, regret. 218. Credant depends on dubii. Hark. 529, 1. Sea and sivc are used by poetic license for uirum and an, whether, or. ■ 219. Extrema pati ; that they are suffering the last ; that they are dying. Yoeatos ; when called. Perhaps Virgil alludes to the custom of pronouncing the word vale over the body of the dead, as soon as he had ceased to breathe, and also at the funeral pyre, when the body had been burned. 220. OroBti, H. 63. 221= Sccnoi \ with himsslf, because, as mentioned above, 209, he disguises his grief from his followers. 223-305. A scene in Olympus. Venus appears before Jupiter, while he is contem- plating the affairs of men, and with tears complains of the hardships of Aeneas, who is debarred, through the anger of Jurio. from his destined home in Italy, in spite of hia piety, and the fates, and the promises of Jupiter, while Antenor, another Trojan prince, has been permitted already to find a resting-place oa the shores of the Adriat- ic. Jupiter consoles her by reaffirming the promise that she shall hereafter receive her son into Olympus, and that his descendants in Italy, the Romans, shall rule the world. Mercury is then sent down to Carthage, in order to exercise a secret influence on queen Dido and the Carthaginians, that they may be prepared to give the Trojans a friendly reception. 223. Finis *, an end, i. e. of their mournful conversation. Aethere eummo •, from the summit of the sky ; or Olympus. For the case, see H. 434, X. 1. 224. Dcspiciens , looking doionioard ; the opposite of suspiciens, looking upward. Gr. § 197, 7. YeliYOlaBi> studded with sails. The term is more commonly applied to the ship "flying with sails," but is here tiansferred to the sea itself. Jaeftutes ; spread out; as they would appear when seen from a great height above. 225. Latos popalos = late habitantes ; the nations dwelling far and wide. Sic recalls despiciens, and \t>> virtually a repetition of it: thus (looking downward, I say). Comp. vii. 663, viii. 488. 226. Constitit ; he stood. Reguis. Either dative oi 326 NOTES ON THE AENEID. ablative Virgil uses both cases after defigere, but the ablative is the more frequent; comp. xii. 130. Defigo, pono, statuo, consido, mergo, take the ablative when the idea of rest is prominent. See also Gr. § 241, R. 5 ; Z. § 490. 227. Tales — curas; meditating upon such cares ; such, namely, as are occasioned by the present condition of Aeneas, in Libya, to which espe- cially Jupiter has turned his attention, while he stands " on the summit of heaven." 228. Tristior (quam solita) ; very sad ; with unwonted sadness, for she was by distinction the smiling goddess. Ocnlos \ the accusative of synecdoche, or "Greek accusative," limiting suffusa ; literally, suffused as to her eyes. We shall meet with this construction very frequently in poetry. Gr. § 234, ii. R. 2 ; H. 378. 229-30. qui— terrcs. thou who rulest the affairs both of men and of gods with thy eternal commands, and dost ter- rify with thy thunderbolts. The statues of Jupiter often represent him aa holding a sceptre in one hand, and in the other a thunderbolt. The latter w r as to the ancient poets the most forcible symbol of his power and ven- geance ; comp. Horace, 0. i. 3, 38. Neque per nostrum patimur scelus Ira- cunda Jovem ponere fulmina. Comp. also iv. 20S. 231. Quid; what of- fence. In j against; in this sense it is followed by the accusative.— 232. Qnibns , dative after clauditur ; to whom the whole world is closed. Fnnera ; disasters. Funera signifies here not only deaths, but other great calamities. 233. Ob Italhmi ; because of Italy ; because Juno desires to keep them away from Italy, and so prevent the founding of the Roman em- pire. Clauditnrt In prose the subjunctive claudatur would be used here; see Gr. § 264, 1, (b), & Hark. 500 ; for guibus after tantum would generally have the force o£ut iis y and be followed by the subjunctive. The indicative presents the circumstance more vividly as an actual fact, not as a conceived consequence. 231. IliiiC, from hence, from them; referring to Aeneas and the Trojans, and equivalent to ab his. Olim ; hereafter. Volvcntilms amiis; supply se; ablative absolute ; in the course of revolving years, or ages. The participle is used in a passive or reflexive sense. 235. Fore; would arise. H. 297, III, 2. It is here equivalent to oritutos esse. Rcvoeato \ restored or re-established. The blood or race of Teucer, the Cretan ancestor of the Trojans, has well-nigh perished in the fall of Troy ; Jupiter has promised that it shall be revived in Italy through Aeneas and his followers.— —236. Omni dicione ; with unlimited sway. Omni im- plies that nothing whatever shall be wanting to their absolute power. Q,ni tenerent ; what would be the tense and mode in the oratio recta? See below, 2S7. 237# Pollicitus. The best authorities make pollicitus here a participle, and not pollicitus es, as indicated by the punctuation in some editions. With our punctuation, we must consider the nominative as a substitute for the accusative agreeing with te, and translate as if the sen- tence were, certe Romanos fore ductores pollicitum quae te sententia vertit; what purpose has changed thee, O father, having (once) promised that from this source there should spring Roman leaders, &c. ? This imperfection in BOOK FIRST. 327 Lhe structure of a sentence, which arises from haste and excitement, caur+- [ng the speaker to begin with one construction and end with a different one, is called anacoluthon; see H. 636, 1Y. 6. 238. Hoc; ablat. with (his ; supply promisso. Occasnm — S3laoar ', / was consoling the fall and saa ruins of Troy ; instead of me solabar de occasu; I teas consoling myself fur the fall. After solor either the accusative of the person exercising the feel- ing, or of the emotion itself, or, as here, the ace. of that which causes the emotion, may be used. Comp. A. x. 829, xii. 110. 239. Fatis, ablative of price. Supply melioribus, or aliis ; with other (or propitious) fates ; their promised kingdom in Italy.— — Contraria ; adverse. Itepcndeas ; balanc- ing, or offsetting. 210. Nnu/; is emphatic, even note, when we had a right to look for better fortunes. 242. Antenor ; a Trojan prince, nephew of king Priam. He escaped from Troy, and followed by a large mdmber of He- neti of Paphlagonia, as well as by some of his own countrymen, he landed at the north-western part of the gulf of Venice, and founded the city of Patavium, or Padua. Livy (1. 1, c. 1) says the place where he first landed was called Troja, and his new nation the Veneti. Tntus; safe; notwith- standing the warlike character of the Illyrians and the Liburni, and the dan- gers of the navigation. 244. Saperare ; to pass by. Tl'fliavi. This little stream, the importance of which was much exaggerated by ancient writers, is a few miles north-west of Trieste. It is thus described in Murray's Handbook for Southern Germany: "Near San Giovanni the sources of the Tirnao (the classic Thhavus) burst out of the foot of a bare rock from under the road in a vast volume, and form at once a river, which after a course of a mile enters the Adriatic. (Hence Antenor is said to pass by the fountain.) The number of sources (ora) is variously stated : a recent traveller mentions 4; Strabo speaks of 1 ; Virgil 9. It is believed that these sources are the outlet of a river which buries itself in the mountain at St. Canzian." 2-15. Vasto — inoniis. See above, note on 55. 246. It — sonanti; it rolls (as) a dashing sea ; and covers the fields with its sounding flood. It seems natural to explain mare as in apposition with fons; but some of the best critics make proruptum the supine after it, and mare either the object of the supine or of in understood; it goes to, break the sea; or into the sea. 247. Hie taaicn ; here nevertheless; that is, though he encountered these perils in coasting the Adriatic, yet here, in this region, he founded the city of Patavium and the dwellings of Troja is. Patavi. On the case, H. 396, VI; on the crasis, H. 608,111. 248. Nomsn ; he called the nation Veneti, gave name to the nation ; see note on 242. Or it may be under- stood, he gave his own name to the nation, calling them Antenor idae. Aram fixif, suspended his arms. In token of gratitude for the successful achievement of his enterprise and the termination of his wars, he fastened his arms to the walls or pillars of the temple of his patron deity. 249. Coaipostns, for compositus. H. 685, 2. This verb often denotes, as here, (he last offices performed in the sepulture of the dead, implying especial!} 32S NOTES ON THE AENEID. the depositing of the body, or of the funeral urn, in the tomb , buried, ht ■rests in peace. It is forcing the language too much from its usage, to make it refer to the tranquil old age, rather than the death of Antenor. 250. iVos, expresses forcibly the maternal feeling of Venus, which makes the in- terest of Aeneas her own, and places her, as it were, among his companions in suffering. Cocliarccnij the abode of heaven ; Olympus. The poets are fond of designating it by such expressions as arx coeli, aetherea domvs, luci- dae sedes, igneae arccs, and the like. Aniicis arccm ; thou promisest ; literally, thou noddest to. Jupiter has at some time promised that Aeneas shall be received into heaven after his death. -251. Infandnai ; wrong unutterable ! Exclamations, either with or without an interjection, are in the accusative. Gr. § 238, 2 ; H. 381. Ainissls. Only one ship was actually lost.- iuins, refers to Juno. See note on 41, and compare the quantities of unius in that verse and this. 25S. Prodimnr. This word casts reproach, by implication, upon Jupiter himself, and is justified by the heavy grievances of which she complains. "We are betrayed; we are left unprotected (by thee) from the cruel machinations of Juno, though we are but obeying your will and that of fate." 253. Sic — reponis? dost thou thus restore us to power? Is it thus that thou fulfillest thy promise of re-estab- lishing our Trojan empire in Italy ? Sieptra, the symbol of power, instead af imperium. Hark. 637, III. In prose the sentence would be : sic nos in bnperium vestitvis? Repono is followed by the accusative with a preposi- tion, or by the ablative. -354. ©Hi is often, used by the poets for illl. Gr„ § 13-1, E. 1 ; II. 186, II. ft. n. Subridens. Gr. § 197 ; 11. 340, I. 256. Delihie. See note on 131. Ostnhl libavit natae ; he kissed the lips of his daughter. 257. Mctu ; for metui. See above on 156. Cytlierca. Venus was so called from the island of Cythera, near which she sprung from the sea. Ininiota ; in the predicate ; remain unmoved. — Tibi ; not thy fates, but lite fates of thy people remain unmoved to thee. For this usage of the dative of personal pronouns, see Gr. § 228, note (a); Hark. 389. It is termed the dativns ethicus, and indicates personal interest or sympathy. Lavini; for Lavinii. See note on Patavi, 247. 259. Soblimem. This adjective denotes in its primitive signification either the direction or situa- tion of the object with which it agrees: on high, aloft. Feres ad sidcra CORli, in accordance with the promise alluded to above (250), Coeli annuls arcem. -261. liic refers to Aeneas. Qnando ; since. Ilaec cura; equivalent to cura de hoc; anxiety on his account. Madvig, § 314. — ilcniordet ; continually worries. 262. And unrolling farther I will de- dare the secrets of the fates. Yolvens, is descriptive of the opening of a scroll or volume, in which the decrees of fate are conceived to be written. Cic. Brut. 87, 298 ; volvendi sunt libri. 3l0VCl)0. / will declare or re- hearse. From the frequent signification of this verb to open, or enter upon, fas, for example, to "start" some new theme,) it is occasionally used in the *ense here given to ; t. Comp. vii. 45, 641, x. 163, and Hor. 0. 3,7,20, historiat BOOK FIRST. 329 movet. 263. Italia ; in Italy. See note on Italiam, 2.' 261. Mores — ponet ; he shall establish laws (mores), and a city (moenia) for his people (vi- ris). Ponere is used alike with mores (or leges'), and with moenia. Mores, is here constitution, or civil organization, and laws. Comp. vi. 852, viii. 31G. Some understand by viris the conquered people, the Rutuli and Etvusci, oi feror.es populos, mentioned in 263. But we- have below, 50*7, dabat leges viris, said of Dido and Iter own people, where viris stands precisely in the saint relation to the queen as the same word here to Aeneas. 265, 266. lie shall be engaged in this work of establishing his power (shall reign) three years, after having subdued Turnus and the Rutulians. Then (we are to understand) he shall be taken into heaven. According to some traditions Aeneas was drowned in the Numicius; according to others he was slain in battle, and buried on the banks of that river. This period of three years is expressed here by tertia aestas and terna hibema, meaning three summers and three winters. Regnautcni is not " beginning his reign," but '■'■continu- ing his reign." For the distributive numeral in terna hibema (tempora), see Gr. § 120, 4; H. 174, 3). Wunderlich is followed by Thiel and others iu making Kntalis ssbactis the dative after transierint, by a Greek construction. £>ut whether we take it as a dative, or as an ablative absolute, which seems preferable, the sense is, " after the subjection of the Rutulians." Literally, until the third summer shall have seen him reigning, and three lointers shall have passed away, the Rutulians having been subdued. 267. At often de- notes the transition to a new idea or new topic, not inconsistent with the foregoing, but merely different from it. But and now are so used in Eng- lish. Asfaaias, the son of Aeneas and Creiisa, is accompanying his father in his wanderings. lalo. For the dative case here see Gr. § 204, R. 8 ; Hark. 3S7, N. 1. The name lulus appears to have been invented by the Ju- lian family, or by their eulogists, as the form from which to derive Julius, and as bearing some resemblance to the name of the Trojan king Ilus, founder of Ilium. No authentic tradition ascribed such a name to Ascanius, or, as he was also named, Euryleon. Julius Caesar, in his eulogy upon his deceased aunt, Julia the wife of Marius, boasted of this high descent : Pa- ternum genus cum diis immortalibus conjunctum est — nam a Venere Julii cu- jus gentis familia est nostra. Suet. Jul. Caes. 1, 7. 268. Has. Ascanius is fancied to have been so called after his ancestor, the king mentioned in the last note. Dam — rcgao; while the Ilian state flourished in its sover- eign power. Res is frequently state or commonwealth. Regno is an ablative of manner. 269. Magaos — orbes; great circles of revolving months ; that 13, great arviual circles or years, each of which consists of revolving moons or months. The same idea is expressed in 46. Volvendis for volventibus. See the same usage of this participle, ix. 7 ; Gr. § 274, R. 9 ; Z. § 471. Measibas is an ablative of description or quality. Harkness, 419, II. Rams- horn quotes the following, among many examples of this usage of the abla- tive: accepi tuam epistolam 1 acillantibus literulis. Cic. ad Fam. 16, 15. 330 NOTES ON THE AENE1D. Others take it less correctly as an ablative absolute. 270, 271. The idea of Virgil seems to be this : In the course of his reign of thirty yean he shall transfer the sjeat of royal power from Lavinium to Alba. Other accounts say that Ascanius removed the seat of government to Alba in the 30th year of his reign. Vi; strength, not only in position and fortifications, but in population and resources. Mnniet, for exstruet. Very often this verb signifies, not to strengthen that which has been already built, but to build strong, or simply, to build. 272. Hie jam; here then; or here from that time. 273. Hcctorea. An emphatic sub- stitute for Trojana, as Hector was the most renowned hero of Troy. Regina sacerdos — Ilia. Change the order slightly, and translate, a priest- ess, daughter of a king, (and) of Trojan descent. Ilia, or Rhea Silvia, was the mother of the twin brothers, Romulus and Remu6; she was the daughter of the Alban king, Numitor, and is hence called both regina, which means, here, princess, and Mia, or Trojan, because the Alban royal family was founded by the Trojan Ascanius. She was a priestess of Vesta. —274. Partu dabit, for edet, shall bear. JPartu is an ablative of manner. 275. Lnpac nutricis. The infants, Romulus and Remus, were nourished by a she-wolf until they were discovered by the shepherd Faustu- lus. In allusion to this story Romulus was probably sometimes represented in statues clothed in the hide (tegmine) of a wolf; or, at least, his helmet was adorned with a portion of the hide. In like manner an ancient statue of Hercules, in the Berlin museum, represents that hero clad in the skin of the Nemean lion. Translate : rejoicing in the skin of the nursing wolf; that is, a v.olf such as nursed him. He did not actually wear the hide of his foster- mo: her. Tegniine; ablative after laetus, which is used poetically to sig- nify possessing or using, with the accessory idea of pleasure or advantage. It is analogous to the ablat. after contentus, preditus, avAfretus, as explained by Ramshorn, § 142, 3, and Madvig, § 268, c. ; see also II. 416. 276. Romulus — genteni \ Romulus shall receive the race (under his power) ; succeed to the dominion. Gentern is the Alban or Trojan nation. Excipere ]'H properly to take, either for a good or an evil purpose, that which is pass- nig along or away. See Doderlein. The Ascanian dynasty of Alban kings terminates with Amulius and Numitor. Romulus receives the dominion which is passing away with them, and re-establishes it in Rome. 276, 277. Illavortia niocnia. The walls, or city of Mars. Rome is so called because its founder, Romulus, is the son of Mavors, or Mars. Be; comp. 367, 533. 278. His. The Romans. Ego. The expression of the pronoun gives greater weight to the promise ; even I, who have the power both to promise and fulfil. Nee — pono ; / assign neither boundaries nor peri- ods to their power. Metas refers to the territorial extent, and tempora to the duration of their dominion. 279. Sine fine ; unending. Rome is the "eternal city." Quill ; nay, even, what is still more worthy of remark. 280. Meln is understood by some as referring to her fear for Carthage, BOOK FIRST. 331 ts expressed in 23, fear which she is ex- citing in others: she is wearying ea>th and heaven (that is, all in earth and heaven) tzilh fear. She is in- cessantly exciting the fears of gods and men by plotting strife among them, and even invoking the elements, in order to gratify her revenge. 281. Con- silia — referet ; shall change her purposes for the better. Comp. xi. 426. 3Iecuni fo- vebit ; shall cherish with me ; that is, equal- ly with me. Horace (0. 3, 3,) describes Ju- no in the council of the gods, as expressing her willingness to re- ceive Romulus into heaven, and to give over her hostility to- wards the descendants of the Trojans. 282- Rernm doininos; lords of the world; of all things in the world. Tog.it.im. The Romans wore the toga, the Greeks the palli- um, (see page 437,) and most other nations of Asia and Europe the bracae, drawers or trousers ; see page 445. Hence the Ro- mans were called to- ad, the Greeks pal- id metuens ; but it is more natural to refer t to thf. Roman orator in the tog!?. 332 NOTES ON THE AENEID. liati, and the barbarians bracati.— — 2S3. Sic placitam. Supply est ana mild: thus it has pleased me ; or, thus I have decreed. Lustris. Lustrum is strictly a period of five years, but often used indefinitely. Translate: years or ages. It is in the ablative absolute with labsntibus : while ages are passing away , in the lapse of ages. 284. Domus Assaraci. The Romans are so called because their founder, Aeneas, was the great-grandson of Assaracus, the son of Tros. Plithia was a city of Thessaly, and the home of Achilles. Myccaae and Argos were cities of Argolis, the one ruled by Agamemnon, and the other by Diomed. It is pleasing to Venus to hear that the descendants of the conquerors of Troy shall one day be subjugated by the descendants of the vanquished Trojans. Greece and Macedon were brought under the sway of Rome by T. Q. Flamininus, Aemilius Paulus, and Mummius between B. C. 200 and 146. 285. Argis. II. 425, II. 1. Only the nom. and ace. are used in the singular, the plural is entire. It is here the ablative of situation. Comp. vi. 766. Dominor governs the dative only in the later Latin writers. — — 286. Origiae *, join with Trojanus as a limiting ablat. ; Harkness, 419, II. ; a Trojan of illustrious origin. Caesar ; the reference here seems to be to Augustus, who was also called Julius Cae- sar, in consequence of his adoption by the dictator. Nearly all the earlier commentators, however, understand this passage to refer to Julius Caesar the dictator. The reason for rejecting that interpretation is given below, on 289. The eulogy of Augustus here accords with many found in Virgil, Horace, and other writers of the period. Comp. vi. 792-798, viii. 678-68S, G. i. 24-42, hi. 16-39. 287. Teraiinct. The relative clause expresses the end or purpose for which Caesar shall be brought into the world by Destiny ; hence the subjunctive. See Madvig, § 363 ; H. 500 ; Gr. § 264, 5 Asti'is. In allusion to his expected deification. His glory shall be like that of Hercules, Achilles, Quirinus, and other heroes, who have been received into Olympus. Thus Horace says, 0. 3, 3, 11-12, Quos inter (Alci- den, Quirinum) Augustus bibet nectar. ■ • 2S9. Olim ; of future time, as in 20. Coclo ; ablative. After accipere the plate is either in the ablative or in the ace. with a prep. Spoliis Orieatis oanstaui. This language cannot be referred naturally to Caesar, who won nothing which even the poets would call oriental spoils, unless those of the Egyptian king Ptolemy, and of Pharnaces of Pontus could be so denominated. But Augustus at the bat- tle of Actium, B. C. 31, according to the expression of Virgil, viii. 687, gained oriental spoils. 290. Secara; thou free from alarm. Hie qao- que. Hark. 569, III. He also; Augustus as well as Aeneas. Augustus was called Divus and Deus by the Romans, and temples were erected and sacrifices made to him in the provinces, even before his death and apotheo- sis. Comp. E. i. 6, G. i. 42, iii. 16. 291. Tarn. That is, in the reign of Augustus, which was looked upon as the return of the Saturnian or golden age, " when first the iron age should cease, and the age of gold arise." E. iv. 8 ; comp. viii. 319. Aspcra SCCala, is equivalent to f err ca secula in the BOOK FIRST. 333 passage above quoted ; the age of strife. 292. Fides ; faith between man und man ; Vesta, the goddess of the hearth, represents religion and domestic virtue. Romulus reconciled with Remus, indicates the restoration of concord among the political orders of the state. £93. Jura dalmnt; shall rule. For the plural of the verb, see Harkness, 431, 4. The sense of the whole passage is: Social faith, domestic purity, and public harmony shall prevail. Fides, conceived of as ancient, or as cherished most in the primitive times, u cana, hoary. 293-29G. One of the arches of Janus, called here the jates of war, situated at the foot of the Argiletum near the Roman Forum, was always closed in time of peace. This happened but four times before the Christian era; first during the reign of Numa, next in the year B. C. 235, shortly after the first Punic war, and twice in the reign of Augustus ; namely, in B. C. 29 and 25. The image of war, conceived of as a fury, chained within, is of course a poetic fancy. Some suppose it refers to an ancient painting of war by Apelles, placed in the Roman forum by Augustus. A representation of the temple of Janus closed is given on page 547. Fcrro — artis is an instance of hendiadys (see on 61) for ferreis compagibus artis: with tight iron fastenings. Impins has reference to the recent civil and fraternal bloodshed during the contest between Caesar and Pompey and then between Augustus and Antony. Xodls ; chains. 297. Mala ; one of the seven daughters of Atlas, called the Pleiades ; her son by Jupiter was Mercury, the messenger of the gods. For the case, see Gr. § 246 ; E. 415, II. 298-300. Pateanl, arceret. Both the present and imperfect subjunctive arc used after the historical present ; the imperfect perhaps the more frequently. Gr. § 258, R. 1, (a); II. 495, II. Thiol understands pateant to be the " immediate object " of sending Mercury down, and arceret the "inner purpose." Hospltio \ the ablative of manner, equivalent to hos- pitaliter ; as in iii. 83. Fati aescia ; ignorant of fate ; i. e. ignorant of the destiny of the Trojans, which decreed that they should settle in Italy, she might suppose they intended to make their abode in Africa, and, hence, re- pel them from Iter territories. Aera magnum $ the unbounded air. H. 68. 301. Remigio 5 by the rowing motion, or oarage of his wings. Oris. Adstarc takes either the ablat. or dative. -31)2. Jnsja f.icit ; fulfih the commands; the orders of Jupiter; he does this by so influencing the minds of the Carthaginians, and their queen, that when the Trojans shall present themselves their reception will be friendly. 302. Ponnnt ; lay aside ; ponere is often used in poetry for deponere. 393. Yoleatc deo \ because the god wills it. Probably Mercury is meant. 391. la TeucroSt Docs Mercury exercise bis power to make Dido and her people think of the Trojans, and that with a kindly disposition, (mens be?iigna,) or does he pre- pare their minds withoi.it any consciousness on their part, so that on the ar- rival of the Trojans their feelings will at once be friendly? 105-417. On the following morning Aeneas walks forth, attended by Achates alone, 10 explore the neighboring country. In the forest he is met by Venus disguised as a 334 NOTES ON THE AENEID. huntress, to whom he tells the story of his misfortunes. She directs him to continue his walk until he shall reach the new city of Carthage, where he will meet with a kind reception ; assuring him of the safety of the twelve missing ships. She then reveals herself in her real form just as she is vanishing from his sight. Aeneas pursues his way protected by the care of his mother, who renders him and his companion invisible by surrounding them with " obscure air." 395. At. See on 267. Volvens; equivalent to qui volvebat ; who was meditating ; Wunderlich makes it = qui volverat ; who had pondered, or, after pondering.- 306. Ut primnm ; as soon as. See on 216. Alma ; genial. This clause denotes the time of constituit, not of the infinitives. The infinitives, exire, explorare, and referre depend on constituit : but pious Aeneas, wlu> was (or had been) meditating much throughout the night, when the genial light first davmed resolved to go forth, to explore the new country ; to inquire what coasts they have come to by the force of the winds, who inhab- it them, whether men or beasts, for he sees (only) a wilderness, and to report to his companions the things ascertained. The interrogative clauses, quos accesseril, and qui ieneant, depend on quaerere ; Gr. § 265 ; H. 529, 1. ; the conjunction connecting explorare and quaerere being omitted by asyndeton. IT. 636, I. 1. 308. Inenlta refers to locos and oras. Gr. § 205, R. 2, (2) ; H. 439, 3. Videt lengthens the last syllable here by the ictus. Gr. §309, R. 1,(1); H. 599. 309. Exacta ; the things ascertained. 310. Classem — OCCiilit. Convexus, besides the English signification of convex, has also the sense of curved or circling inward. Here it is a substantive, signify- ing a deep recess (secessu longo) among the trees, which, according to the description above, 165, crown the precipices surrounding the bay, forming a dark vault of foliage. The passage may be rendered : He conceals the fleet in a deep recess of woods, lender the overarching rock, surrounded by trees with their projecting shadows. Horreutibns is probably used here in its primitive meaning as above, 165, rough ; jutting out, projecting ; though some render it by gloomy. Nearly the same description is found in iii. 229, 230, where secessu longois substituted for convexo. 312. Camitatns; Gr. § 162, 17 ; IT. 231, 2 ; it is used here not only as a passive, but as a present partici- ple. The regular form would be Achate comitante ; comp. secutae for se- quentcs, 499. This usage of a perfect participle in the sense of a present arose from the want of a present participle in the passive. It is much more frequent in poetry than in prose. Wagner. 313. Bina; as a cardinal, duo. See note on terna, 266. It was common to carry a pair of spears ; see illustration, page 385. Crispans; grasping; not brandishing. 314. Cui; limits obvia; meeting whom. 315. Virginia — Spartanac. Ve- nus had appeared to Aeneas on other occasions, and especially in the last night of Troy, fully revealed as his divine mother ; she now assumes the countenance and dress of a virgin, and also the weapons of the chase, such as befit a Spartan virgin, or a TJiracian huntress, like Ilarpalycc. The repetition of terms, as here in virginis, occurs occasionally in all poetry, and is not unpleasing. See iv. 25, 26. Translate: Having assumed the fact BOOK FIRST. 335 xnd dress of a virgin, and a Spartan virgin's arms. Wagner puts a comma after arma, tbus bringing Spartanae directly into contrast with Threissa ; thus the sense would be, the arms of a virgin, (either) Spartan or such as the Thracian Harpalyce, &c. Gerens is regarded by some as a zeugma; out this seems unnecessary, as in the sense of " bearing" the word may ap- ply to that which has been assumed, or put on, for the occasion, and hence may with propriety be joined both with os, habitum, and arma. It implies "having assumed," and so "bearing" or "exhibiting." 316. Yel qnalisi or (of such) as the Thracian Harpalyce (is who) tires the horses, &c. We often have with qualis, as here, not only an ellipsis of its antecedent, talis, (see Gr. § 206, 16,) but also of a verb, and sometimes of a connective; here all three are omitted ; namely talis, est, qui ; comp. below, 498 ; iv. 143. Harpalyce was a daughter of the Thracian king Harpalycus, and renowned as a huntress. There were poetic traditions, and perhaps statues, in exist- ence, representing her engaged in the chase. Hence the present tense fatigat, and praevertitur. 317. Praevertitnr. This verb, in the passive form, is very rarely, as here, followed by the accusative in the sense of out- strip, go before ; the active form is much more frequent; as vii. 807, and xii. 345. Hebl'lim is probably the true reading, though Eurum, which has been adopted in some editions, seems more suited to the context. The Hebrus is the modern Maritza, which rises in the Balkan mountains and runs into the Aegaean. 318. Hnmeris; suspendere, in v. 489, is followed by ab ; sometimes also by ex and de, and also by the dative ; as, suspendico drbori, a phrase quoted by Livy (1. 1, c. 26) from an ancient Roman law. Dcmore; after the manner ; that is, of huntresses. 319. Diffandere ; for diffundendam ; literally, had given to the winds to diffuse her hair. Gr. § 2*74, R. 7, (b) ; II. 533, II. The infinitive; in poetry is quite frequently used to denote a purpose. Comp. v. 248, 262, 307 ; see also note on 66, above. 320. Genu, sinus; as to the knee, as to the folds; with knee un- covered, and with the folds of her dress gathered up in a knot. Gr. § 234, ii. ; II. 378; Hor. 0. 2, 11,24: Phyllis in nodum comas religata. The statue of Diana with the stagj which is now in the gallery of the Louvre, and also the one copied below from the Vatican, correspond in drapery to this description. The dress consists of two pieces, the tunic underneath and the mantle over it. The tunic is shortened by being partially drawn up underneath the girdle, and suffered to fall over it in a fold, forming a sort of flounce, and thus bringing the bottom of the tunic a little above the knee. The light and flowing mantle, {peplum,) which is long and wide, U) then folded, and knotted round the waist. It h this gathering up of the tunic and knotting of the mantle that Virgil has in mind. 321. Prior. Gr. § 120, 1, and H. 443. Jnveacs ; heroes or warriors ; not quite youths in our sense. 322. Vidistis. Gr. § 259, note ; II. 508, 1 and 4. Qnani, partitive. For the gender see Gr. § 205, R. 12. 324. Ant connects ideas essentially different ; as here, crrantem, wandering in search 336 NOTES ON THE AENEID. of the game, and prcmentum, actually pursuing it; vel, as above, 316, cott nects expressions, the choice of which is a matter of indifference. Gr. § 198, 2,11. (a); II. 554, II. 2. 325. For the ellipsis of dixit, see on 76. Orsns; began; from ordior. 326. Mini. For the dative of the agent after the passive, see Gr. § 225, ii. ; H. 3S8 ; comp. 440. 327. Qnam — nieniorem ? ich vn can I call thee? For the mcie, see Gr. § 260, R. 5 ; H. 486, II. 328. Nee honiinem sonat ; nor does thy voice sound human; literally, sounds a hu- man being. Sonat is here tran- sitive. Comp. vi. 50; see H. 371, II.; Z. § 3S3, 2d para- graph. Certe. For this usage of the adverb, see note on late, 21. 329. Art thou then the sister of Plioebus, or one of the, race of nymphs? Sanguinis. For the case, see Ilarkness, 397, 2. 330. Sis fclix; be propi- tious. For the mode of sis, leves, and dbceas, see Gr. § 260, R. 6, (a); H. 484, I. 331. Tandem; at length; join with jactemur ; it implies suspense aud impa- tience. After many wanderings, he has now reached a place which utterly surpasses his knowledge. " Where in all the world have we arrived now?" Forbiger. 332. Jactemnr; we arc driven about ; cast to and fro by fortune. G. § 265 ; H. 529, I. que at the end of 332, loses its final vowel in scanning. II. 613, N. 5. 334. BIult:i hoslia; many a victim. See Z. 109, note. 335. Eqnidem is always used by Virgil, Cicero, and Horace, as a compound of ego and quidem ; I indeed. Gr. § 191, R. 4; Z. § 278. Diglior, as a deponent, signifies, / deem worthy of and governs the accusative of the direct object (me), and the ablative af that of which one is deemed worthy, (honore.) The cothur- tius seen in the statues and pictures of amazons, tragedians, heroes, com- manders, &c, is a boot rising nearly or quite up to the calf of the leg. It is wmetimes open in front from the instep upwards, and laced with showy cords or bands; and sometimes it was made, like a modern boot, without any upening in front. See the above figure. 33S. Agenoris; one of the early fcings of Phoenicia. Oarthage i3 here called the city of Agenor, because its BOOK FIRST. 337 rounder, Dido, is descended from him. 339. Fines ; the country, or terri- tory around the city, in distinction from regna, realm, which is here the organized state. Genus, though grammatically in apposition with fines, -relates in sense to the substantive Libycorum, Libyans, implied in Libyci. Comp. iv. 40. T/te country is that of the Libyans, a race indomitable in icar. lutractabile; invincible. Harkness, 333, 3. 310. Urbe; see note on lialiam, 2. The sense of the passage 335-340 appears to be this : I am no goddess, deserving of worship, but a simple Tyrian huntress ; for we whom you will see here are Tyrians, descendants of Agenor, forming a Punic state, under Dido, a fugitive from her brother Pygmalion. But though Ave are Tyrians, the country itself (fines) is the warlike Libya. 341. Injuria; the story of her wrongs mould be long. 312. Ambages; the details long. For the mode of est and sunt, see Gr. § 259, K. 4,(2); H. 476,4. § mil ma SCqnar fastigia \ I will relate the 'principal events; give the outline of the story. 313. Sychaeus here has the y long; below, 348, the y is short. Agri ; in land, limits ditissimus, as denoting fulness, or abundance. Gr. § 21o, E. 1 ; Harkness, 399, I. 3. 344, Phoenicum limits the same ad- jective as a superlative. Gr. § 212, K. 2; II. 397, 3. Miserae; for ab ea misera ; by the unhappy Dido ; dative of the agent, for the ablative ; see note on 326; so Thiel; but others make it the genitive after amore. The dat. is preferable ; see iv. 31. 335. Pater ; Dido's father was Belus, men- tioned below, 621. Pliulis omiaibns ; in the first marriage ceremonies. This is also implied in intactam, a virgin. 347. Ante alios. Far more monstrous than all others in wickedness. Gr. § 256, Pi. 13, (b). 348. Qucs refers to Sychaeus and Pygmalion. Inter. The prepositions ante, contra, inter, and propter are sometimes placed after the relative pronoun, and occasionally after the demonstrative hie. Gr. § 279, 10, (f ) ; Hark. 569, II. 1. 3i9» Inipins; especially because he committed the murder ante aras ; the murdered man was a priest of Hercules. 35©o Se- enrns amorum gcrmanae ; regardless of his sister's love, i. e. her love for Sychaeus. For the genitive after sccurus, see Gr. § 213, P. 1 ; Hark. 399. 351. Aegram; desponding. 352. Malta mains simulans *, wickedly Harkness, 443. inventing many things ; giving false reasons for the dis- appearance of Sychaeus. Spe ; with the hope of seeing him again. Amantem; the fond wife. 353. Ipsa scd ; but (in spite of Pygmalion's dis- simulation) the very ghost, &c. 354. Modis miris is hardly distinguishable from the singular; in a wonderful manner; wonderfully; it is joined with pallida. Comp. x. 822, vi. 73S. 356. Nndavit; laid bare, disclosed ; the ghost seemed in the dream to conduct her to the altar, to show her the in- struments and traces of his murder, and then to lead her to the place where his treasures were concealed. 357. Celerare, excedere ; the infinitive in- stead of the regular construction after suadeo, which is ut with the subjunc- tive. Gr. § 273, 2 ; H. 535, II. 358. Ausiliutti viae ; as an aid for the voyage. Viae is an objective genitive ; Harkness, 396, III. ; Z. § 423, 2d 338 NOTES ON THE AENEID. paragraph. Madvig, § 283, gives signum erumpendi, occasio picgnae, mate- ria jocorum. The apposition, auxilium, denotes the purpose of thesauros : for help ; 1 hat they may serve to aid; nouns in apposition are not unfre- quently so used, as laetitiam, below, 636. Kecludit, equivalent to effodit ; digs out of the earth (i. e. in the dream the ghost seems to do so.) For verbs compounded with re governing the ablative, see above, on 126, and - comp. 679, ii. 115, iv. 545, v. 99, 178, 409, ix. 32. 3G1. Cnulelc ; deadly; that impels to bloody revenge. 362. Mctns acer ; urgent fear; that rouses to instant flight. Quae forte paratac ; that happened to be ready ; already launched and prepared for different destinations. 363. Auro. II. 421, III. N. 1. 364. PygnialiOEis Opes; not actually the property of Pygmalion, but wealth which he had expected to secure by murdering Sy- chaeus. 365. Deveucre. They arrived at, or readied. Locos. See note on 2, and Harkness, 380, I. Nunc is not, like jam, used of the future or the past, but of the actual present. Hence cernes, which is found here in many editions, is rejected by Wagner for cernis, which is the read- ing of the best manuscripts, and which Wagner explains by cemere licet, cernere potes ; where you now can see. Mercati (sunt) ; they bargained for. 367. Byrsam. The citadel of Carthage was so called, according to the Greeks, (whose explanation Virgil follows,) from fivpaa, a hide ; because the colonists cut a bull's hide into strips in order to measure the ground which they purchased from the natives for the acropolis of their new settlement. The real meaning of byrsa, however, seems to be citadel ; being a corrup- tion of the Phoenician word bosra. 368. Posscilt. Hark. 524 ; Z. § 549. Venus makes the statement not as her own, but as the condition expressed by the parties themselves in their bargain. Tergo ; for corio, hide, as v. 405, and frequently elsewhere. 310. Quaerenti ; the present participle to express an action which had been going on and was hardly completed, as volvens, 305. Talibus; supply verbis. 371. Imo$ Gr. § 205, R. 17; H. 440, 2, N. 1. 372. Bea ; Aeneas feels that she is something more than a simple huntress, notwithstanding her disavowal. Pcrgam and vacet, 373, (were I to go on; were there leisure,) would here be regularly followed by the subjunctive present in the apodosis; but the indicative, componet, is substi- tuted for componat, in order to express the absolute certainty of the conclu- sion in the mind of the speaker. See Harkness, 511, I., and Arnold's Lat. Prose Comp. § 56, a. 373. Et vacet *, and if (you) were at leisure. 374. Autc *, before I should conclude. Vesper ; Vesper ; the god of even- ing. He is represented by the evening star, and his office is to close the portals of the sky, or Olympus, when the sun with his chariot has entered in; and thus, as it were, he puts the day to rest (componere): Vesper, having closed Olympus, will terminate the day. Comp. G. 1, 450. 375. Troja — vectOS $ having sailed from ancient Troy over various seas. Vcctos, as in 121. 376. Trojae. Gr. § 204, R. 6 ; Hark. 396, VI. Sit. Gr. § 259 ; II. 508, 1 and 4. Arnold's Lat. Prose, 437. 377. Forte sroa; by its own chance; BOOK FIRST. 339 as opposed to the idea of any foresight or plan of ours. Oris ; dative, for the usual prose construction, ad oras. Comp. 512, 538, 616, and iii. 'TIS. 378, RaptOS — TCllO ; this is one principal proof of his piety. 380. Itnliam patriani *, Italy my fatherland ; because Dardanus, my ancestor, was born in Italy. FA gains ab Jove suoimo $ and (land of) my ancestry (which is) from highest Jove. Genus is the accusative. Dardanus, the father of the Trojans, was the son of Jupiter.- 381. Bis dcnis. See note on bis septem, above, 71. €onscendi ; I embarked on; literally, / climbed. For the term Phrygian, see note on 182. 382. Data fata ; the fates decreed. See ii. 771-784, iii. 94-98, 154-171, and note on 205. Secutus, for tequens. See note on comitates, above, 312. 383. Vix septem; barely seven; even this small number hardly saved. Euro, for vento. 385. Europa pulsus ; comp. 233, clauditur orbis terrarum. Qucrenteni = ut qucrcretur ; not suffering him to complain any more. 387. Quisquis es, JJ. 476, 3. Maud — eoeiestibus 5 not odious to the gods. Gr. § 222 R. 1 ; H. 391. 388. Qui adveneris 5 since you have come . the rel- ative clause denotes a reason. See Gr. § 264, 8, (1); H. 517. 389. Te perfer 5 convey thyself, proceed. The common form is confer ; but per implies that he is already on the road. Liuiina, for domum, the pal- ace of Dido. H. 637, III. 390. Reduces ; brought back to land. Classcm refers to the twelve missing ships. 391. Tutum, in the neuter gender, is often a substantive ; safety, a place of safety. Ycrsis aquiloni- bus. The winds having changed. Aquilonibus, as quite often, for the gen- eral term, ventis ; comp. v. 2. 332. Vaui ; false ; pretending to a knowl- edge they did not possess. Dotuere. For the indicative after ni, see note on lit, 376. 393. Adspice. She calls his attention to a flock of twelve swans, corresponding in number to that of the missing ships, which during the conversation has been pursued by an eagle, and is just alighting Bafely on the ground. The swan was sacred to Venus. Perhaps the follow- ing translation of this much vexed passage may be of service : Behold fly- ing joyfully in a company, twice six swans, which the bird of Jove (an eagle) was (even now) dispersing in the open heaven ; now (at this very moment) you see them (videntur ; literally, they are seen) in a long line either alighting on the ground (capere terras), or looking down upon the ground already occu- pied (by their companions). As they on coming back (into a flock) sport with flapping wings, and have been wheeling swiftly through the air (cinxere polum), and have uttered their cries, not otherwise (rejoicing) are your ships and the manly band (pubes) of your countrymen either occupying a harbor, or entering (a harbor) with full sail. Large birds of this kind fly in a long line, and those in advance are often seen to alight first, while the others continue a little while hovering above, and circling swiftly round in the air, before they settle down with their companions. The points of resemblance between the birds and the ships are these : the swans have been scattered by the eagle, the ships by the tempest ; both swans and ships have come 340 NOTES ON THE AENEID. together (reduces) again; a part of the swans are actually alighting, while the rest are on the point of alighting ; so some of the ships are already furl- ing their sails, or actually discharging their crews upon the shore, while the rest are coming into the harbor under full sail; the swans have manifested their joy in their escape bv wheeling about the air in rapid flights, by Hap- ping their wings, and by loud cries ; in like manner the crews of the different ships, as they come together, interchange congratulations, and join in jovial songs, as they enter the harbor, or touch the land. Perhaps, says L;idewig, Virgil wrote the above verses in the following order: Aspice — eyenos; If} reduces illi — alls; Et coetu — dedere ; Aether ia — aperto ; Turbabat — Ion go ; Aut capcre — videntur ; Hand alitcr, etc. Tuoruni ) of thy countrymen; not a partitive genitive, but a limiting noun denoting that which goes to make up pubes, the manly band. Tenet portmn ; holds, is in, a harbor. For the singidar number after collective nouns, see above on 212. 401. Qua; where ; by what route. II. 411, II. 402. Avertens ; supply se. Ccnip. 104. 403. Ambrosiae. The gods are described by Homer, and the other ancient poets, as employing per- fumed unguents. These, as well as the food of the gods, were termed ambrosia. Ambro- sial came at length to be used as an attribute of any thing beautiful or pleasing, pertaining to divine beings.- Yerticc ; from her head. 404. Ycstis deflaxit. Her dress had been girded up like that of a huntress, but now suddenly fell around her person in graceful folds. Imos. Harkncss, 440, 2, N. 1. 405. latessn pat nit ; was evident by Iter gait. The gliding movement of a god is compared by Homer (II. 18, 778) to that of a dove skim- ming along on motionless wings, just above the surface of the ground. Comp. v. 64i>, Be;i. In scanning this verse the final vowel of dea is retained. H. G08, II. N. 4; Madvig, § 502, b. 407. Crndelis tn qnoque ; thou also cruel ; as well as Juno, and the other unfriendly powers. For the position of quo- que, see Gr. § 279, 3, (d) ; H. 569, III. 408. Dcxtrae. Jungere and miscere are followed by the dative, by the ablative with cum, or by the ablative without a preposition. For the government of the infinitive, jungere, see Gr. § 269, (b); H. 538. 409. Datnr. For the quantity, see Ilarlc. 586, I. Veras; without disguise, sincere. Comp. vi. 689. — ■ — 410. Mocuia. The walls of Carthage, of which Venus has just spoken. 411. Obscuro— Venus. BOOK FIRST. 341 sepsit. Enclosed than, (Aeneas and Achates,) as they walked along, with dim air. This fancy is not unfrequent in the ancient epics ; as Odyss. xiv 39-43. 412. And the goddess surrounded them with the thick covering of a cloud ; a poetic repetition of the idea contained in the foregoing verse The compound circnm — fudlit is separated by tmesis. IT. 636, V. 3. For the construction of the cases after circumjundo, see H. 384, 2 ; Z, g 41S. 413. fteu, for neve, or lest. 414. Moiiri ; to occasion. 415. Ipsa, contrasted with Aeneas. Papuan). There were two cities called by this name, Old and New Paphos, both in the western part of Cyprus. Old Paphos, now Kukla, or Konuklia, was renowned for the worship of Venus, who was hence styled "the Paphian." 416. Laeta. No longer tristis (see 228) since the interview with Jupiter. — — Sabaco. This term was applied to incense, because it was brought chiefly from that part of Ara- bia Felix which was inhabited by the Sabaei. 417. Thtirc. No victims were slain at the shrines of Venus ; she was worshipped with incense and flowers. Sertis. See illustration, page 547. The ancients were accus- tomed to hang festoons of leaves and flowers around the temples from pillar to pillar, and also about the altars. Lersch. 41S-493. Aeneas soon comes in sight of rising Carthage, and wonders at the energy of the colonists who are rapid)}' constructing fortified walls, public and private edifices, streets, arsenals, and docks. He enters the newly erected temple of Juno, and is both surprised and consoled on discovering there, painted on the walls of the temple, the principal incidents of the siege of Troy ; including the battles in which he himself had been conspicuous. 418. Interca. While she hastens to Paphos, in the mean while Aeneas and Achates take their way to Carthage. Cflnipnere •, rapidly pursued ; literally, seized. Comp. v. 145. Qna. Comp. 401, and note. 419. Plcrimcs ; very high. On the position of the adjective after the relative, see Arnold's Lat. Prose Comp. 53, and Hark. 453, 5 ; comp. ii. 278, v., 728.— — 420. Arces. This refers to the fortifications of the Byrsa, or cita- del of Carthage. 421 Molcra ; the massive structure of the works. Magalia quondam ; formerly huts ; i. e. where huts formerly stood. H. 863. Aeneas might infer from the huts remaining in the neighborhood, that others had once covered this ground also. Perhaps, however, the words are thrown in by the poet, and not to be regarded as the thought of Aeneas. 422. Strata viarum ; for stratas vias ; the paved streets. Gr. § 212, R. 8, note 4 ; H. 438, 5. The genitive here is partitive in form, but not in sense. " In the poets and later writers the partitive idea often disap- pears, and only the quality of the thing is expressed." Madvig § 284, obs. 5. 423. With our punctuation, ducere, and the following infinitives, depend on instant ; a construction which occurs again, ii. 628, and x. 118; see H. 533, I. Thus also Horace, 0. 2, 18, 20, urges summovere ; and Cic. Verr. 2, 80, 59. Translate : the Tyrians earnestly press on to build, &c. Pars ; in apposition with Tyrii. Gr. § 204, R. 10 ; H. 363, 1 comp. E. 1 , 342 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 64-65. 425. Optare; to select. Comp. iii. 109. Condnderc snleo j supply eum, it: to enclose (the place chosen) with a furrow ; i. c. a plowed line marking, according to the Roman custom, the limits of the estate, or, as we should say, "house-lot." Some understand here a trench for the foundation wall of a building. The pronoun is, when in the same oblique case as the foregoing noun to which it refers, is omitted. Gr. § 207, E. 26, (d) ; H. 451. 428. Jura sometimes for judicia, courts, and hence put here by metonymy for judiccs. Others take it in its proper meaning, and translate : make laws and choose magistrates, &c. ; considering legurd an ex- ample of the zeugma. H, 636, II. 1 ; Z. § 775. It is not necessary to suppose that every thing mentioned here is actually seen by Aeneas. The poet wishes to convey to the reader an idea of the intense activity of the colonists. They are building a city, with its docks, fortifications, public edifices, and private houses, and organizing a state, all, as it were, in a day. Hence the sentence, jura legunt, &c. ; they choose judges, magistrates, and a reverend senate naturally comes in as a part of the picture. 427. Alta ; deep. 429. Rupibns ; from the quarries. The African marbles are cele- brated. Theatres did not exist at the period of the foundation of Carthage; but Virgil seems here, as well as in the account of the paintings below, (466-493,) and not unfrequently elsewhere, to have had his own times and the customs of his own nation in view. Scenis. This is a dative after some participle omitted, (as ens) instead of a genitive limiting decora. Hark- ness, 392, 1. The dative stands with substantives, where also the genitive could be used ; but the dative does not limit the substantive. Alta \ lofty ; this word means extending vertically, up or down, according to the point of view : Lofty ornaments for the future stage. 430. Qualis. See on 316. H. 453, 2 ; the antecedent being supplied, the sentence will be, talis labor eos exercebat qualis labor apes — exercet. The English idiom omits the noun (labor) in the second clause, preferring to express it in the first: such labor (employed them) as occupies the bees in the fresh summer, &c. 431-432. Fetus adultos; the newly matured swarms. Liquentia. The first syllable is long here. Comp, v. 238. ix- 679. 433. Stipant; store. hectare. Harkness, 63, 1, N. 434. Yeuicntum; for venientium. AgBiine facto ; having formed a battalion. 436. Ferret Opus j the work glows, is briskly pursued. Thymo. Honey produced from thyme, such as that of Hymettus, has a very strong odor of the herb, and a different flavor from that which we are accustomed to in America. The latter, indeed, has little or no odor. The accusative Thymum would be oaed in prose after redolere. Hark. 371, III.; Z. § 383, 2d paragraph. Thy- mo by some is joined with fragrantia as an ablative of cause, and rcdclcnt, in that case, is used absolutely: emits odor. 437. Jam; even ?iow ; in contrast with the fortune of Aeneas ; for his promised walls of Lavinium (258) are not yet begun. 438. Suspicit ; looks up to; the opposite of despicere. Comp. above, 224. — —439. Dictu. See on visu, 111. 440. BOOK FIRST. 34b Nedios. Supply viros. The midst of the people. Harkness, 441, 1. Bliscet. Supply se. H. 371, III. N. 4. Yiris. See on dexirae, 408. Ulli ; for ab ullo. Gr. § 225, ii. ; Hark., 388, 4. In prose this usage of the dative for thf> doer occurs very rarely, except with the passive partici- ples. 441. Lncus, as distinguished from nemus and silva, is a sacred grove; nemus, a wood diversified with lawns and glades; silva, forest, or wood in general ; saltus, a wild place in the midst of mountains. LaetiS 3 si m us nnibra ; very abundant in shade. Many editions give umbrae. 442. Quo ; join with loco. Primuoi ; in the beginning, or on their first arrival. 443. Siguuni ; the token. 444. Monstrarat ; had indicated; i. e. she had foretold to them through some vision or oracle, that from the ground where she desired them to plant their new city, they would dig up as a sign the head of a horse. Sie ; by such a token as this. Fore , depends on monstrarat understood ; for she had thus shown that the nation would be renowned in war and easily victorious for ages. 145. Facileiu victa ; equivalent to facile vincentes ; readily conquering ; easily victorious. The supine vicht here is probably from vincere, taken in the active sense, to conquer. The supines auditu and relaiu are so used in the passage quoted by Ladewig (1st edition) from Pliny's Ep. v. 6, 3. The interpretation of Heyne, "easy to be supported, easy to be nourished," from vivo, would be indicated by the head of an ox better than by that of a horse. Ladewig, however, seems in his last edition to have adopted Heyne's interpretation. The coins of Carthage, in commemoration of this story, were stamped with the image of a horse. 446. Sidouia. Virgil uses as synonymous the terms Sidonian, Tyrian, &c. See above, on 12. 447. Donis — divac ; rich with offerings (valuable treasures given by devotees) and with the pow- erful manifestation (numine) of the goddess. Some take numine to signify a beautiful statue of Juno, or Astarte, which may have been presented as an offering to the temple. 448-449. Aerea. Harkness, 329. The costly material of the door, bronze, indicates the splendor of the temple. The idea is still more impressed by its repetition in aere and ahenis, as weU as by the position of the terms at the beginning and end of the verse. Comp. gold, golden, thus repeated in iv. 138, 139, and vii. 278, 279. Cui, limit- ing surgeba/it, is equivalent to cujus, limiting gradibus ; from whose steps arose a threshold of bronze. Xexae aere trabes \ timbers bound with bronze; this describes the bronze door-posts, which were heavy timbers cased or covered over with bronze. The Greek terms, xpoucroSeTos, gold- bound, and x a ^ K °SeTos, bronze-bound, or simply bronze, are analogous to nexae aere ; as, eV x a ^ KO $* Tols av\cu<> ; Antigone, 945. ■ Foribns ; in the dative after stridebal, instead of a genitive, forum, limiting cardo ; and this construction renders ahenis more emphatic by throwing it into the predi- cate. The passage may be thus rendered : from whose steps arose a thresh- old of bronze, and bronze (door) posts, (while) the hinges creaked upon (literallv, to) the folding doors of bronze. Yirgil had in mind the splendid 16 344 NOTES ON THE AENEID. buildings erected in Pome in his own time; one of which, the Pantheon, ifc still standing. Its bronze door-way, which is 39 feet high and 19 feet wide rises from a platform, or stylobate, of five steps. The folds (fores) of the double door, and the grating above them, are also of bronze. Peerlkamp, Henry, and Forbiger adopt the reading nixae for nexae; translating thus: the beams rested on bronze pillars ; but this would be a very unusual materi- al for pillars or columns in front of Roman buildings, and Yirgil would scarcely think of mentioning such ; though Ladewig adopts this reading also lii his last edition. que, in 448, is joined to the next verse in scanning. Gr. § SOY, 3, (3). 452, Reims. Hark. 385, II. ; Z. § 245, ii. But the ablative occurs more frequently after confidcrc. II. 425, 1, N. 453. Lus- trat dflm singula ; while he surveys the objects one by one. 454. Quae — urfci (miralur) ; he wonders at the prosperity ichich the city enjoys. Quae is the relative, not the interrogative. Gr. § 266, 3 ; H. 524. 455. Artificum manns ; the skill of the artists. later se ; (comparing them) with each other. Opcrmn laborcai ; the finish of their works. Thiel understands these last words to refer to the building itself, i. e. the labor bestowed upon the construction of the temple, in contrast with the foregoing expression, (art if. man.,') which refers to the works of art in the temple. The paintings were in honor of Juno, who had been victorious in the Trojan war. 456. Ex ordine ', in their (historical) order. 458. Aoibolms ; to both parties : Achilles was cruel to the sons of Atreus, (Agamemnon and Menelaus,) in re- fusing so long to aid in the defence of the Grecian camp against the Trojans; and cruel to Priam, because he had slain so many of his sons, and particu- larly Hector, the hravest of them. 460. Laboris : filled with (the story of) our misfortune. Hark. 399, 3, (3); Z. § 436. 461. En Prianms. En and ecce prefer the nominative though sometimes followed by the accu- sative. Gr. § 209, R. 13 ; Hark. 381, N. 3, 2). 461. Sunt— laudi ; glory (praiseworthy conduct) has even here its own reward, i. e. even in this remote part of the world. Sua refers to laudi. "Suits may refer to another substantive in the sentence, (instead of the subject,) where it may be ex- pressed by his (her, its, their) own:' Madvig, § 490, b. ; H. 449. Prae- mia. The reward in the present case is fame and human sympathy, as ex pressed in the following beautiful line. 462. Reruni *, for misfortunes; an objective genitive. Hark. 396,111.; comp. ii. 413, Y84. Mortalia; hu- man woes. 463. Haec fania ; this renown. The knowledge of pur histor> which the Carthaginians show in these pictures. Tibi. Comp. 261. •464. Pietura ; painting ; in its general sense, referring to the whole collec- tion ; not picture, tabula. Pascit ; satisfies, fills. Inani ; unreal 465. Blalta geniens 5 groaning much. The neuter accusative of adjectives, both singular and plural, is sometimes used, adverbially by the poets. Hark. 3TS', 2 ; Gr. § 205, R. 10. 466. Uti is interrogative, how, and the fol- lowing subjunctives are under Hark. 529, I. ; Z. § 552 ; Madvig, § 456. Pergama means properly the citadel of Troy, but is sometimes put, as here, BOOK FIRST. 345 for the whole city. Circnni. See note on 32. The series of pictures here mentioned, which we must imagine to be painted on panels on tht walls of the temple, consists of, 1. The victory of the Trojans under Hector; 2. The victory of the Greeks under Achilles ; 3. The death of Rhesus ; 4. The death of Troilus ; 5. The Trojan matrons before the statue of Minerva ; 6. Priam as a suppliant before Achilles ; 7. The battle of Memnon ; and 8. The battle of the Amazons with the Greeks. 4G7-468. Ilac ; adverb; here ; in this part ; i. e. on this panel: Here the Greeks were flying, (while) the Trojan youth pursued; here (on the next panel) the Trojans (were flying, while) the crested Achilles in his chariot pressed on. The first of these scenes is suggested by the Iliad, xiv. 14; the second by II. xx. sq. fnrru Zumpt and Ramsh. regard as an ablative of the instrument. 489. Nee prccnl liiBC} and not far from hence; i. e. from that part of the series of paintings which has been mentioned in the preceding verses. Sthesl. Rhesus, a Thracian prince- who h?d come to the aid of Priam, and encamped on the night < f his arrival outside of the city. It was fated that Troy should not fall unless the horses of Rhesus should come into the possession of the Greeks before tbey had tasted of the pasturage of Troy, and drunk of the river Xanthus. In the II. x. 433, Ulysses and Diomed penetrate into the camp of Rhesus on this first night of his arrival, slay the chief himself, ond tweive of his followers, and convey the horses to the Grecian camp. Niveis veils ; with their snowy coverings. Harkness, 419, II. In the he- roic age tents were not used ; but huts made of turf and interwoven twigs. The poet employs the language of his own day, and the painter takes a simi- lar license. 470. Primo prodita somno. Translate literally : betrayed by the fi^st sleep, i. e. bv the sleep of the first night, or during the hours of sleep on the first night after his arrival. This is the obvious meaning, though many take primo somno in the sense of the first part, or the earliest, and so deepest, part of slumber. But the passage of the Iliad in the 10th Book, which Virgil here had in mind, by no means justifies the idea that Rhesus was slain in the early hours of the night, or of sleep. 471. Yasta- bat *, had been devastating. He was not represented in the painting as actu- ally engaged in slaughter, but the bodies of the slain, scattered around in the picture, suggest this idea, which is made more impressive by the imper- fect tense. 472. Avcrtit ; is leading away ; driving away. This is tho immediate subject, or, so to speak, the action of the picture. Castra re- fers to the Grecian camp. 473. Gnstassent. The pluperfect is used here after an historical present ; after a real present, it would not be thus used. For the mood, see H. 520, II.; Z. § 576. 474. Parte alia \ in another part ; i. e. of the series of pictures. Troilss. The youngest son of Priam. " Troilus is only once named in the Iliad (xxiv. 257); he was also mentioned in the Cypria ; but his youth, beauty, and untimely end made him an object of great interest with the subsequent poets." Grote, 1, n. 399. Armis.. Ablat. absol. with amissis. It refers only to his shield and helmet. — =— 475i 346 NOTES ON THE AENEID. itqne, with our punctuation, connects infelix and impar. Impar; in un egual combat. Aeliilli ; dative limits congressus. 476. Cnrrn. The ablative commonly follows haerere ; sometimes the dative. Resnpinns ; thrown backward. The war chariot was very short and low, and open be- hind. Two warriors usually rode together; one to fight and the other to drive. The chariot in this case is empty, because perhaps the charioteer has been slain, and Troilus is thrown out. 477. Tamcn ; yet (though he has been thrown out of the chariot.) For illustrations of ancient chariots seo woodcuts on pages 364, 593. 478. Versa hasta ; with his inverted spear, which being held in the right hand, and thrown backward over his shoulder, inscribes the dust with its point as he is dragged along. Pulvis. The last syllable is long by the arsis. See on v. 308. 479. Intcrea ; in the mean while, instead of in another picture of the series. The paintings seem like a narrative, and hence suggest the narrative term interea. In the Iliad, vi. 269-312, the Trojan matrons, by the request of Hector, bear a large shawl, or peplum, (see woodcut, page 314,) in procession to the temple of Minerva, in the hope of propitiating the angry goddess. This is the subject of the picture. Ad teaipluni* Hark., 380, I. Xon aequae ; unpropi- tious; Minerva was under the same provocation to anger as Juno; namely, the judgment of Paris. See 27. 480. Crinibns passis ; with dishevellea hair; literally, their hair being spread; passis from pando. The hair was left unbound in token of woe, according to the practice of females in ancient times. Comp. iii. 65. 481. Tnnsae — pectora ; literally, beaten as to their breasts = beating their breasts. For the accusative, see note on oculos, 228. The perfect participle is used here in the sense of the present, as comitatus, 312. 482. Solo; the ablative after fixos. Aversa; turned away ; to be taken literally; not hostile, though it implies that. The statue is represent- ed in the painting with the head averted, and the eyes cast towards the ground. Even real statues were made by the ancient priests sometimes to move the head, and eyes, and probably the arms. Some have been found among the ruins of old temples in Italy, pierced with holes in the back of the head or neck, through which the voice of the operator could pass to the open lips of the image ; or a cord could pull the machinery connected with the eyeballs, or with the movable head and arms. 483. Tcr circnm. Virgil does not follow here the Homeric description, II. xxiv. 15, seq., where Achilles is said to drag the body thrice round the tomb of Patroclus, but probably has adopted the tradition of the Rhapsodists, who, in singing the wars of Troy, added many scenes and incidents of their own invention, and I would be very apt to represent the body of Hector as dragged by the car oi' Achilles thrice round the walls of Troy, rather than round the tomb of Patroclus. 4S4. Yendcbat. This is the action really represented in the picture ; Achilles, as in the bas-relief in the capitol, listening to the entrea- ties of the aged Priam, who kneels before him, and begs the body of Hec- tor; while near by is seen the chariot of Achilles with the corpse fastened t«. BOOK FIKST. 347 t by leather thongs. The scene is described in the 24th Book of the Iliad, 408 ct seq., Avhere the hero is represented as deeply moved by the sorrows of Priam, and as yielding np the dead body in exchange for the ransom offered, which was ten talents of gold. -Spolia refers to the arms of Hec- tor, lying near the tent of Achilles. Observe the emotion expressed by the repetition of ut in this verse. II. 036, III. 3. 4S7. Inermes ; not feehh or unwarlike, but in its literal signification, unarmed; for he came to Aclul* .es as a suppliant. 488. Se qaoqne. Aeneas, as one of the most distin- guished among the Trojan heroes, must also appear frequently in these paintings; but the particular scenes are not here specified. "We must not suppose that the poet has in mind any one picture, but that he conceives of Aeneas as conspicuous in several of the paintings. Principibns ; with Grecian chiefs ; especially in the contest with Tydides, alluded to above, 98. Aeneas is mentioned in Books v., xvi., xvii., and xx. of the Iliad. For the government of principibus see note on dextrai, 408. Permiscere governs the same cases as miscere. 489. E02S 5 eastern. Memnon, the son of Tithonus and Aurora, and nephew of Priam, came with both Oriental and Aethiopian forces to the succor of Troy, and was slain by Achilles. He is mentioned in the Odyssey, but not in the Iliad. For the quantity of the first vowel in eoas see Harkness, 577, 5. 490. Amazonidum. The Amazons, a race of female war- riors, were said to dwell near the river Thermodon, in the northern part of Asia Minor. According to the post-Homeric poets they came to the help of Priam under their queen, Penthesilea, who was killed in jattle by Achilles. Lnnatis — pcltis ; an abla- tive of description, limiting agmina ; squadrons xoith their crescent shields. G. § 211, R. ; Harkness, 419, II 491. Penthesilea. Gr. § 293, 3. 492. Exsertas ; uncovered. Innumerable bas-reliefs and many statues of Amazons have been preserved from antiquity, none of which justify the idea that they were supposed to cut off one of the breasts in order to carry their arms with greater facility. Exserta, therefore, must mean simply uncovered. Snbnec- tens = gerens subnexa ; wearing a girdle bound. 493. Bellatrix ; a warlike heroine; in apposition with r- Penthesilea. Observe the emphasis given to this L appellative by its position in the verse ; like vena- Amazon. tfix, 319. Auiletqnc. And (though) a virgin, dares to fight with men. Viris. Hark., 3SG. The above woodcut, copied from a statue in the Vatican, represents "an Amazon in the Greek style. The half-moon shield i« seen at her side. For the Amazon of Asia Minor, or in the Phrygian cos- tume, see pages 482 and 584. 348 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 494-612. Aeneas is lost in contemplating the Ilian pictures when Queen Dido enters the temple, attended by a numerous train, and proceeds to give audience to her people. While Apneas and Achates, still invisible, are watching the proceedings, they be- hold Tlioneus and the other Trojan chiefs belonging to the missing ships, 'entering the temple followed by a tumultuous crowd of the Carthaginians. Ilioneus, as the eldest of the party, addresses \he queen, and makes known their name, nation, and recent mishap ; complaining of the hostile disposition of her subjects, who have attempted to oppose the landing of the Trojans. He mentions Aeneas, and his uncertain fate, and entreats the queen to aid the remnant of the Trojans to resume their voyage to Italy Dido makes a friendly reply, and apologizes for the harsh conduct of her subjects. She offers to give them the desired aid, or to receive them as citizens into her now state. While she is expressing the wish that Aeneas himself were present, and her determination to send messengers everywhere in search of him, the cloud, which en- veloped him, is suddenly dispelled, and he thus appears unexpectedly in the presence of the queen and his Trojan friends. 494» Dnni, in accordance with the general usage, both in prose and poetry, is joined here with a present, though the events are past, and the following verb, incess.il, is in a past tense. See H. 467, III, 4 ; Z. § 506. • Aeueae limits videntur as a dative of the agent, for ab Aenea. Videri is used here, as above in 326, in its literal sense ; vihile these wonderful ob- jects are looked at by Aeneas. -495. OMuta in una ; in one mule gaze; absorbed in gazing. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 97 : Suspendit picta vultum mentemque tabella. 496. Ad tcmplnm. H. 384, II, 3, 1). 497. lacessit ; advanced. See on 46. JuYeauia \ of youthful folloioers ; men and women in the prime and vigor of life, from 20 to 45 years old. In fact the term is un- translatable by any one English word. For the inflection, see Harkncss, 62, 5, and ft. n. Stipante ; as comitante, n. 40 ; v. 76 ; A great company of youthful followers attending her. 498. Qmlis — Diaaa excrcet choros; such as Diana leads her dancing trains. Talis, correlative to qualis, is expressed below, 503. Enrctae Cyntlii. Diana, as the goddess of the chase, and therefore the patron goddess of Sparta, which was devoted to war and the chase, frequented the banks of the Eurotas, the principal river of Sparta. Like her brother, Apollo, she was also believed to resort at times, with her nymphs, to mount Cynthus, in her native island of Dclos. Comp. iv. 147. The comparison of Dido here to Diana is suggested by that of Nausicaa to Diana in the Odyssey, vi. 102-110. 499. Qnani sctutae j following whom; the perfect participle for the present, as above in 481. 590. llinc atquc Iliac ; on either side. See on 162. Oreades; movn- tain-nymphs ; who are assembled around the goddess {glomcrantur) clothed as huntresses; as represented in Domenichino's great painting of Diana lo the Borghcse palace. Ilia — pectus ; she bears the quiver upon her shoulder, and as she walks, towers above all the goddesses ; joys penetrate the si- lent breast of Latona. This whole passage is parenthetical. Latona de- lights in the beauty of her twin children, Apollo and Diana. 504. Pel DiedlOS ; as in 440. Instans ; urging forward the (public) work and hei future realms. Instate is followed either by the dative or accusative BOOK FIRST. 349 Comp. viii. 433. 505. Forilms divae ; m, or within, the doors of the sanc- tuary. The queen had been advancing with her train towards (ad) the lanctuary. She has now ascended the flight of steps, crossed the broad plaiforra or colonnade in front of the door, passed through the bronze por- tal, and taken her seat on a high throne, erected at some point directly in the rear of the spacious doorway, and between it and the altar of Juno.-- Media testuiinc fempli ; within the vault of the temple ; or in the interior of the vaulted temple. Just as Cicero says, in testudine, meaning, in a vaulted apartment. Vid. Brut. 22. Virgil has in view rather a Roman than a Phoenician structure. The Romans made extensive use of the arch and dome. Media, as "Wagner shows, is here very nearly equivalent to the preposition in ; as any point within an enclosure is medius. Hence media testudine = in testudine, within the dome, or, within the vaulted temple. 506, Septa armis ; surrounded by men at arms. Solio, for in solio ; on a throne. 507. Jura dabat legesqae This 5 she was administering justice and giving laws to her people. Jura are rights, decisions, usages; leges are forms of law, statutes. Operum labored; the execution of (public) works. She was assigning the charge of these to various overseers, either directly, according to her own judgment, or else by drawing (trahebat) lots from an urn. The act of drawing the lots is transferred here by a poetic turn of expression to the labor which was to be determined by lots. Thus, she was drawing the work by lot is said instead of she was drawing the lot to decide the work. 509. Concurs!! is the multitude of Carthaginians ac- companying the Trojans. Thiel makes concursu here an ablative of manner, like magno comitatu ; Cicero in Catilinam, 3, 2, 6. 511. Ater quos. [n prose : quos ater aequore turbo. 512. Peilitus — oras ; and had conveyed far away to other shores r i. e. other than those near Carthage, and where Aeneas had landed. Some translate penitus here by oJtogetlter, wholly ; but comp. iii. 673. For the accusative, oras, see on locos, 365, and note on 2. 513. Obstnpuit is understood with Achates, and perenssss with ipse. For the adjective, see Harkness, 439, 1 ; for the verb, Harkness, 463, I ; also Zumpt, § 373, n. 1, second paragraph. Sinml — simul. Not only both Aeneas and Achates (et — ef), but both instantly and at the same time. 515. Res incognita ; uncertainty respecting the (as yet) unknown condition of their friends, and the reception they will now meet with. See 517-519. Tnrbat ; perplexes. 516. Dissimnlant ; they remain con- cealed. Not wholly of their own choice, it is true, for they have no power to dispel the cloud ; but they would not wish to emerge at this moment, if they had the power; and, hence, they connive, as it were, with the divinity which is concealing them. Dissimidare is to conceal that which is ; simiir lave, to pretend that which is not. See Arnold's L. P. C. 17. 518. Specu- lantnr ; they seek to learn, watch to ascertain what fortune, &c, hence fol- lowed here by the dependent questions, sU, linquant, veniant. Comp. note on accesserit, 307. 517. Fortnna ; supply sit : what fate attends the men 350 NOTES ON THE AENEID. liris. See Hark., 387. Linquant and, 518, veniant, are substituted foi the perfect because the actions are conceived as scarcely yet finished. Quid is the adverbial accusative; as to what, why? Cnncti, translate iD the predicate, after veniant ; Why they come all {together). For he had sup- posed them to be separated from each other by the tempest. Cuncti is, all taken together, as opposed to dispersi. See Doderlein, also Arnold's L. P. C. 443. The reading cunctis agreeing with navibus occurs in very few of the manuscripts, though it would seem the more natural. Navibus ; from the ships. See note on 2. Ibaut ; for venicbant ; for the pluperfect, they had come ; just so veniant for the perfect, they have come. 519. Qrantes venlam ; to sue for favor ; that is, here, for protection. See 526, and comp. iii. 114; the present participle is used to denote a purpose, instead of aa orandam, or ut (qui) orarent. Harkness, 549, 3. The construction oc curs also in prose, as, legati missi auxilium orantes. Liv. 21, 6. 520. Introgressi. Which is the better form of the auxiliary to be supplied here — erant? or sunt? Coram. Supply regina; before the queen. Copia faudi ', an opportunity of speaking. H. 207, II., 3. 521. Maxima*. Sup- ply natu. The eldest; literally, greatest in respect to age. See on 654. Some prefer to take maximus in a more general sense: the first among them in age, rank, and dignity. How many syllables does the scanning of the verse require in llioneus? Placido \ calm, though like Neptune, 126, graviter commotus. 522. Coiiderc. For the infinitive depending on dare, see note on 66, above. 523. Gentes superbas ; proud nations. It refers to the neighboring barbarians, not to the Carthaginians. And if the term frenare seems out of keeping with the little colony of Carthage, we must remember the stately scene before llioneus, — the queen upon her throne in a magnificent temple, surrounded by guards, and by a multitude of her peo- ple. She is administering justice to them ; hence the propriety of invoking her power to repel the insolence of her subjects, who are attempting to drive the unhappy Trojans from the shore. See 540, 541. 524. Observe the emphatic position of Troes. Maria is either governed by a preposi- tion, circum or per, understood, or by vecti, taken in an active sense : hav- ing navigated, or traversed all seas. The latter construction is preferred by Thiel. Vehor often means navigo, and the latter sometimes governs the accusative, as above in 67, navigat aequor. 528. Generi. Hark. 385, II. Pio , righteous; obedient to the gods ; hence deserving to be spared, and to be received in a friendly manner. Their piety is most conspicuous in their chief, Aeneas. Propins. Render literally, more closely ; imply- ing that their real character and circumstances have been misunderstood, by not being examined carefully enough. 527. Non, qualifying vc?iimus, is rendered emphatic by its position. Nos. Why is the pronoun ex- pressed ? Hark., 368, 2, N. Libycos. See note on 446. Populare ; the infinitive, after the Greek idiom, denotes a purpose here, as in 357 The construction in prose would be ad populandum, or more rarely, the au BOOK FIRST. 351 pine, population. Harkness, 533, IT. ; and Harkness, 5-16, 4; Z. § 668, 2. ■ Penates ; put by metonymy (II. 637, III.) for hearths or homes. 528. Raptas — vertere. In English, to seize and drive away. See note above, on 69. Vertere is for avertere (corap. viii. 208), and refers especially to th.fi captives, and the cattle, which would form the most valuable part of the booty. Praedas is stronger than praedam. 529. Ea \ such. Mimo, fictis ; supply est before the datives ; our mind harbors not such violence, nor have the conquered such insolence. Harkness, 387. Super Dia \ inso- lence, audacity. 530. Compare the beginning of this description, in point of style, with that above in 11 ; also, 159 ; ii. 21, v. 124, et al. Hesperian ; which the Greeks call Hesperia by name. H. 373 ; Z. § 394. The other accusative here is quam understood. In the verse of Ennius Ann. 1, 36, from which this is taken by Virgil, the quam is expressed : "Est locus, Hesperiam quam mortoJes perhibebant." Hesperia, from eGirspoe, vesper, is properly the western land. The term was frequently appliei by the Greeks and Romans to Italy and sometimes to Spain. 531. Poteiis $ excelling. Ufter®. H. 103, 2, (1) ; here for ubcrlatc, fertJUy, as in vii. 262. 532. Oenotri. These people were said to be kindred with the Pelasgi of Greece, and also with the Siadi, and to have occupied Bruttium and Lu- cania, in the south of the Italian peninsula. Italia was originally another designation for the same part of the peninsula, but was gradually extended in its application, until in the time of Augustus it came to signify, aa in modern geography, the whole country south of the Alps. Fama , predi- cate nominative after est understood ; of which dlxisse is the subject H. 538 ; Z. § 597. Minor es ; their descendants ; accusative before the in- fmitive : That their descendants have called the country Italy, from the name of a leader, (is) the report. Gentcm is put here for terram. 533. Dntls; this leader was Italus, a king of the Oenotri, or, according to Thucydides, of the Siculi. ■ 531. Hie ; tins toas our course. Hie must not be mistaken for an adverb here. Hue is found in some editions, but not on good author- ity. This verse, like many others in the Aeneid, was left unfinished, though the sense is complete, as indeed in nearly all other instances, where such verses occur. See iii. 340, and vi. 94. 535. Assnrgens flnctn ; rising from the wave. See on Italiam, 2. In the language of the Romans, a star is said to set heliacally (luliace), when it disappears in the sun's rays just after sunset, and to rise heliacally, when it appears in the east a little before sunrise. When it rises and sets exactly with the sun, which happens in the interval of six weeks between its heliacal setting and heliacal rising, it is said to rise and set cosmically (cosmice). About five months after its heliacal rising the star rises and sets opposite the sun. This is called its acronical rising and setting. Besides these descriptive terms, also the expressions matutino, ma?ie 1 vesperi, vespertinus, and cum sole, were sometimes employed in connection with the words that denote rising and setting. More fre- quently, however, as here, the reader is left to infer which kind of rising or 352 NOTES ON THE ' AENEID. setting is meant. In the present instance we are to understand the heliacal lising of Orion, which happened in Virgil's time in the month of June, and which was attended with stormy weather. Hence Orion was supposed to exert a direct influence upon the weather. The first in Orion here k short; in hi. 517, it is long. 536. Pcnitus ; as in 512. Anstris; for ventis; as aquilonibus, 391. The ablative denotes the instrument or means: Has driven us with the raging winds far over the waves and da?igerous rocks, (he sea overpowering us. 538. Panci ; feio in number ; that is, as com- pared with the whole fleet, a large part of which is missing. Oris \ see above, 377. 539. Quod genus hoc liominum ? what tribe of men is this? referring to the subjects of Dido. 540. Hospitio. Hark. 414 ; Z. §468. 541. Cient refers to the Carthaginian guards on the shore, not to the native Libyans; Dido has commanded her people to oppose the landing of strangers on the coast. Prima terra ; the very shore ; literally, the first part of the land; as Cic. Ep. ad Fam. 3, 6, prima provincial the en- trance of the province. SecIIarkness, 440, 2, N. 1 ; Z. § 6S5. 543. • Speratc ; a softened expression for metuite. Comp. iv. 419, E. viii. 26. With" Dcos supply fore. 544. Qao jestior; the punctuation is that of Heyne, who renders the passage thus: than whom neither has any other been more right- eous, nor greater in piety, or in war and in arms. The common punctuation omits the comma after alter, and pietate is thus joined with justior : neitlter has there been another more righteous in pious duties, nor greater in war and arjns. Nee alter; nor a second, nor one other. II ,p. 66, ft. n.4 ; Madvig, § 496. Andrews' Lex. Alter, 5. 547. Aetheria. The poets sometimes use aether and aetherius for a'er and a€rius. Comp. below, 587, and vi. 762, vii. 557. 547. Inibris, for in umbris : or yet lies in the pitiless shades (of Orcus). Comp. v. 371, x. 705. Heyne regards it as a dative equivalent to morti ; but rest after death, seems to be the idea, not encountering death, or the state of dying ; which would be the sense of occumbere morti. 54S. Prioreni, for prim. Harkness, 166, and 442, N. You would have no fear, nor would you repent of having been the first to show kindness ; literally, to have vied in duty before (him) ; quam ilium (H. 535, I. 1) is understood. 549. El =praeterea; moreover. Besides the consideration that there is a hope of recovering our chief and that he will return your favors, we have also Trojan friends and cities in Sicily, ready to receive us ; so that you need not fear any attempt on our part to settle here in your country, 550. Some authorities give arma for xrva, meaning armed auxiliaries who are ready to aid and defend us. 552. Silvis ; ablative with in omitted. Comp. hi. 220. S riugere remos; to trim oars; iovfacere remos. 55 3« Ueeeptu agrees with the nearest noun, and is understood w T ith sociis. See Harkness, 439. Italiam. See above, on 2. 554. lit petainns, here and in 558, is the purpose of subducere, aptare, and stringere: Let us (liccat) draw up our fleet shattered by the winds, &c, in order that we may joyfully seek Italy if it is granted, dec. 558. luli ; an objective genitive; Hark. BOOK FIRST. 353 396,111. ; Z. §423; if we can no longer hope for lulus ; if there is no hope of his safety. Forbiger understands : hope in his leadership. 557, At saltern ; yet at least (even though Aeneas be lost) that we may^seek the waters of Sicily. Freta; waters, as below, 607. Scdcs paratas. The settle- ment already established in Sicily under king Acestes. See above, on 195. 558. I'nde adveeti. They have just left Sicily. See above, 34. 559. Talibas; supply verbis, as in 370, and ait as in 76. 561. Valium. See ncto on oculos, 228. Deniissa; downcast; not only from natural modesty, but also on account of the outrages charged upon her subjects, 525, 539-541. 562. Corde. Gr. § 251 ; H. 414, 1. 563. Res dnra ; hard necessity; my hard condition ; for she is in constant danger of invasion from the war- like Libyans (see 339), or from her hostile brother (see 347, et seq.) Talia moliri ; to make such preparations ; to contrive such things, namely, as patrols (custode). 564. Cnstode, for custodibus, as milite, ii. 20, for mililibus. 565. Aeneadmn, for Aeneadarum. See Ilarkness, 49, 3; Z. § 45, note 3. Qnis nesciat; a question of appeal. Hark. 486, II; Z. § 530 ; Arnold's L. P. C. 425 ; who can be ignorant of; surely no one can have failed to hear of. How Dido has heard of the Trojans is explained below, 619, et seq. Trojae : genitive, instead of the prose construction, Trojam, in apposition with urbem. 568. Virtntes ; the prowess. 567. Obtnsa *, blunted, unfeeling. 568. Aversns \ remote. The sun does not so withdraw his beams from us, our climate is not so frigid as to make us cola and devoid of sympathy. The expression indicates the common belief that climate affects mental temperament. 569. Saturnia aria ; an appellation of Latium because it had been the retreat of Saturn, when driven by Jupiter from his throne in Olympus. Comp. viii. 319; G. ii. 173. The expression Saturnia arva has here the same restrictive relation to Hesperiam as, in 2 Lavina litora to Italiam. Sen — sivc ', either if — or if; whether — or. 5T0. Erytis \ a mountain in the western part of Sicily, sacred to Venus, who is hence called Erycina. 571. Aoxilio ; join with tatos as an abla- tive of means, rendered safe with help ; with all that is needful for security on their voyage. 572. Vullis et, for praeterea si vultis. For the ellipsis of si, see Z. § 780, and Arnold's L. P. C. 449. The omission occurs espe- cially in animated discourse; as Liv. 21, 44, et inde cessero, in Africam transcendes, for si cessero, etc. Et, as in 549 ; moreover, I present this con- sideration: if, &c. Mecnui pariter \ on equal terms with me. 573. frbcm qnani, for urbs quam; literally, ichai city I am building (this) is yours. Harkness, 445, 9 ; Madvig, § 319, obs. ; Z. § 814. The order of the words in prose would be reversed: quam urbem. Comp. above, 181. 574. SFiilit See on ulli, 440. Agetar ; shall be governed, or treated. The singular instead of the plural is found thus also in prose : cur Lysias ei Hyperides amatur? Cic. Brut. 68. 575. Nolo, for venio ; as austris, 536. 576. Aflbret. How would the present subjunctive alter the meaning? H. 483 and 2 ; Z. § 571. CertOS ; trusty. 577. Lastrare ; to explore. For 354: NOTES ON THE AENEID. the mood, see Harkness, 535,11.; Z. § 617. Extrema ; a partitive; the frontiers of Libya. Harkness, 438, 5. 578. Si is the interrogative here. Comp. above, 181. "As an interrogative (in dependent questions) 8i is sometimes followed by the indicative and sometimes by the svbjune- liveJ" Thiel. Ejectns ; having been cast away. SilTiS and urbibns should be joined with errat, as ablatives of situation. Urbibus is taken in an indefinite sense for inhabited places. 579. Anininm. See on 228. 581. Ardebant ; had been desiring. The imperfect here denotes what had been going on and was still continuing. H. 469, 2. Prior, as in 548. 582. Nate dca ; goddess born ; a frequent appellation of Aeneas, as the son of Yenus. Tor the case, see Harkness, 415, II. 584. Inns abest ; one only is missing ; that is, Orontes, who was lost in the storm, ip- dus ante oculos, as described in 113-117. All the captains of the twelve ships therefore are present, or Achates could not know that Orontes only is missing. 585. Dictis matris. See 390, 301. 587. Aethera, for a'era. Comp. 547 ; Hark. 68 ; Z. § 71. 588. Rcstitit ; stood revealed; liter- ally, remained; the cloud having dispersed. 589. Os hnnicrosqne ; in respect to his face and shoulders. See on oculos, 228. 590, 591. Lninen pnrpnream \ the ruddy glow; the brilliant complexion supposed to belong to Apollo, and the gods. Laetos konores ; sparkling beauty; expressing and causing joy : honored is for the singular, honorem, in the sense of decus. Afflarat ', had imparted; breathed upon him. His mother had given to him for the present occasion a supernatural beauty. 592. Quale deens j such beauty as. See on 430. Tale decus, if expressed in the ante- cedent clause, would be in apposition with caesariem, lumen, and honores. Manns; supply artificum; the hands of artists. Comp. 455. 593. Parius lapis ; Parian marble ; from the island of Paros, one of the Cyelades, famous for the beauty of its statuary marble. Gold, ivory, and silver, as well as marble, were extensively employed in ancient works of art, as for example m the great statues of Phidias ; and Aeneas now appeared like some beautiful statue of such materials. Such seems to be the comparison intended; which would lose its beauty and become puerile if we were to apply it to the details of form and feature. Ant ubi ; or (such beauty as appears, quale decus est) when. 594. Alloqnitnr, as in 229. Cnnctis limits the adjective improiisus. 595. Qnacritis is addressed to the assem- bly, and not to Dido alone. 597. Miserata, a participle instead of a rela- tive clause : quae miserata es ; literally, thou alone having pitied ; for, who alone hast pitied; as passi, above, 199. Miser or is to manifest pity, mise- reor-, to feel it. 598. Reliqnias Dananm •, the remnant escaped from the Greeks. Comp. 30. qne — qne, for et — et, both — and. See on 18. 599. Omninm, Hark. 399, I. 3. " Egenus, indigus, and stcrilis, arc usu- ally found only with the genitive." Madvig, 290, obs. 1. GOO. libc, domo *, not the ablative of situation, but under H. 424, the ablative denot- ing that in respect to which they are made associates. Socias, for vis no- BOOK FIRST. 355 /tare; who art willing to associate us. 601. Non opis est nostrae, for non possumus ; we have not the ability ; literally it is not {a matter) of our abili- ty. Gr. § 211, R. 8, (3); H. 402. Ace qnicqnid, nor (is it in the power of the Trojan race) whatever of the Trojan race exists anywhere. G03. Si qna. Gr. § 138; H. 190, 1. Si is often used in prayers and imprecations. Comp. ii. 536. Pios. Dido is pious in fulfilling the duty of kindness and hospitality towards strangers ; for piety, in the Latin sense, embraces not only religious duties, but also those which grow out of the relations of man to man. Jnstitia and mens conscia recti in the following verse, refer to the scrupulous performance of such duties on the part of Dido. For sibi and recti, sec Hark. 399, 1. 3, N. 1. 604, 605. Si quid— recti % if righteousness and a mind conscious to (in) itself of integrity are any thing (are duly estimat- ed) anywhere ; that is, if the conscientious fulfilment of duty, such as is illustrated in this act of Dido, is properly appreciated by any divinities in the universe. The reading, siquid justitiae est usquam, if there is any jus- tice anywhere, would not refer to Dido, but to the righteousness of the gods. 606. Tanti ; so illustrious. 607. Frcta occurs frequently in poetry for maria. Comp. 557. Montibns, for montium ; see note on cui, 448. 608. Couvexa; the sides. Translate, while the shadows shall traverse the sides of the mountains, i. e. as long as the sun shall pursue his diurnal course. The movement of the shadows produced by the mountains on their own slopes or convexities is thus expressed by Hor. O. 3, 6, 41 : sol ubi montium mufaret umbras. Polns ; the sky, as in 90. Paseet. The sky or atmosphere was supposed to afford nourishment to the stars, or to keep them burning, "by means," says Cicero, "of the vapor which the sun draws up from the heated fields and waters;" de nat. deor., 2, 46, 118 ; but ac- cording to the Epicureans, they were nourished by the fiery particles of aether contained in the atmosphere. Hence, v, 838, they are called ethe- real. Tunai, agrees with nomen, and must be supplied in the proper forms with honos and laudes. Harkness, 439, 1 ; and comp. 553. 610. Qnae me cnaqne ; whatsoever lands summon me ; whether I accept your invitation to dwell in Carthage, or go to other lands, or whatever may be my destiny, yowr fame will be immortal. The separation of a compound by intervening words, which occurs occasionally in poetry, is called tmesis. See II. 636, V. 3. 611. Ilioaea ; the Greek form of the accusative in ea is usually taken from the Ionic form ea, but here and in iii. 122, from the other Iocic form rja. See Schneider's Formenlehre, p. 295. 612. Post, for postea. 613-694. Dido having recovered from her first surprise, addresses Aeneas cour- teously, and immediately prepares to entertain her new guests with royal hospitality. Aeneas ssnds Achates to the ships to summon Ascanius, and to bring suitable presents for ".he queen. Venus causes Cupid to assume the form of Ascanius, while she con- veys Mie latter to Idalium. 613. Primo; at first ; not an adjective here. 614. Casu tanto ; at the wonderful fortune or history of the man.— —616. Immauibus ; savage; be- 356 NOTES ON THE AENEID. cause inhabited by the savage Libyans. Oris. See on oris, 377. 617i Dardanio. The o is retained here in scanning, and the verse is spondaic, aa in. 74; see Hark. 610,3; Z. § 841. -618. Phrygji ,; Trojan, as in 182. 619. Tcncrcni ; Teucer ; a son of Telamon king of Salamis, and Ilcsione daughter of Laomedon, and sister of Priam, was banished by his father from Salamis on his return from the Trojan war, because he had not hin- dered or revenged the death of his brother Ajax. Observing the oracle of Apollo he sought a new country, and settled in Cyprus, which was conquered and bestowed upon him by Belus, the king of Sidon. His name, Teucer, was derived from his Trojan mother. Venire ; with memini the present infinitive brings the event more vividly to mind : / remember Teucer'' s com- ing, or when Teucer came. See Gr. § 268, R. 1, (a) ; Z. § 589. 620. Nova regna. He called his new city, in the Island of Cyprus, Salamis. See Hor. 0. 1, 7, 21. 622. Cyprnm. H. 42, II, 2 ; Z. § 39. 823. Cognitns (fait), agrees with casus, and is understood (in the proper form) with the other nominatives. Harkness, 463, 1; 439; 460, 1. Mini. See on ulli, 440. 824. Pelasgi ; the primitive settlers of Greece were called Pelasgi ; here for GraecL- 825,. Ipse llOStis ; even he though their enemy ; though he had fought against the Trojans at Troy. Tencros ; the Trojans ; so called from their ancestor Teucer of Crete.- Ferebat, for efferebat ; extolled. 828. Ortam voiebat; gave it out, wished it to be understood that he was descended. In this usage of velle there is an ellipsis of liaberi, or some similar word. For the gender of Stirpe, see Hark. 110, 4. 62T. Jnvcnes. See on 321. Tectis ; the dative after succedite. In prose the accusative is also used after this verb. Comp. E. v. 6 and 19 ; G. iii. 418. 632. Templis, for in templis. In the Homeric age a thanksgiving sacrifice in honor of guests and strangers was offered at the family altar, not in temples. See Odyssey, viii. 59. Virgil follows the practice of his own times. Honorem ; sacrifice; as in 49. 635. Terga. Comp. vii. 20. Terga suum ; bodies of swine. Tergum is often put for the whole car- case. 636. Mnncra and laetitiam are in apposition with the foregoing accusatives. She sends these things as presents and the enjoyment of the day, (means of enjoying the day ;) a hendiadys, equivalent to gifts for a day cf enjoyment, or festal day. Forbiger prefers the reading dei to dii, and under stands: the joy of Bacchus, i. e. wine. Our reading, dii, is sustained by tho majority of the best commentators, and the word must be regarded as an old contracted form of dici. See H. 121, 1 ; Z. § 85, n. 3. At. See on 267. 63T. Interior. Harkness, 440, 2, N. 1 ; Z. § 685. — -Splendida in construction belongs to the subject, but in sense to the predicate, instruitur ; is prepared so as to be splendid, or is sumptuously prepared. This figure, by which an idea is anticipated, or expressed before its proper time in the sen- tence, is called prolepsis. Comp. 659, iii. 236, and iv. 22. The verb sunt or instruuniur is understood after vestes, and the following nominatives. Ostro snperbo$ of splendid purple ; an ablative of description. II. 419, II. BOOK FIRST. 357 Testes ; tapestries ; for coverings, as in G. ii. 464 ; see 697. 640. Illgens argentnni ; a great number of silver vessels. Comp. iii. 466. Men- Sis, for in mensis. Caciata in anro ; carved on gold. The deeds of her Phoenician ancestors were delineated or embossed on the massive vessels of gold and silver. 642. Dncta ; transmitted or derived. 043. Coiisistere; to be at rest. 644. Pracniittit 5 despatches ; prae here denotes eagerness to send the news. 015. Fcrat and ducat, expressing the purpose of prae mittit, would require ut in prose. Fcrat is for mentiet, report. Haec re- fers to all the incidents just narrated in regard to Aeneas and his friends. Ipsam relates to Ascanius. 640. Cari. Cams, like t'A'on form and features. 659. Donis ; join with incendat ; that he may ivith (aided by) the gifts inflame the impassioned queen. Furentem is an instance of prolepsis. See on splendida, above, 637. The real sense is not, that lit may inflame her when already frantic, but that he may so influence her mind 358 NOTES ON THE AENEID. that she may become frantic. "Cupid is conceived to exercise his own power, while aided also by the princely gifts of Aeneas ; for these awaken kind feelings in Dido. Comp. 714. 689. Cssibns. - Dative. Comp. vii. 355. C6J. Doainoi ; house ; for race, or nation, as in 284. Ambignani, biliilgnes ; unreliable, treacherous; these terms express the national preju- dice of Virgil and the Romans, which had rendered the term Punica fides a synonyme for bad faith. 662. Urit; Juno burns her ; supply earn. The fear of Juno's enmity disturbs her (Venus). She fears the anger and wilea of Juno. Cura rccursat. The anxiety of Venus about Aeneas had been relieved by the promises of Jupiter, (see 257, sqq. ;) but now as the ban- quet hour approaches at nightfall, sub noctem, she thinks of the enmity oi Juno, and of the new perils of the Trojans, and her fear returns. 863. Agatnr. H. 297, II ; Z. § 220. 664. Mc&e— tcmnis ; my strength, my great power, who alone dost set at naught the Typhoian missiles of the su- preme father. Hark. 363, 1. The thunderbolts of Jupiter slew the giant Typhoeus ; G. i. 279; hence Typhoia. The power of love was a favorite theme with ancient, as it is with modern artists. Ancient painters some- times represented Cupid as breaking in mockery the thunderbolts of Jupiter. Thorwaldsen, among the modern sculptors, has svmbolized the triumph of Love over the universe, in the four beautiful bas-reliefs of "the four ele- ments." In one of these the god is mounted on the back of the easjle of Jupiter, and wields his thunderbolt. 866. Tua nnniiaa ; thy divine pow- ers or influences. 661. Fratcr. See 618. Aeneas is the son of Venus and brother of Cupid. Ut is interrogative, how, as in 466. Omnia. Comp. 32. 668. Jactetnr. The last syllable is lengthened by the ictus. Odiis. Comp. 4 and 251, ob iram. 689. Nota 5 for nolum. H. 438, 3, N. This accords with the Greek idiom ; sec Kiihner's Greek Gr. 241, 3. Wunderlich quotes as an example in prose Pliny's Panegyric, c. 54: An prona parvaque sunt, quod nemo incolumitatem turpitudine re- pendit? Jononia. This term implies the cause of her fear. Hospitali- ties which are extended by the people of Juno, (above, 15,) and which are subject to her influences, cannot be safe for the Trojans. Qno se Ycrtaiit; wh&t^irection they may take. 6?2. Tanti) — cessavit \ at such an important crisis she will not be inactive. Cardine is here an ablative of time. 6?3« Ante; beforehand. Flamma; with burning love. 674,675. Ne qno— teneatnr \ that she may not be changed by any divine influence, but may be held, d'c. Ut before icneatur is suggested by the foregoing ne. 675. Mccom ; in common with me ; as well as I. Comp. G. i. 41, ii. 8. 676. Qna ; supply via or ratione, as in 18 ; in what manner? The question depends on accipe mentem : learn how J think you, may do this. 677. Cari \ as in 640. — — SJrbem. Hark. 380, I. 679. Pclago. See above on 126, and rccludit, 358. 680. Sopitum ; being lulled to sleep ; 1 will lull to sleep and conceal. See on participh, above, 69. — — Snper, with the accusative, signifies above, over, and answers both the questions where and whither. "With the ablative BOOK FIKST. dO 9 it means concerning. In poetry with the ablative it also denotes situation. II. 435, and Madvig § 230, b; comp. vi. 203, vii. 557. Ma; this term is applied to the island because it rises high out of the water. 681. Ida- limn ; a mountain, grove, and city in the island of Cyprus. 682. Qua; as in 18. Dolos; the stratagem. Medius ; as in 348. 683. Tn is emphatic, as opposed to hunc. Faciem falle , counterfeit his form. Noetem amplins ; Hark. 379, and 417, N. 2 ; Z. § 485; Madvig, § 305. In what case is amplius? 684. Pueri pner. The association of ideas is aided by the juxtaposition of the words ; comp. v. 569, x. 734. See Ar- nold's L. P. C., Introduction, 15; Hark. 563; Z. § 798. 685. Greniio; to her bosom; dative, for in gremium. 686. Laticeni Lyaeum, the liquid of Bacchus, for vinwn. Bacchus is termed Lyaeus, (\va7os, from Xveii/, to loosen,) as setting the mind free from care. 688. Fallas veneno ', that you may deceive her zoith the poison of love ; that is, infect her with passion while she is unsuspecting. Comp. vii. 350j^—689. Carae. See note on 646. 690. Grcssn ; join with incedit as an ablative of manner, in the gait of lulus, contrasted with his usual motion as a winged god. Incedit. See on 46. Gandeus ; he delights in mischief-making. lull. See 267. 691. it, as in 305. Ascanio ; a dative limiting the whole proposition, in- stead of the genitive limiting membra. Ilarkness, 384, 4, IS T . 2. " Sometimes a dative is annexed to a whole sentence — instead of annexing a definition to a single substantive by means of a genitive." Madvig, § 241, obs. 3. 692. Irrigat ; she diffuses. Fotnm greinio ; cherished in her bosom ; clasped in her arms, like an infant. 693. Maliae \ another form for Ida- Hum, 6S1. Amaracns. H. 42, II. 2. 694, Flarilms ct umbra; join with complectitur. Adspirans ; breathing {odors) upon (him). 695-756. Cupid, having thus entered the palace disguised as the child Ascanius, ex- ercises his power over the mind of the queen, in obedience to the wishes of his mother, to make her forget Sychaeus, her deceased husband, and love Aeneas. She protracts the banquet by making many inquiries of Aeneas about the Trojan war, and the he- roes engaged in it, and finally begs him to give an account of the sack of Troy, and oj his own subsequent adventures. 696. Tyriis ; for ad Tyrios. See on urbem, 677. Dnce laetns Achate, for libenter ducem habens Achaten. For the ablative after laetus see above, on 275. 69?. Yeait. Prove the tense by scanning the verse. See Hark ncss, 590. Aulaeis snperbis ; with its splendid tapestries; an ablative of description, limiting sponda, which is an ablative of situation ; on the gild- ed couch with its splendid hangings ; see on 164. Some, however, supoly et; making both ablatives of situation ; aulaeis et sponda. Tapestries richly wrought with woven and embroidered figures were used as carpets, canopies, coverings for thrones, for couches, &c. See illustration given below. Here they are spread over the couch, sponda. 698. Anrea, pronounced here as a dissyllable, av.rya. Composnit, locavit. The perfect definite, or perfect with have. See Hark. 471, 1. Observe the relation of the tense here to 360 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Hie historical present, venit ; when he comes the queen has already assumed her position and placed herself in the midst. Mediani is for in medio, as in 348. The queen disposes her person with dignify {componere) on a separate couch in the midst; that is, in the place of honor; having the Carthaginian princes, such as Bitias, (see 738,) on one side, and her Trojan guests on tho other. Virgil supposes the guests to recline at the banquet, though this practice does not seem to have been introduced until long after the heroic age. — —699. Jam convenient; are already assembling ; i. e. when Ascanius, or rather Cupid, arrives. 709. Discunibitnr ; they recline; literally, it is BOOK FIRST. 361 being reclined. StratO ostro ; on the spread purple ; for aulaeis purpureis. Comp. 697. For the case, see note on super, above, 630. 701, 702. Canistris expcdiimt; they- bring in, or present, in baskets. Tonsis villis; with, or of, soft naps; an ablative of description as aulaeis, 697. 703. The inner apartments, where the servants are preparing the food, are sepa- rated from the atrium, or assembly room, by corridors or narrow passages, called fauces. An ordinary dining-room, or triclinium, would not, of course, be used on the present occasion. With Famulae, supply sunt. Harkness, 368, 3 ; Z. § 776 ; comp. note on 157. Quibns limits est understood, of which struere and adolere are the subjects, cura being the predicate nomina- tive, whose care it is, &c. Ordinc longo •, in a long row, or in long rows; referring not to the order in which the servants stood, but to the arrange- ment of the dishes of food, or provisions, penum. To prevent confusion at such an entertainment all the articles of food must be properly set out in the inner room by the servants, (famulae,) so that the waiters (ministri and ministrae) might promptly perform their duty of carrying the dishes into the banqueting hall, and changing the courses. "Wagner and Ladewig adopt the reading longam pjenum. H. 118. 704. Strccre \ to arrange; i. e. before they are carried to the guests. Flaniiuis adolere , to ivorship the household gods with incense. Comp. E. viii. 65, G. iv. 379. The altar of the peuates is in the penetralia, intus, and the servants stationed there are requited to burn incense before them, as a necessary accompaniment of the rites of hospitality. In Overbeck's Pompeii, page 200, there is a representa- tion of the house altar and private worship of the Penates. Others under- stand by it, not keeping the altar fire burning, but preparing food with fire on the hearth. 703. Q^i. Harkness, 439, 2. The relative pronoun refer- ring to two or more nouns denoting living beings, and of different gender, is in the masculine. Madvig, 315. Oncrcnt, ponant $ in the subjunctive with qui, to denote a purpose. Harkness, 497, I. ; Z. § 567. 707. Kec noil et-j and also. Harkness, 553 ; Z. §§ 334 and 754. The usage of neo non in juxtaposition to connect two single ideas is peculiar to poets and inferior prose writers. Madvig, § 460, obs. 1. Per limica lacta ; over the joyous thresholds ; i. e. through the festive halls. 708. Toris pictis ; on the pictured couches; referring to the embroidered coverings, aulaeis, men- tioned above, 697. Jnssi , according to Wagner this is for et jussi sunt: and have been invited. The queen first takes her place at the banquet; then the Trojan guests; and, lastly, the Carthaginians. 711. Comp. 648, 649. / — —712. Pesti ; to baneful passion. Comp. iv. 90. 713. Mciiteai ; the Greek accusative. See on 228. Xcqnit. Gr. § 182, R. 3, n ; H. 296.. 714. Paero douisque. Comp. 659, 660. 715. Complcxa oiloqae; in the embrace and on the neck. Pendeo is followed by ab, ex, or in, with the ablative; or by the ablative alone. Comp. ii. 546, vii. 1S4, xi. 577. 717. Magnum — amorem ; has satisfied the great affection of his ]jre tended father • that is, received all the endearments that his father wished to 362 NOTES ON THE AEMEID. manifest ; but some take the sense to be : manifested all the love due to his supposed father ; that is, fulfilled or acted bis part well. In this case geni- torts would be the object of amor 'ei a. 717, 718. Hacc — hacrct ; site fastens upon the child, with her eyes, and with her whole heart. 718, 719. Insiia lllSldeat ; not knowing what a powerful divinity rests upon her. For the dative, see Gr. 224 ; Hark. 386. The question insideat depends on inscia. Hark.529,1. ; Z. § 552. Insideat (in some editions insidat) is explained by gremio fovet. 720. Acidaliae ; a term applied to Venus from Acidalius, the name of a fountain in Boeotia, which was one of the haunts of Venus and the Graces. Abolcrc Sycliacum ; to take avoay {front her) the memory of Sychaeus. See 343. 721. Praevertcrc \ to prepossess; that is, before her thoughts again recur to the past and to Sychaeus. The god causes her to forget her first love, and reawakens her dormant passions, {resides ani- rnos,) which he directs towards a living object, before her mind shall fall back into habitual thoughts of Sychaeus. 723. Qnics ; subject of fail understood ; literally, when the first rest was to the feast. Translate : when the feasting was first suspended; referring to the courses of food. For the tense to be supplied, see on 216. Measae remotae ; the courses were re' moved; the dishes of food which had formed the first part of the entertain- ment. Mcnsae as in 216. 724. Yiaa coroaaut; they wreathe the wine cups. Comp. iii. 525, G. ii. 52S. Vina is equivalent to pocula. The Eo- mans, in Virgil's time, were accustomed to put a wreath round the drinking cup as well as round the mixing bowl or crater. In the Homeric language, to crown the wine is to fill the goblet to the brim. 725. Fit strepitas tectis \ the noise (of festivity) arises in the palace. The plural tectis express- es better than tectum the ample dimensions of the house. Laqnearilins anreis ; from the gilded ceilings. The concave spaces formed in the ceilings by the beams intersecting each other were called laqnearia or lacunaria. They were made highly ornamental by carving, paint, and gilding. 727. Fnnalia ; torches, something like candles, made by dipping corda (funes) in wax or pitch. Anreis ; a dissyllable, as in 698. 728. If ic ; frequently an adverb of time. Gravem genimis anroqne ; heavy with gems and gold; i. e. a massive goblet of gold covered with gems. 729. Qnani is the object of implere, supplied after soliti. Paterani ; a broad, shallow cup, either with or without a handle. See page 314, and 596. 730. A Bclo *, supply orti (descended) from Behis. The Greeks supposed the Tyrians to have sprung from Belus. Belus was also the name of Dido's father; see 621. 731. Nam, elliptical as in 65. Hospitibns dare jura; that you give laws for guests ; for the benefit of guests. Jupiter is £4vios the patron of guests. " All strangers are from Jove." Odyssey 14, 57. 733. Velis ; grant. Hark. 483 ; Z. § 529. It was the practice of the ancient Romans, derived from the Etruscans, to seek first on all occasions the good will of the gods. IIujus (dici). Gr. § 216 ; H. 406, II. Meniinisse, Gr. § 183, 3, note; II. 297. 736. Laticnui libavit lionorcm; poured the BOOK FIRST. 363 libation of liquors ; a small portion of the wine was poured upon the table as a drink-offering to the gods. 737. Libato (honore); the libation hav- ing been made. For the participle alone in the ablative absolute, see Gr. H.431,N.2; Z. § 64*7. -Snmnio ore ; to her lips; the tip of her mouth ; a9 prima ora. G. iii. 399. 738. BitiftC ; a Tyrian or Carthaginian nobleman, lucrepitans 5 cliallenging ; calling upon him to drink the pledge. Impi* ger \ not reluctant. Hausit ; drained ; not received, as some translate it. 139. Sc prolnit ; filled himself, drenched himself; as vappa prolutus j ll:r. Sat. 1, 5, 16. Auro, for the golden goblet. H. 637, III. 740. Proccres. Gr. § 94 ; Z. § 93, (a) ; supply bibunt. Cithara ; with the harp , an ablative of manner. He sings, accompanying himself with the harp. Cithara is often used for any stringed instrument, whether cp6p/xiy^, Kvpa, or fSa.p@LTov. Strictly, it was the smaller instrument, formed of the tortoise shell and goats' horns, and sacred to Mercury, by whom it was invented. Criuitus, Apollo, the god of the lyre, wore long, flowing hair, and hence his votaries are so represented. See ix. 638. 741. Personal ; sings aloud. Docnit applies not to the music, but to the natural science taught him by Atlas. For one form of the lyre, see page 540. Quern is pre- ferred to quae, which is given in some editions. Atlas ; a Titan, said in ancient fable to bear the heavens on his head and uplifted hands; and so represented in the famous celestial globe of marble, preserved from ancient times, and formerly in the Farnese gallery at Rome. Virgil adopts here the idea that Atlas was a real personage, and an astronomer, and also, in iv. 247, that he was in some way petrified, or at least symbolized, in mount Atlas. 742. Hie refers to Iopas in distinction from Atlas. — — Labores ; eclipses. 743. Untie ; supply sint. 11.529,1; Z. § 552. Ignes ; light- nings; as in 90. 745. Tantum; so much; so early ; making the day so short in winter. (keano ; for in oceano. Vcl quae moral; or what de- lay opposes the backward nights ; referring to the summer nights, which are backward in coming, being hindered, as it were, by the lingering day. Comp. G. ii. 478-482. This form of expression was natural to the ancients; for they conceived of night as a goddess riding in a chariot. Natural phe- nomena were often the subject of Greek and Roman poetry. 747. In- geminant plausu \ redouble with applause ; for redouble their applause. This verb is thus used as a neuter in iv. 531, v. 227, G. i. 133 ; and with an abla- tive following, ix. 811. 748. Nee non ct; as in 707. 750. Observe the fine effect of the repetition, and reversed arrangement of words in this verse, bringing the same word at the beginning and end. Other examples are xii. 29, E. vii. 4, G. iv. 342. For the case after super, see Harkness, 435, and note on 680. 751. Filius Aurorac ; Memnon. See 489. 752. Quan- tus$ of what stature. For heroes were conceived to tower above common men. The inquiries of Dido are made partly with the interest naturally inspired by the subject, and partly with the desire of prolonging the enter- tainment in the society of Aeneas. 753. Imo age \ but nay, (these discon 364 NOTES ON THE AENETD. nected details do but irritate our curiosity,) recount to us from their first beginning the wiles of the Greeks. Origine docs not refer to the beginning of the siege of Troy, but to the final stratagem which led immediately to the sack of Troy. For it is with this stratagem of the wooden, horse that Aeneas begins his narrative in the Second Book. 755, T56. Septinia acstas = Sep- timus annus. See introductory note to Third Book. Hector's body at the car of Achilles. BOOK SECOND. 365 BOOK SECOND. Aeneas recounts to Dido the capture and sack of Troy. 1-249. After a brief introduction Aeneas enters upon his narrative, which begins with the story of the wooden horse. The Greeks, now in the tenth year of the siege, disheartened by their ill success, resort to stratagem. On the night which precedes the burning of the city, they pretend to give over the siege, and to take ship for their homes ; leaving upon the plain, before the walls of Troy, an immense movable fabric of wood, made to resemble a horse, and of such size that it can be carried into the city only by enlarging the gate, or breaking down a portion of the wall. Within this fabric are concealed many of the Grecian chiefs, while the army, under the command of Agamemnon, instead of continuing the voyage, is lurking behind the island of Tenedos, a few miles from Troy. The Trojan multitude issues from the gates, and, gathering round the strange image, hesitate whether to convey it into the city, or to destroy it. At this moment the cunning Sinon, who has purposely suffered himself to be made prisoner, is brought before king Priam, and by his artful story gains the confidence of the king, and leads him and his people to believe that the wooden horse, once placed within the citadel, will become, like the Palladium, the safeguard of Troy. The de- vice of Sinon and the Greeks is aided by Minerva, who sends two serpents to slay the priest Laocoon for attempting to destroy the image consecrated to her. This prodigy confirms the Trojans in the purpose already formed, and by means of ropes and rollers they convey the wooden horse through the city to the citadel. 1. Conticucre; they became silent ; a completed action, and hence in the perfect tense. The imperfect, tcnebant, expresses an action continuing. Comp. i. 441-447 ; see Hark. 471,11. 2. Toro ab alto ; see i. 700; high, not in a distinctive sense, but as a common characteristic of banqueting couches. 3t Renovare ; supply me. The subject would not be omitted here in prose. See Hark. 535,11.; Z. § 617. 1. It; interrogative how, as in i. 466. The question depends on dolorem, which implies here the recollection which causes pain ; the painful memory. Others supply nar- rando before ut : you order me to renew unutterable grief by recounting hoio, &c. Lamcntabile ; ill-fated. 5. Quae que ; and (the things) which; the antecedent, ea understood, is in the same construction as dolorem. 6. Fando ; while uttering ; a gerund in the ablative expressing the relation of while and equivalent to a present participle. This usage also occurs oc- casionally in prose. See Harkness, 542, IV. N. 2. 7, Myrnaidonuoi Do» lopum. The Myrmidons and Dolopians were Thessalian soldiers, follow- ers of Achilles, and, after his death, of his son Pyrrhus or Ncoptolemus. They are specified here as being the most bloodthirsty enemies of Troy. For the increment in these words, see H. 5S5, II. 2 and 4. 8. Tempcret; ■366 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Minerva. BOOK SECOND. 367 could refrain; the subjunctive under Hark. 486, II.; Z. § 530; see also Gr. § 145, note 4. After tempcrarc in this sense the dative sibi is under- stood. II. 385, II. 1. Ei ; and besides ; it introduces an additional con- sideration, as in i. 48 ; not only do you impose upon me a painful and diffi- cult task, but moreover the night is too far spent for me to enter upon it. Coelo ; for de coclo. 9« Praecipitat ; supply sc, as in is. 670, xi. 617, and translate swiftly descends. II. 371, III. N. 4. On the journey of Night through the heavens see on v. 721 ; comp. also iii. 512, and below, 250. Snadent; invite. Comp. iv. 81. Cadentia; declining. 10. Amor % supply est iibi ; if such a desire possesses you. The infinitives cogncscerc and andire depend on the predicate amor est which has the governing power of cupis, or vis. See II. 533, II. N. 3 ; and 535, II. ; Z. § 598, 2d paragraph. 11. Snpromnm laborem; the fined disaster. 12. Meminisse — rcfngit ; though my mind shudders to recall it, and has (hitherto) shrunk from it with grief Some understand the perfect here as an aorist denoting an habitual action. For examples of the perfect joined with the present, see x. 726, 804. 14. Labsntibas ; the present denoting an action which has been going on and is still continuing ; H. 467, III. 2 ; so many years (having passed and still) passing away. 15. Instar; an indeclinable substantive in apposition with equnm, and governing the genitive. It may be translated as leirgc as. See Hark. 39S, 4. Divina Palladis arte. The Greeks were indebted to Minerva both for the plan, and for the wisdom to execute it. Homer says, iu Ody. viii. 493, "they made the horse with Minerva;' 1 ' 1 and in the Iliad, xv. 71, "through the counsel of Minerva they took Troy." The actual builder of the horse was Epeos. See below, 264. 16. Iiitexant; they construct. This verb is used like the simple texere (see 186) in the descrip- tion of wooden structures, and especially of ships. Comp. xi. 326. Abiete ; an ablative of means ; it is scanned here as a trisyllable, ab-ye-ie. H. 608, III. N. 2 ; Z. § 611 ; comp. parietibus, below, 442. 17. Yotnm ; supply esse. The Greeks indicated by some inscription on the image that it was a votive offering, or votum, to Minerva, and was intended to secure through her favor a safe return to their country. 18. Hac is equivalent to in cquum; lateri refers more definitely to the interior of the horse; both terms limit includunt. Translate as if it were written hujus in latus ; into (in) his body. Comp. Cic. Phil. 2, 13, 32: me in equum Trojanum includis. The accusative with in, or the dative, is not unfrequently substituted for Lae ablative after includere, condere, and abdere, as in such verbs the notions both of motion and rest are mingled. Yiruui corpora ; for viros. ■ Penitas COiiiplent; they fill to its inmost depths. 20. Milite ; uith sol- diery; used collectively, like custode, i. 564. So also frequently eqices and pedes. 21. Ill coiisjiectaj in sight; i. e. of Troy. Tencdos; Tenedos is a small island, about five miles from the shore, and opposite Troy. ■ 22. Opnm; for the genitive, see on i. 14; comp. v. 73. 23. Nunc tantmu sinus; at present there is only a bay ; literally, there is so much (as) a bay 17 368 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Tantum implies so much only a."?, nothing more than. Male fidaj unsafe So male pinguis, G. i. 105; male amicum, below, Y&o ; male sana, iv. 8. 21. line may be joined with canduni, according to the usage illustrated iu 18, or with provecii. 25. Abiisse (eos). Harkness, 536. Z. § 005. Mycenas ; put for the whole of Greece ; as in i. 284. 26. Tencria $ for Troja. Lnctn ; the ablative under Hark. 414. The woe occasioned by the ten years' siege is the long (continued) grief referred to. 2T. Doriea ; for Graeca. -29. Tcndebat ; encamped; stretched (his tents). Comp. viii. 605. 30. Locns; subject of erat understood. 31. Stnpct ; is amazea at ; this verb is sometimes followed by the accusative in poetry. For the singular and plural of the verb in the same sentence, after a collective noun, see H. 461, 1, N. 2; comp. below, 64. Domini. The horse was at once a gift to the Trojans, (see 36, 44, 49,) and to Minerva, (see above, 11.) Exitiale ; fatal. The idea is that of the narrator, not of the Trojan multitude, who were gazing at the fabric. Mincrvac ; an objective geni- tive ; the gift of that is, made to Minerva ; like the expression sometimes used in English, "the sacrifice of God," meaning, "in honor of God." 32. Thymoetes is mentioned in the Iliad, iii. 146, as one of the elders of Troy. A soothsayer had predicted that a child should be born on a certain day, who should cause the destruction of Troy. On that day both Paris, the son of Priam, and Munippus, the son of Thymoetes, were born. Hence Priam, supposing the prophecy had reference to Munippus, ordered both the infant and his mother, Cylla, to be put to death. Aeneas, therefore, is in doubt whether the advice of Thymoetes to carry the horse into the city, is given out of resentment and treachery (dolo) or under the influence of fate (sic fata ferebant.) 33. Arce. For the omission of the preposition, see on i. 2. 34. Ferebant ; directed. Ferre is thus used in such expres- sions as res, usus, opinio, tempus, occasio, causa, natura—fert. 35. Ca- pys ; a Trojan chief, not mentioned by Homer, but by Virgil, i. 183, vi. 768, and elsewhere. Quorum — menti ; supply erat ; to whose mind there was, &c. ; equivalent to quibus melior sententia erat : who entertained a better pur- pose. 38. Pelago ; dative for in pelagns. Comp. i. 6, and note. 37. — qne. There are two plans suggested as to the disposition to be made of the horse ; one, to destroy it at once, the other to penetrate the fabric and ascertain what there is in it. These two main propositions are separated by ant. The first of them, however, contains two subordinate ideas as to the method of destroying the horse : some advise to cast it into the sea, ana others, to burn it. Hence the propriety of — que, rather than — ve; a read- Lug sometimes adopted here, but without good authority. 40. Primus ; first ; Laocoon was foremost of all who were hurrying from the Acropo- lis on hearing of the wooden horse and of the debate concerning it. 41, Laocoon (La-6-co-6n ; Hark. 580, II. N. 2) was acting as priest of Neptune. See below, 201. Ardens ; glowing with zeal. 42. Procnl ; supply cla- mat. For the ellipsis of verba declarandi s see on i. 76. Insania ; supply BOOK SECOND. 369 estista? — — 43. Creditis ? In vehement language the interrogative parti- cles utrum and — ne are often omitted. Ulla; used here because the question implies a negation : nulla pittetis. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 389, 390. 44. Carcrc dolis ; to be without stratagems. The ablative is under Hark. 414, I. ; Z. § 460. 45. Acliivi ; for Graeci. Comp. i. 242. 46, 47. Macliiua — inspectnra. Virgil has in mind the siege towers of a later period, which, being rolled up to the walls of the besieged city, enabled the assailants from the several stories and from the summit of the tower to hurl their missiles, and to pass over upon planks to the battlements of the bc- s.'eged. Thus the Greeks might intend to use the wooden horse. For the use of the future participle here, see Harkness, 549, 3 ; Z. § 639. Ven- tura desuper rather refers to the descent of those in the machine upon the city, than to the machine itself. 48. Aliquis is occasionally employed in the sense of alius qitis, some other, and is so understood here by Thiel and Forbiger. Error; deception. 49. Qnidquid est; the indicative is com- monly used after the pronouns and adverbs which are doubled, or which have the suffix cumque. See on i. 387. Et ; even. Dona. See on 31. 51. In Jatus inqne alvmu. He hurled the spear with such violence that it penetrated not only into the frame, but even into the belly or inner cavi- ties of the beast. For the gender of alvus, see II. 53, 1,(2). On the repetition of mi, see H. 636, III. 6. Feri, as in v. 818. Compagibns is joined with curvam (== curvatam) as an ablative of means : curving with jointed work 52. Ilia ; it ; the spear. Rccusso ; ablative absolute with utero ; the womb reverberating. The participle, according to Forbiger, is equivalent to repercusso. 53. Cavae cavernae. Forbiger compares this tautological expression to similar poetic archaisms in Lucretius and Plautus ; as, anxim angor, Luc. i. 826; sonitus sonans, id. hi. 816; pulchra pidchritudo, Plaut Mil. iv. 1, 13. Gemitnm is the hollow sound given back by the wooden fabric. Comp. iii. 555; ix. 709. 54. Si fata; supply fuissent ; if the fates of the gods had been, or had so willed. Comp. 433. Si — fuisset ; if our mind had not been perverse ; referring to the infatuation of the multi- tude. 55. Impnlcrat ; he had induced us ; the indicative instead of the regular construction in the subjunctive, impulisset, which would not so vividly have expressed the conviction of the narrator. See Hark. 476, 2; Z. § 519; Arnold's Lat. Pr. 448. Faedare ; to lay violent hands on; to tear in pieces. 5T. Ecce. A striking incident now diverts their attentior from the horse. Maims ; the Greek accusative ; bound as to his hands having his hands bound. See on i. 228. 59. Bardaiiidae ; Dardanian used adjectively with pastores. Yenientibus \ join with obtulerat. 60. Hoc ipsuoi ; this very purpose ; namely, that of being brought before king Priam. Strncret ; might execute. The subjunctive denotes the pur- pose of obtulerat. 61. Fidens ail ins i ; confident in spirit. Harkness, 399, III. 1 ; Z. § 438. In ntrnmqne ; for either issue ; for either of the alter- natives expressed in the following lines. For the gender see Harkness, 441 370 NOTES ON THE AENETD. 62. Versare deles ; to follow out his stratagems. The infinitives may be joined with utrumque as nouns in apposition. Some prefer to make them depend directly on paratus. 64. Cireunii'nsa rait ; more lively than circumfunditur ; the youth gather rapidly round. For the number of the. verbs, see above on 31. 65, 66. Ab uno — nines ; from one wicked aci learn (to know) all the Greeks ; from the treachery of one understand them all. Such is the interpretation of Heyne, which is supported by the follow- ing imitation of Silius, vi. 39 : Nosces Fabios certamine ab uno. 67. In medio conspectu; in the midst of their view; in the midst of the circle of spectators gazing upon him. 68. Phrygia; Trojan; as in i. 182. Ob- serve the spondaic verse. 69. Hen. The first object of Sinon is to gaii the pity and confidence of the Trojans by pretending to have been cruelly treated by his countrymen, and to have been compelled to flee for refuge even to his worst enemies. Inqnit. Gr. § 279, 6; II. 509, V. 71. Sn- per; adverbially, moreover; as i. 29, iv. 608. 72. Poenas enm sanguine ; for poenas sanguineus ; bloody punishment. Comp. iv. 514, x. 617. 73. Quo gemitu ; by which lamentation. The Latin prefers the close connection of the relative where the English more frequently employs the demonstra- tive or personal pronoun with a connective particle ; and by this lamentation. See Harkncss, 453 ; Z. § 803. Convcrsi ; supply stent. Et in prose would stand before compressus. " In poetry, et, nee, (rarely aut, vel) and sed, sed enim, are sometimes put after a word in the second member of a sentence." Madv. § 474, d. Quo sanguine crctus ; of what lineage he is sprung ; sit is understood. The poets use cretus from cresco like natus. H. 415,11. 75. Quid ferat \ what (information) he brings. Comp. 161, viii. 119. The questions in the subjunctive in this passage depend onfari. See Hark. 529, I. Meinoret; that he declare ; the mode is governed by horta mur. Hark. 499, 2; Z. § 624. Hortari is followed both by the infinitive and subjunctive. €apto ; supply sibi ; what ground of confidence he has as a captive. 76. Formidine. He lays aside his pretended fear. 77. Quodcuinqnc fucrit 5 whatever the residt shall have been. This is the inter- pretation of Servius, followed by Thiel and others. Wunderlich finds that She future perfect is not only used relatively to the future, but that it is also ased absolutely, as in the following example from Caes. Bell. Gall. 4, 25 : ego certe mecum reipublicae atque imperatori ojjicium praestitero. Quodcum- que is used here substantively for quidquid. 78. Me ; subject of esse understood. Hoc; object of fateor understood. Sinonem ; the name is here an emphatic substitute for me. Comp. i. 48. 80. Finxit ; has rendered; for the mode after si, see H. 507, 1. ; Z. § 517, note. 81. Fan- do ; by hearsay, or report ; an ablative of means, as in the phrase fando au- dire. See Hark. 542, IV. Aliquod nomen ; any mention. 82. Palamedis Belidae ; Palamcdcs the descendant of Belus. Palamedes was the son of Nauplius, king of Euboea, who derived his lineage from the Egyptian king Belus. Virgil follows the tradition which ascribes the death of Palamedes BOOK SECOND. 371 to Ulysses. The i in Belides is here lengthened, as an exception to Harkness, 587, II. 1. §3. Falsa sub proditionc ; under a false charge of treason. Thiel calls this usage of sub a Grecism. 84. Infando iudkio ; by loicked testimony. Through the contrivance of Ulysses a letter purporting to be signed by king Priam, and a quantity of gold, were secreted in the tent of Palamedes, and these being produced against him, he was stoned to death by the Greeks on the charge of correspondence with the enemy. 85* DCBliscrc neci j they have cast down to death ; so morti demittere, v. 692. Cassnm 1 amine ; deprived of light; i. e. of life. Comp. cassis aethere, xi. 104. The ablative may be referred to Hark. 414, I.; Z. § 462; or, with Thiel, we may consider cassus as derived from careo and followed by its case. Lngent ; they mourn him because they need his wise counsels. It was his reputation for wisdom which had excited the jealousy of Ulysses. 86. Illi — annis ; this clause answers to the conditional proposition com- mencing with si ; my father, being poor, sent me hither to the war from the first years (of the war) as his companion, being also related to him by blood. Et connects comitem and sanguine propinquum as two considerations on account of which Sinon was sent ; more fully expressed it would be : be- cause he wished me to be his companion, and because I was nearly related to him. 87. Pauper; as in iii. 615, the term is calculated to excite compas- sion in the hearers. In arma ; for in helium. 88. Stabat regno ; flour- ished in his royal dignity ; the ablative as in i. 268. Regnni vigebat coneiliis ; was strong in the assemblies of the kings. See on 85. The Gre- cian kings held frequent councils in their camp before Troy. 89. Et nos ; I also ; so also the pluralis used in 139. que — que. Comp. i. 18. 90. Gessimus ; sustained. Ulixi ; for this form of the genitive see Hark. 68. 91. Hand ignsta; things by no means unknown. The cunning of Sinon shows itself in connecting his pretended misfortunes with the real ones of Palamedes, the account of which has doubtless already reached the Trojans. Superis ab oris ; from the upper world; from this region of the living to the lower world, sub umbras. Comp. iv. 660. For the tense after postquam see Gr. § 259, (2), d ; H. 471, II. 4. 92. In tenebris ; in gloomy solitude. 94. Me; the subject of fore understood. Tulisset ; should bring it aboxtt ; literally, should have carried. The pluperfect subjunctive serves as a future perfect subjunctive ir. connection with past tenses. Gr. Hark. 525, 2; Z. § 496, 5. 95. Ad Argos ; for ad Graeciam. Comp. i. 285. On the forms of the word see Gr. § 92, 4 ; Z. § 89. Palamedes was from Euboea. 96. Odia. The hatred, namely, of Ulysses. 97. Hinc ; from hence ; from this cause. Comp. unde, i. 6. But Thiel understands it of time ; from that time forivard. Prima labes ; the first token of disease. ——98, 99. The infinitives here are historical : Ulysses was always terrify- ing, was disseminating, was seeking. Harkness, 536, 1 ; Z. § 599, note* Conscius ; conscious of his crimes ; knowing his own guilt, and the danger of being exposed by me. Arma; weapons; means for my destruction 372 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 100. Enim introduces the ground of the foregoing statement : he was, certainly seeking to destroy rne, for he did not rest, &e. Calchantc min- istro ; Calchas being his agent. Calchas was the prophet and priest of the Grecian army at Troy. Sinon artfully breaks off here in order to excite the Trojans to farther inquiries. 101. Scd antem ; but however; these two particles are found thus connected nowhere else in Virgil. The second ad« versative seems intended to add additional emphasis. Ingrata ; painful; i. e. to Sinon. But Forbiger understands things unacceptable, or of no in* tcrest to the Trojans, and which can gain no favor with them towards Sinon. 102. Si j nearly equivalent here to quoniam. Omnes j all the Greeks ; whether such as Palamedes and Sinon, or such as Ulysses. 103. Id ; this; that which I have now narrated to you concerning myself: if you hold all (of us) in the same estimation, and it suffices to have heard tins. — — Jamdudnm ; now at once. It implies that the act has already been long de- layed, and, therefore, should be instantly executed. See Gr. § 191, R. 6 ; Z. § 287. 104. Itliacns ; the Ithacan, Ulysses; a poetic form for Ithacen- sis. Magno. For the case see Gr. § 252, R. 3 ; Hark. 422. With yelit and mercentnr, would wish, would purchase, the protasis, si possint, is to be supplied. See Gr. § 261, R. 4. Atridac ; the sons of Atreus ; Menelaus and Agamemnon. 107. Prosequitur ; proceeds. This verb in this sense, and without an object, seems to occur only here. 109. Moliri \ to pre- pare. The term implies effort to overcome difficulties. Bcllo ;• join with fessi. 110. Fceissent 5 would that they had so done. H. 484, I ; Z. § 571. If they had gone away at that time, Sinon would not have been condemned as the victim for sacrifice. 111. Euntcs $ when departing; not actually on their way, which the present participle Avould usually mean, but when on the point of going. Gr. § 274, R. 1 ; H. 467, III. 6. 112. TraMbns. H. 585, I. 2. 114. Suspensi; uncertain; doubting what to do. Enrypylmn 5 Eurypylus, a Thessalian chief, who joined the Grecian expe- dition with forty ships from Ormenion.- Scitantcm \ to consult ; if the reading is correct, we must consider this a present participle denoting a purpose. Comp. i. 519; Harkness, 549, 3. The reading scitatum lacks authority. 115. Adytis; from the sanctuary. For the case see on i. 358. 116. Placastis; for placavistis. Sec Harkness, 235; Z. § 160, (a).' Virgiae caesa ; with a virgin slain. Harkness, 549, N. 2. The Grecian chiefs had assembled at Aulis before sailing for Troy, and being detained by con- trary winds, were instructed to sacrifice Iphigenia, the daughter of Agamem- non, as a propitiatory offering to Diana. Yirgil follows some tradition which represented the victim to have been actually slain. According to the ordinary account Iphigenia was saved by the interposition of Diana, and conveyed to Tauris. 118. Quacrendi ; supply sunt. Litandam ; a sac- rifice must be made ; literally, it is to be expiated. 119. Ai'golica ; Grecian A Greek must now be slain, just as the victim at the beginning of the wai was a Greek. -Vox; response. Ut ; when.- Vnlgi ; of the multitude BOOK SECOND. 375 the common soldiery. 120, 121. Iaia ossa ; through our inmost bones. The marrow was regarded as the seat of animal heat Comp. iii. 308, ix. 475. Cni fata parent ; (fearing) for whom the fates are preparing (death). This and the following question depend on metuentium implied in the fore- going cucurrit tremor. Qnem poscat Apollo : whom Apollo demands (for the sacrifice;) i. e. who it is that the oracle of Apollo means. 122. Hie 5 here; as an adverb of time. Comp. ibi, 40; i. 728, et al. 123. Protra- hit ; drags forth ; Calchas pretends to be reluctant. Ea nnniina divnni ; these commands of the gods; Ulysses demands of Calchas what person is meant by these divine revelations. 121. Jam canelmnt $ were already foretelling. 125. Artifieis 5 of the plotter. The cunning of Ulysses, as Sinon wished the Trojans to understand, was not exercised in devising the oracle, for that was authentic, but in turning the oracle to his pri- vate purpose by causing his tool Calchas to single out Sinon as the victim. Yeatnra ; what was to come. 126. Bis quinos. Comp. i. 71, 381, and no te. Tectus *, with hidden purpose ; covered in respect to his mind. So Heyne ; but Henry, quoted by Forbiger, takes it literally, covered: "shut up in his tent." 127. Prodere ; to announce. 129. Compcsito ; by agreement; for ex composito. Calchas had a private understanding with Ulysses, as to the individual who should be assigned to the altar. 131. Conversa (ea) ; equivalent to earum reritm conversionem ; the turning of these things. See Gr. § 274, R. 5, (a) ; H. 549, N. 2. They (readily) suffered the turning of those dangers, which each feared for himself to the destruction of one unhappy wretch; because when once I was declared the victim they were all relieved from farther apprehensions. 132. Parari ; were being prepared; historical infinitive. 133. Salsae f inges ; for mola salsa; the salted meal. Comp. iv. 517. Grain pounded, parched, and mixed with salt, was thrown upon the sacrifice. Yittae ; fillets, or twisted bands of white and red wool, adorned the heads both of the priest and of the victim. 131. Fateor ; I confess; the term implies that it might be considered culpable to have shrunk from a sacrifice demanded by religion. But Sinon knows that the Trojans' will hold him guiltless, because he was unjustly doomed to the altar. Yincnla ; "The cords with which he was bound when being led to the altar." Heyne. Others merely understand impris- onment, bonds. 135, 136. Obscums delitni \ unseen I lay hid; hid and unseen. Comp. vi. 268. Dnm vela dedissent; until they should have set sail; another instance of the pluperfect subjunctive used as a future perfect in narration. See on 94. Si forte; if perhaps ; the uncertainty is whether the Greeks would, after all, set sail without having made the ap- pointed sacrifice of one of their own countrymen. 139. Et pocnas | the reading ad pocnas does not rest on good authority. "We must regard quos as an accusative of the person, and poenas as an accusative of the thing, under Hark. 374 ; Z. § 393 : from whom perchance they will both demand punishment on account of my escape, and will expiate this (my) fault by the 374 NOTES ON THE AENEH). death of (my) unhappy (friends). Reposcere also takes two accusatives in vii. 60G.— — 141. Qscd ; wherefore, as to which; as in Greek o for /ca#' 5, 6i' b. Hark. 37G, 2. Comp. vi. 363. Tc ; addressed to Priam. 142. Per ; the following clause suggests : the object of per; if there is still any pure faith remaining anywhere among (to) men, by this I adjure thee. Comp. vi. 459 ; x. 597, 903. Quae rcstet. Gr. § 264, 6 ; H. 503, 1. 143. Laborum ; misfortunes; for the case see IT. 406; Z. § 442. 144. Aniuii; a spirit ; put for the person himself. ffondigna; undeserved. 145. Lacrimis. Thiel and Ladewig make this an ablative of cause : by rea- son of these tears ; others consider it a dative ; to these tears ; for illi lacri- manii. 145. Ultro ; Servius explains by insuper, moreover, not spontane- ously, because it is his pathetic story which has called forth sympathy. For the infinitive after jubet, see Hark. 535, II; Z. § 617. 148. Amissos ; ivhom you have lost Hinc ; henceforth ; adv. of time. GraiGS 5 for the case, see Hark. 407; Z. 439. 148). Haec edisscre vera; declare these things to me true (truthfully) ; edissere imperative from e, dis, and sero. 150. Quo ; whereto, for tvhat purpose.— — 151. Quae religio, etc. ; what de- votion (token of devotion) is it, or (if none) ivhat engine of war? 154. Acterni igncs; perpetual fi res ; sun, moon, and stars. Comp. iii. 599; ix. 429. 155. Eases ; the sacrificial knives. See page 596. All the holy objects Sinon appeals to, are witnesses of the outrage he has suffered, and that he is held by no tie of loyalty to his countrymen. 157. Fas ; supply est. 158. Ferre sub auras; to bring to the light; sub, up to. 159. Si qua tegimt ; if they (the Greeks) conceal any thing. For the form of the pronoun, see H. 190, 1 ; Z. § 136. 160. Promissis 5 tlic prose con- struction is in promissis maneas ; abide by thy promises; comp. viii. 643 ; stare is moi'e common than mancre in this phrase. 163. Anxiliis stetit; depended on the aid. Gr. § 245, ii. 5; Harkness, 416. Ex quo; from what time; relative to ex illo, below, 169. 164. Tydides. See on i. 97. Scd cnim; elliptical as in i. 19: but (their confidence failed) for, (tc. For the position of the words, see on 73. 165. Fatalc Palladium; the Palladium of destiny; so termed because the fate of Troy depended on its preservation. Aggressi ; having attempted. The Palladium was a small image of Pallas which was believed to have fallen from heaven, and was guarded by the Trojan3 with great care, being even bound to the wall of the temple by chains, because the safety of the city de- Diomcdes and Ulysses. pended on the possession of the BOOK SECOND. 375 Biwgc. Avcllcre; to tear away ; referring to the fact that the Palladium was bound. 168. Vittas ; the fillets round the head of the image. Flncro, refcrri. Historical infinitives ; comp. 98 ; translate : from that time '.he hope of the Greeks began to wane, and gliding down, to be carried back again. This metaphor seems to be drawn from a ship which the rowers have suddenly ceased to propel against the current, so that it again falls down the stream. Such is Wagner's explanation, which is sustained by G. i. 200. Others understand it differently. 171. Ea signa ; these tokens; i. e. tokens of these things, or of her displeasure. Comp. iii. 505. Trito- nia ; an appellation of Minerva, either derived from the name of a stream in Boeotia called Triton, or from that of the Libyan lake Tritonis. Both oi them are mentioned by different myths as places of her birth. Moustris ; by prodigies. 1T2. Castris ; ablative. Simulacrum ; the Palladium. 173. iuminibus arrcctis ; from her starting eyeballs. 174. Ipsa; she herself; the image itself bodily, as opposed to its parts ; not only the eyes glared, but the whole image was animated. Ter. See on i. 94. Solo. H. 434, N. 1. Dicta. See on i. 111. 175. Eniicnit; leaped up. 176. Canit ; declares, announces. As priests and prophets always made their revelations and uttered their prayers in metrical formulas, the verb cano, to sing or chant, comes to signify both prophecy, announce, and pray. Comp. 124. That an image should show such miraculous signs of anger, is a suf- ficient reason to the minds of the Trojans, as Sinon is well aware, for the advice of Calchas and the hasty departure of the Greeks. There is there- fore no difficulty now in believing that the Greeks have actually gone, and that what Sinon adds about the destination of the wooden horse is reason- able and true. 178. Omina ni repetant Argis ; unless they seek the omens again in Greece. Ilark. 507,11. They had before sailing for Troy taken the omens at Aulis; and they must now repeat the ceremony either there or in some other part of Greece. Perhaps Virgil has reference to the practice of Roman generals, who, under certain circumstances, went back to Pome to renew the auspices. Xumcn; the divinity ; meaning the palladium itself ; though some understand by the term here the divine favors; an interpreta- tion inconsistent with the following line. 179. Quod— ayexere ; ichich (says Sinon) they have carried away. This is not the statement of Calchas, which would have been quoted indirectly here and therefore in the subjunctive mode, but the language of Sinon himself. 180. Quod peiiere — parant ; as to the fact that they have sought, &c, (it is because) they are preparing. Hark. 540, IY ; Z. § 626, note, and § 627. 181. Arma deosque ; rein- forcements for war and the favor of the gods. 183. Moaiti $ being in- structed; namely, by Calchas. Pro; as a substitute for, in place of. Here Sinon comes to the most delicate part of his story ; he must give a plausible reason both for the building of the horse, and for its vast size, and ne must make such suggestions as shall induce the Trojans to take it into the city. 184. Quae piaret; to atone for. Hark. 497, 1. ; Z. § 567. 376 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 185, 186f The emphasis is on immensam and coelo. They were not only advised to build this substitute for the Palladium, but to build it of vast dimensions, and to rear it to heaven, so that the Trojans might not get it into the city to serve as a new Palladium, and that they might be tempted through suspicion to lay violent hands upon it, and thus incur the anger of Minerva. 186. Roboribus ; the means of attollere. Coelo ; dative for ad coelum. Comp. 8. 187. Portis ; the way or route by which a mo- tion proceeds is put in the ablative Avithout a preposition. Gr. § 255, 2; Madvig, § 274. Moenia $ for urbem. Possit ; the present subjunctive shows that jussit is the perfect definite : has ordered. Hark. 492, I. ; Z. § 512. 188. Ncu$ for neve; or lest. Antiqua sub religione ; under their former worship ; under the same religious security as that which they had enjoyed under the Palladium. Nam violasset ; for (said Calchas) if your hand sliould violate ; this is the continuation, in the oblique form, of what Calchas had stated. Saying, thinking, &c., are often implied in the foregoing verb, as here in jussit. Harkness, 523, I. N. 1 ; Z. § 620. For the infinitive and subjunctive here, see Harkness, 523, I. ; 525, 2 ; Z. § 603. 190. Quod omen 5 which token, which ruin; by metonymy for the de- struction indicated by the omen. Ipsnm ; Calchas. 193. l T ltro. For- biger interprets : from afar. But all the nations of Asia allied with Troy may, after the present occasion of hostility shall have been forgotten, be led by a common impulse, and without provocation, to make war upon Greece. Hence the usual signification of ultro, spontaneously, may be taken here. 194. Nostros refers to the Greeks. Ea fata ; such fates ; such de- struction awaits the Grecian posterity if the horse goes into the city, as would fall upon the Trojans if they should injure the horse. 196. Cre- dita res ; the story was believed. 197. Larissaeus 5 derived from La- rissa, an ancient city of Thessaly. Harkness, 331. 198. Mille 5 a round number; Homer, II. ii. 494, sq., makes the exact number of the Greciar ships 1186. 199. Hie. See on 122. Alind ; another event. For the neuter adjective used substantively, see Gr. § 205, R. 1, (2), (3) ; H. 441. Majus ; even a greater incident than the adventure of Sinon. •200. Imprbtida pectora turbat 5 according to Thiel : disturbs our minds already surprised ; according to Heyne and others, an instance of prolep- sis : disturbs our minds so that they become imprudent ; so that they lose all discretion. Comp. i. 637, and below, 228. Ductus sortc ; though priest of Apollo, Laocoon was appointed by lot to offer sacrifices to Neptune, whose favor had been forfeited by the Trojans in conse- quence of the treachery of their former king, Laomedon. See below, 610 202. Solemnes ; used properly of the sacrifice itself, but applied here, as not unfrequently, to the place where the sacrifice is made, the sacrificial, or ritual altar. 203. Ecce. See on 57. Gemini ; for duo, with the additional idea of resemblance in size, appearance, and motion. Comp. i. 162. A Teuedo. The serpents come from Tenedos, as an omen that the BOOK SECOND. 377 army of the Greeks is coming from thence to the destruction of Troy. Per alta (?naria) ; along the deep ; join with incumbunt. 201. Immensis Orbibns ; of, or with enormous folds ; an ablative of description, limiting angucs. Gr. § 211, K. 6; Hark. 41 9, II. 205. Incnmbnnt pelago ; translate in connection with per alta : swim along the tranquil waters pressing upon, the sea. For the force oiincumbere, and the case following it, see on i. 84. Pariter ; side by side, or with an equal course. Tendnnt ; supply cursum, as in i. 205. 206. Arrecta ; stretched or straining; not the same as erecta. 20T. Sanguineae ; bloody; of the color of blood. Pars cetera ; all except the head and breast. Pontnm pone legit ; courses the sea be- hind. 208. Comp. iii. 127. Sinnatque ; in connection with legit translate as a present participle, simians, curving. Comp. 224. Yolmai- ne ; for the plural; infolds; meaning the undulating curves made by the long bodies of the serpents, in propelling themselves over the waves. 209. Sfmmante salo ; ablative of the instrument ; by the foaming sea. In some editions it is punctuated as ah ablative absolute. Arva; the shores. 210. Ocuios ; the Greek accusative after suffecti. See on i. 228. 212. Visa exsaagues ; terrified by the sight. igniine certo ; in an undevi- ating course ; indicating that they had been sent by a higher power express- ly to destroy Laocoon, and were not merely seeking for prey. Agmen is also used of the motion of a snake in v. 90. 215. Morsn depascitar ; devours; de is intensive. 216. Post; adverbially for postea. Ipsuin refers to Laocoon. SnbCMitcm *, going up to their aid. Auxilio is a da- tive of the end or purpose under II. 390, N. 2; Z. § 422. 218. Medium; supply eum ; around his body ; literally, him middle. See Harkncss, 440, 2, N. 1. Collo; around his neck. For the dative, see H. 384, 2; Z. § 418. 219. Superant ; rise above him. Capitc ; for capitibus ; with their heads. Comp. volumine, 208, and similar instances of the singular for the plural in i. 579; vii. 392; ix. 721; x. 334. Ccrvicibns altis ; with their necks (stretched on) high. 221. Vittas ; Greek accusative; see on i. 228. 223. Qnalcs nmgitns ; (such) bellowings as the bull raises when he has fed, &c. Taurus in prose would stand in the principal clause, thus : qnales mugitus taurus tollit. Tales, agreeing with clamores, is understood as the antecedent of qtiales. Comp. i. 316, and 430. Determine the tense offugit by scanning the verse. If Yirgil was familiar with the famous statue of Laocoon, now preserved in the Vatican, he chose rather, with true poetic taste, to transfer the spirit of that great work to his description, than to ad- here to the original in respect to all its details. In the poet's picture we have the old man alone in the folds of the serpents, the boys having been previously destroyed. 225. At; in transition. Comp. i. 267. 226. Saevae ; cruel; not as an attribute, but in a restricted sense; angry with the Trojans. Tritonidis. See on 171. Arcera ; for templum; it was sicuated on the highest part of the Acropolis. 227. Sub pedibus. The statues of Minerva are draped to the feet, and some of them, as the Minerva 378 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Mcdica in the Vatican, have a snake coiled at the feet ; and in some, as the Minerva Salutifera, also in the Vatican, there are two serpents represented Laocoon. No doubt many of the conceptions of the poet were caught from Grecian statues, multitudes of which were in his time to be seen in Italy. The statue here fancied by Virgil to be in the temple is not of course the Palla- dium, but some large statue of the goddess, forming a conspicuous orna- ment of the edifice. 228, 229. Novus payor; new terror; no longer ap- prehension for our personal safety, as in 212, but fear of the goddess who has sent such a terrible token of her wrath upon Laocoon, and thus shown the danger of committing any outrage upon the Avooden horse. Canttis ; for the dative, see Gr. § 211, K. 5, (1) , Hark. 384, 4, N. 2. Insinnat ; supply se. Scelus expendisse | for sceleris poenam solvisse ; to have paid the pen- BOOK SECOND. 379 ally of his crime. Comp. i. 258. 231. Laescrit ; for the mode, denoting the ground of their opinion, see on i. 388. Tergo, for corpori.— — 232. Ad scdes; to the shrine; diode understood. 233. Conclaniaiit ; exclaim with one voice. 231. We divide the walls and throw open the bulwarks of the city. Muros is the general term for walls; moenia, city walls , for 'tif ca- tions, and, sometimes, the whole mass of buildings which make up the city ; the city. The Trojans are here supposed to throw down that part of the wall which forms the top and sides of the Scaean gate. Comp. 242, where the term portae would seem to indicate that the horse was carried in through one of the gates of Troy. 235. Acdogmit ; supply se ; apply themselves. Comp. i. 210. Rotaruni lapsns ; the movements of tohech ; for the simple form rotas. Comp. i. 301 ; remigio alarum. 236. Stnppea. Harkness, 329. Colli) ; about the neck; dative. Comp. iv. 506. 23T. Scaudit ; climbs or surmounts; a bold expression, suggested by the form and height of the fabric, and by the difficulties to be overcome in clearing a passage through the fortifications. We must conceive, too, of the ascent to the elevated ground on which the wall is built. 238. Armis for arraatis, as i. 506. For the ablat. see Hark. 421, II.; Z. § 402, 239. Sacra ca- nniit. Hymns were sung at the sacred festivals of the Romans by choirs of boys and girls. 240. Snbit ; enters. Mediae nrbi ; into the midst of the city. " Omnia media dicuntur, quae post initia sunt." Therefore any point within the city walls is media urbs. See on i. 505. Urbi is governed by illabitur. Minans ; towering; as in i. 162; iv. 88. 212. Dardani- dum ; for Dardanidarum. See on i. 565. Portae; some understand the gate of the citadel here ; but in that case we should expect some limiting noun, or something in the context to show that such was the meaning.- 243. Substitit ; halted. Stumbling at the door was considered an evil omen. Utei'O ; the ablative of situation. The shock of the sudden halt caused the weapons of the Greeks secreted within the horse to clash and rattle. ■ 244. Instanius. Comp. i. 423, and below, 491. luiincinores ; regardless of the evil omen. Cacd \ blinded to the circumstances which should have awakened suspicion, especially to the noise of the arms from within the horse. Sistere is followed by the accusative with in, or by the ablative either with or without in. Comp. x, 323. 246. Time etiam etc.; then also, (as well as very often before,) Cassandra opens her lips for (revealing) the future fates. Fatis is the dative after aperit ; perhaps canendis is un- derstood. Cassandra was a daughter of Priam, whom Apollo had inspired with prophetic power, while at the same time in revenge for her disregard of his love, he so influenced the minds of her countrymen that they gave no heed to her warnings. Credita ; used personally, agreeing with Cassan- dra. The poets occasionally, in imitation of the Greek, use neuter verbs in the passive voice with a personal subject. The regular construction here would be cui nunquam creditum est; so credor, invideor, &c. For the dative Teucris instead of a Teucris, see on ulli, i. 440. 248. Essetj 380 NOTES ON THE AENEID. the relative clause is in the subjunctive, under Hark. 51V; Z. § 555, as giving the reason why they should be called miseri. 249. Yclamus. See on i. 417. 250-437. While the city is tuned in slumber, the Grecian fleet returns silently from the island cf Tenedos, and Sinon, seeing the signal torch on board the ship of Aga- memnon, opens the wooden horse. The leaders issue forth, and commence the attack on the city, setting fire to it in various places, with the aid of Sinon, and are soon joined by their whole army at the Scaean gate. Aeneas is warned of the danger in a dream, by the shade of Hector, and is roused from sleep by the increasing noise of the conflict, and of the flames. He arms himself, and hastens from the palace of his father, and, being joined by Coroebus and other warriors, undertakes to defend the city. After a momentary success his party is defeated, Coroebus and others are slain, and he is left with only two companions, with whom he proceeds to the palace of Priam. 250. Vertitnr. The sky itself is conceived to revolve, while the earth stands still. Unit OCCnno ; ascends from the ocean; i. e. Night rises in her chariot from the eastern ocean, when the sun sinks in the ^Yest. See on 8 ; comp. v. 721 ; and for this sense of ruit, vi. 539; viii. 309. 251. Poluui ; the heavens. 252. Myrmidonnm ; by synecdoche for Graiorum. See on 7. For the increment, see Hark. 585, II. 5. Dolos refers especially to the stratagem of the wooden horse. Per moenia$ throughout the city ; not here the battlements merely 253. Sopor ; a deep, heavy eleep; such as is produced by a narcotic. Comp. 265. 254. Phalanx ; here for host or army. Instrnctis navilms \ their ships being drawn up in order; not being equipped. They would advance in regular array, in order to be ready for an enemy, and to effect a simultaneous landing. The equal (pari- ter) movement of the serpents from Tenedos to the shore had foreshadowed this. 255. Arnica — lnnac; the friendly stillness of the night; friendly, or favorable to the projects of the Greeks, because while it lulls the Trojans to rest, it lights the fleet on its return to Troy. Lnuac ; of the moonlight night. According to the post-Homeric tradition, Troy was taken at the time of full moon. We should infer from 340, 360, 397, 420, &c, that tne moon was sometimes shining, and sometimes obscured. 256. Nota ; well known; for the Greeks had been ten years encamped upon the shores. ■■ ■ — Flammas ; a blazing torch is elevated on board the ship of Agamemnon, as the signal agreed upon with Sinon, who is now at liberty in the city, and unobserved by the slumbering Trojans. 257. Extnlerat ; had already shoivn the signal fame. Defensns. Sinon had been favored by the fates of the gods, unfriendly {iniquis) to Troy ; especially by the prodigy of tho two serpents, sent by Minerva, who thus seemed to sanction his falsehood. 258. Utero ; for the case, comp. 19, and 45. 259. Laxat. This verb is adapted to both objects, Danaos and claustra, by zeugma : releases the Gredcs, and loosens the bolts. Hark. 636, II. 1 ; Z. § 775. The natural order of the ideas is also reversed. This license, which is termed hystcron proteron, is defined in H. 636, Y. 2. Sinon l the final syllable is long. BOOK SECOND. 381 Comp.. 329; see Hark. 580, II. N. 2. 260. Sc proninnt ; for prodeunt. Robore. See on Italiam, i. 2. The mention of some of the leaders in- dividually, in the order in which they happen to occur to the memory of the narrator, serves to enliven the story. -261. Dims ; the accursed. Dc» missnm per fanem ; over (or along) a rope let doivn. 263. Pelides IVeop- tolemas ; Neoptolemus, or Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles and Diadamia, and grandson of Peleus. lie came to Troy at the end of the war, and was con- cpicuous in the' final attack on the city. Primus. This should probably be understood literally, and then would only show that the speaker, in men- tioning the names rapidly, was reminded at the moment when this one occurred, that he was said to have issued first from the horse. Perhaps, however, it means among the first. Machaon was celebrated among the Greeks for his medical skill. II. i. 514. 264. Doli fabricator ; builder of the treacherous fabric. He was directed by Minerva. See 15. 265. In- variant 5 they attack the city while they are descending from the citadel to the Scaean gate to meet the army. Sepultam. Comp. 253, iii. 630, vi. 424. 266. Portis ; ablative of the route. See on 187. Omncs socios ; all their companions ; i. e. those who have just landed from the ships. 267. Conscia ; confederate; conscia implies that those already in the city, and those just arrived have a mutual understanding of the plan of attack. 268. Comp. iv. 522. Aeglis $ unhappy ; sorrow-laden ; said of men, as compared with the gods. 269. Dono divum ; by the beneficence of the gods; ablative, cause of serpit. 270. In soninis ; in slumber. Comp. 302. Aeneas is repeatedly favored with warnings by visions and dreams. Hec- tor ; one of the sons of Priam, and the chief defender of Troy, slain by Achil- les, and dragged thrice round the walls of the city, or, according to Homer, thrice daily round the tomb of Patroclus. See on i. 483. 271. Largos detns ; a food of tears. Comp. i. 465. 272. Raptatns bigis, nt qnondam ; appearing as formerly after being dragged by the chariot. Aeneas had seen the corpse of Hector in this condition, after it had been brought back to Troy by Priam. The ghosts of the slain are conceived to appear like their disfigured and mutilated bodies. See vi. 494. 273. Per — tumentes ; for ioris per pedes tumentes trajsctis. Lora \ the Greek accusative, used with somewhat more boldness than usual, as it is applied not to a part of the person, as in i. 589, nor even to the dress, as i. 320. Grammarians differ as to the explanation of these accusatives, but it seems most philosophical to refer them all to the same general principle, namely, the accusative denot- ing the especial object to which the preceding participle or adjective relates. The ordinary Greek accusative here would have been pedes, accompanied by loris in the ablative : pierced as to his feet with thongs. 274. Hei milli. Hark. 389, N. 2. Qnalis refers to the appearance of Hector's person. 275. Redit. The present in vivid narration. II. 467, III. Exnvias ; the spoils ; those, namely, which had been taken from the body of Patroclus, whom Hector had slain in battle, and who had worn the armor of his friend, 382 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Achilles. Hence they are called here " the spoils of Achilles." For the ac- cusative, see Hark. 377 ; Z. § 458, 3d paragraph, 276. Jaculatas •, having hurled, or after he had hurled. The attack on the Grecian ships, here alluded to, is described in II. xv. 392 sq. Jaculari takes either the accusative of the object thrown or that of the object thrown at. Comp. Hor. 0. 1, 2, 3: jacidatus arces. Pappibns ; upon the ships; dative. The ships were drawn up from the water, with the sterns towards the land, and surrounded on the land side by fortifications. 278. 'Quae piaiima. Hector. See on i. 419. The wounds are those wantonly inflicted on the dead body of Hector by the Greeks, (see II. xxii. 369-375,) and the mutilations re- ceived when it was dragged round the walls by the chariot of Achilles. lltro ; at once, or spontaneously ; without waiting to be first spoken to by the ghost; join the adverb with compellare. Flciis ipse; myself also weeping; as well as he. 282. Morac. In his dream Aeneas does not realize that Hector is dead, but fancies that he has been long absent, and anxiously waited for. 283. Exspcctatc ; vocative by attraction for the nominative. See Arnold's Lat. Pr. 278; H. 369, 3. Ut ', interrogatively; how? It is usually joined here with aspicimus, but Wagner makes it quali- fy defessi. 286. Fcedavit ; has disfigured. 287. Nihil; the object of respondit understood. Nee — liioratur *, nor regards my useless inquiries; literally, me inquiring useless things. 289. Hen fnge. Comp. iii. 44.-— — 290. A culaiine ; from the summit; from top to bottom; like the Homeric nar' aKp-qs, II. xiii. 772. Comp. below, 603. Some editions read alto in- stead of alia. 291. Sat — datnm ; enough has been given; i. e. enough has been done by thee, Aeneas, for the country and for Priam. So Heyne interprets. Perhaps, however, the true sense is, enough has been given by the fates • the destinies of Priam and of Troy are satisfied, fulfilled. So sai BOOK SECOND. 383 \ fat isVeneriquc datum ; ix. 135. 292. Hac ; with thin; with mine. For the subjunctive imperf. and plup. after si, see Hark. 510 ; Z. § 524. 293. Sacra ; supply sua ; her sacred tilings and her household gods. A limit- ing word pertaining equally to two substantives is sometimes expressed only with the last. Comp. surgentem, i. 3G6. The penates of Troy are those which pertain to the whole state in common, as distinguished from those of individual families. 291. Comitcs $ as companions; in apposition with hos, His ; dative. Mocilia ; for urbem. 295. The order is : quae magna, ponto pererrato, denique statues. Comp. iii. 159. Rome is tha great city referred to; for Aeneas, in establishing the dynasty in Italy which ultimately built Rome, is the virtual founder of Rome itself. 296, 297. The vision seems to bring the small figure of Vesta, (as one of the •penatps,) the fillets, and other things which pertained to her worship, from the penetralia, or sanctuary of the house; thus indicating that Aeneas will soon be called upon to take charge of this and the other penates of Troy. ■ 298. Blocnia; the city. Miscentur ; are confused. Comp. i. 124, iv. 160. Dh'Crso luctu 5 with various sounds of woe; or, according to Heyne, with sounds of woe from various quarters. Comp. xii. 620. 299, 390. Secreta — rcccssit; stood apart and solitary ; the house of Anchises was re- mote from the Scaean gate, where the enemy, were chiefly assembled, and was also solitary, or without neighboring houses. Recessit, as refugit, iii. 536, denotes here situation without motion. 392. Exeutior somno ; I am roused from sleep. 303. Arreetis auribus. Comp. i. 152, ii. 2-06. 301. Vcluti quuni ; as the shepherd is ignorant (inscius) of the remote cause of the devastation around him, so Aeneas, at first stupefied by what he hears and sees, does not comprehend the origin and nature of the uproar. Comp. x. 405, xii. 521. Furcntibns Austris ; ablative absolute: while the xoinds are raging. Austris, for winds in general, as in i. 536. 305. Rapidns moutano fiumiuc ; (made) impetuous by the mountain flood; the ablative is the cause of rapidus, which is equivalent to qui factus est rapidus. 300. Bourn labores ; by metonymy for segetes. 307. Inscius ; ignorant (of the cause.) 308. Accipiens ; hearing. 309. Fides; the truth, or the fact ; namely, that the Greeks had got ^possession of the city; so fides is used, iii. 375, and Livy, vi. 13. 310. Deiphobi. Deiphobus was one of the sons of Priam. His death is described in vi. 509 sq. 311. Volcano ; for fire. See on i. 215. Proxittius ; next to the house of Deiphobus. 312. Ucalcgon ; a bold metonymy for the house of Uccdegon. Comp. iii. 275, Ucalegon is mentioned as one of the Trojan princes in the Iliad, iii. 148. Sigca freta \ the Sigean waters, or bay; so called from Sigeum, now Jenis- cheer, or Yenischehr, a promontory at the mouth of the Dardanelles, about five miles northwest of Troy. 313. €Iamorqne elangorque. Comp. i. 87. The tuba, though mentioned here, was not invented until long after the he- roic age. Nee sat rationis (est mihi ;) nor have I enough of deliberation • i. e. I have not a clear purpose in (seizing) arms ; not considering what is to 384 NOTES ON THE AENEID. be done or gained by fighting. For the genit. see H. 397, 4. 315. Bello; dative for ad helium. Comp. iii. 540. 315. Arceni ; the citadel. iiiimi ; the plural of animus usually denotes powerful emotion. 317. Pnklirnm ; the predicate accusative after esse understood, which has mori for its subject: to die is glorious, Harkness, 438, 3, and 538, 2; Z. § 597. Snccumt ; for the more usual occurrit ; it comes to my mind, that, &c. ; in the midst of the excitement I have one thought only, namely, that it is glorious to die in arms. 318. E€€e. Comp. 203. Pantlms; mentioned in the 15th Book of the Iliad. The Greek form of the word is Tldvfroos, ndv&ovs, hence the Lat. voc. Panthu from the Greek -iravbov. See H. 68 ; Z. § 52, 2. Arcis PkoeMqne 5 priest of the citadel only so far as he was priest of Apollo, whose temple, like those of the other tutelary gods, was in the citadel. 320. Sacra dcosquc. Comp. above, 293. Victos ; as in i. 68. 321. Carsn tendit ; hastens ; literally, holds (his way) with running. Liniina ; («ay) threshold; the house of Anchises and Aeneas. The arrival of Pan thus with the sacred things accords with the words of Hector's ghost: Troy commits to thee her gods. See 293. 322. Res snnima ; the public welfare ; our common cause ; in what condition is the chief interest ? Some understand : at what point is the principal con- flict going on? Forbiger prefers the former interpretation. Qnam prcndimns arccm 1 what stronghold do we (or are toe to) seize ? Since you, Panthus, have fled from the citadel itself, what stronghold is still remaining in our hands, or, for us to lay hold of for defence? This appears to be the most reasonable interpretation among the many which have been proposed for this doubtful passage. Prendinms, for prendemus. " The present is sometimes used for the future — when one asks oneself what must be done or thought on the instant." Madvig. II. 467, III. 5. 324. Snmma ; final. 325. Fuimus — fait ; we have been Trojans, Ilium has been. This is an emphatic way of saying, ice have ceased to be Trojans, Ilium no longer exists. See Harkness, 471, I. 326. Ferns; unpitying. 329. Sinon. Sec on 259. Miscet ; scatters all around. 330. Insnltnns expresses the joy Sinon feels in the success of his stratagem, as well as his contempt for the victims of it. Alii; others; opposed to that portion of the Greeks who have descended from the horse. Bipatcntilms portis ; at the open gates; more fully translated : ai the gates ' having their double doors thrown open. Comp. 266. 331. Millia quot; supply the antecedent tot, the sub- ject of adsunt understood : so many thousands are present as, d'c. See on i.430. Myceuis, Hark. 425, II. ; Z. §398. 332. Alii; others; another portion of the same countless host meant by the first alii, the greater part of whom are still at the gate, while some of their number, the second alii, have already penetrated into the streets of the city. This is "Wagner's explanation. Angnsta viarnni ; for angustas vias ; the nar- row passages. See on i. 422 ; Harkness, 438, 5 ; Z. § 435. 333. Oppositi ; opposed, that is, to the Trojans who attempt to escape. ■ BOOK SECOND. 385 Apneas rushing to battle 386 NOTES ON THE AENE1D. 331. Stat stricta 5 a lively expression for est stricta ; suggesting the erect position of the blade.- Mncrone CJrusco; an ablative of manner limit- ing stat. Priori ; those who are foremost, or nearest to the gate, and wno are the first to attempt resistance. 335. Cacco Martc *, in the furious conflict. Caeco is not here dark, or nocturnal, for the scene is lighted up by the conflagration, and it is moonlight. 33G. Nuniine divum ; by the divine impulse ; not by his own deliberate purpose, for he had not sat rationis in armis. 337. Tristis Erinys; the dark fury ; the gloomy spirit of conflict. 339. Addnnt se soeios ; join me as comrades. Comp. vi. 778. The names here given are invented by Virgil. 341. Aggloilierailt ; supply se; gather around. Kostro ; for meo, as in 139. Coroebus ; the son of Mygdon, a Phrygian king, described by post- Homeric poets as the accepted suitor of the mad Cassandra, and slain either by Diomedes or Neoptolemus. — ■ — 343. Iiisano ; passionate, ardent; a com- mon signification of the word ; though some refer it here to the hopeless- ness of his love ; frantic love. 344. Gcner ; as a (future) son-in-law. 345. Furentis ; prophetic. See on 246.-^ — 346. Audierit ; subjunctive un- der the same principle as above, 248. — ^347. Quos ubi vidi ; and when I saw (hem. Harkness, 4138 ; Z. § 803. Aadere ; venturing upon. Harkness, 535, I. 1„ 348o Super \ for insuper, moreover ; as in i. 29. The connec- tion seems to be this : besides the enthusiasm they already manifest, I seek to enkindle more, and so begin with these words. His is regarded by Thiel as an ablative of manner; comp. talibus, i. 559; by Forbiger and others as a dative for ad hos. 349. Pectora ; as animi, 144, for persons. Andeu- tem 5 supply me. Si YObis — est. The protasis is in the indicative, since there is no uncertainty, and the apodosis, moriamur and ruamus are for the imperative. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 435, foot-note g. Extrcma \ de- struction; extreme perils. 350. Certa enpido ; a fixed desire; implying both desire and resolve. Sequi. For the inf. depending on cupido est vobis, see note on 10. Sit. Hark. 529, 1. ; Z. § 552. W hat is the state of (lit. to) our fortunes. 351. Exccsscre. The ancients believed that the capture of a city or country was preceded by the departure of its tute- lary gods. Thus Horace, 0. 1 : Juno et deorum qidsquis amicior Afris inulta cesserat impotens tellure. Adytis ; ablative absolute with relictis. 352. Quibus \ through whom ; ablative of means. Gr. £ 247, R. 4; H. 420. Steterat ; had flourished. Comp. v. 56, i. 26S. 353. Moriamur — rnanins. u Let us die, and (to that end) rush into the midst of the enemy." Ladewig. Others take it for a striking example of the hystcron protcron. H. 63G, Y. 2. Comp. iii. 662. 354. Una sains ; predicate, nominative : to hope for no safety is the only safety of the conquered. 356. Raptores, See Harkness, 363, 1; comp. i. 21. 357. Exegit ; has driven forth ; i. c. from their dens. Caecos \ blind; i. e. to all danger. 359. Mediae, Sec on 218. 360. Jfox atra. The moon is at times obscured; as we learn from 397, 420, and 621. Cava umbra. Comp. i. 516, v. 810, ix. BOOK SECOND. 387 6*71, x. 636. 361, 362. Pando explket. Comp. 6, 7. Labores ; ca- lamines. 364, 365. Pcrqne — Pcrque. See on i. 18. The repetition of the preposition gives emphasis. Inertia : lifeless ; referring to the corpses of the slain. Others, with Heyne and Thiel, refer it to the helpless bodies of old men, women, and children, and persons unfit for war. Observe the climax in vias, domos, deorum limina, throughout the streets, dwellings, tem- ples. Poenas dant sanguine 5 suffer punishment with blood ; suffer death. Comp. 72. 367. Quondam; sometimes. Comp. 416, vii. 699, xii. 863. 369. Ibique; everywhere. Hark. 305, I. Payor. Hark. 608, V. Pluriraa imago ; very many an image ; meaning many a repetition of death, innumerable corpses, representations of death, everywhere seen ; thus Ovid, Met. 10, 726, repetitaque mortis imago. 371. AndrogCOS ; An- drogens, a Grecian hero, not mentioned in Homer. Credens; supposing ; supply nos esse. 372. Tltro ; at once, first ; as in 279 ; without being first addressed. 376, 3T7. Fida responsa; reliable answers. Sensit delap- gus; having fallen he perceived (it); a Greek idiom for sensit se delapsmn esse. Hark. 536, 2, 1) ; Z. § 612, at the end; Kuhner § 310, 3.- 3T8. Retro reprcssit; withdrew or checked. Comp. 169. 379. Vclnti, etc. ; a comparison derived from the Iliad, iii. 33 sqq. Aspris ; for asperis. 380. Hunii nitens ; walking on (or cdong) the ground. Harkness, 426, 2 ; Z. § 400, 2d paragraph. 380, 381. Refngit attollentem iras; has fed back from him, throwing his angry head upward; "throwing his neck up- ward threatening wrath." Thiel. Iras is equivalent to iratum caput. Colla. Greek ace. Et densis etc. ; and we surround them with our serried arms; the dative Us is understood; we are poured about (to) them. H. 384, 2 ; Z. § 418. que connects the verbs circumfundimur and ster- nimus. 385. Labori; conflict; like irovos in Homer. 386. Successu — animisqne ; exidting with success and with ardor; both are ablatives of cause; both success and boldness of spirit make the youth exult. In like manner confidence of spirit is assigned as a cause of exsultarc, in v. 398. Hence it is unnecessary to suppose any zeugma here. 387. Qua. Comp. i. 401. 388. Ostendit se dextra; for ostendit se dextram ; shoios herself favorable; dextra, adjectively, agreeing with fortuna. 389. Insignia; martial ornaments; the arms by which the Greeks were distinguished from the Trojans; especially their helmets and shields, with their peculiar devices. 390. Dolus ; supply sit. Requirat ; a question of appeal. See on 8. 391. Deiude. See on i. 195. 392, 393. Insigne decorum induitur ; puts on the beautiful device. Shields were often adorned with raised work ui bronze, representing sometimes a thunderbolt, or some formidable ani- mal, or, as on the shield of Achilles, scenes from life and history. For the ace. instead of the ablat. after induitur, see Harkness, 377 ; Z. § 458, 3d paragraph. 394. RMpeus ; dissyllable. See on i. 521. 390. Hand nnmine nostro ; not under a favorable divinity ; literally, not under our own divinity. Noster and the other possessives sometimes have the force of se- 388 NOTES ON THE AENEID. cundus, propitious. Comp. v. 832 : ferunt sua Jlamina classem. Thiel re- fers this, and parallel expressions in the ablative, to Z. § 472, the ablativus modi. Comp. iii. 17, iv. 103, iv. 340; also Hor. 0. 3, 6, 1 : Troja renascens lugubri alite ; 1, 15, 5; inula avi ; Cic. in Catil. 1, 13: hisce ominibus — us- dcm auspiciis. 401. Conduntnr 5 for se condunt. Comp. 24. Alvo. See on 51. 402. Nihil fas (est); for non licet. Fas is what accords with the decrees of the gods. For nihil, as an emphatic non, see Gr. § 277, R. 2,(b); H. 457, 3. Qnenquani. Harkness, 457; Z. § 709, 17. Trans- late the passage : It is not right that any one should be confident, when the gods are opposed. Divis is in the ablat. abs., and not governed by Jiderc, which is used here absolutely, or without a case following. The sentiment is intended to introduce the incident which immediately follows, and which turns the tide of success against the Trojans. 103. Passis crinibns. Cas- sandra was a prophetess, inspired with the divine frenzy ; hence the di- shevelled hair, as in the description of the prophetess at Cumae, vi. 48 : non comtae mansere comae. Priameia ; daughter of Priam ; from the Greek form Upia/j.f]io?. Harkness, 575, 5. 404. A templo Minervae ; she had fled to the shrine of Minerva for refuge. Adytis ; from the inner sanctuary. This was the occasion of the outrage referred to in i. 41, which provoked the wrath of Minerva against Ajax Oilelis. 407. Spccicm $ spectacle. Corocbus. See 341 sqq. Furiata nicnte ; ablat. absol. 108. Pcritnrus. Hark. 549, 3 ; Z. § 639. 409. Densis arniis ; ablat. of manner, as in 383. . lis, or hostibics, in the dat., is understood after incurrimus. 410. Delubri culmiiie. A party of Trojans was hurling down missiles from the top of the temple of Minerva. 411. Obruimur : for the quantity of the last syllable here, see on t pavor, 369. 412. Armoruni facie, etc.; on account of the appearance ./ our arms, and the mistake arising from our Grecian crests ; so facies is used in v. 768. 413. Ereptae Yirginis ; at the rescue of the virgin; a causal genitive, like jubaricm, 212; Gr. § 211, R. 1. For the use of the participle see PI. 549, N. 2 ; Z. § 637. 414. Acerri- inns. Ajax was exasperated by the loss of Cassandra, whom he had seized as his peculiar captive. 415. Dolopum. See on 7. 416. Adversi ; op- posed to each other. Quondam; as in 367. Turbine rupto ; a whirl- wind having burst ; not an ablative of manner. 417. Comp. i. 85, 86. 418. Equis ; limiting laetus. Comp. tegmine, i. 275. The winds are sometimes described as riding on horses; as Eurip. Phoen. 2, 18: Zzcpvpos linrevaas ; Hor. 0. 4, 4, 44: Eurus per Siculas equitat undas. 419. Spu- meus Nereus ; the foaming Nereus. Nereus (dissyllable) was an ancient sea-god, son of Pontus, to whom the trident and the dominion of the sea are sometimes attributed, as here. Inio fuudo. Comp. i. 84 and 125. 420. Si quos; for quoscumqite. Per ninbram. Comp. 397. 421i Insidiis ; by our stratagems. See 3S7. Crbe. Harkness, 425, II. 1. 422. Primi ; the foremost ; those who now came near enough to examine us more closely. Mentila ; used here passively; we may translate it, BOOK SECOND. 389 counterfeit, or assumed. Hark. 231, 2 ; Z. § 632. Mentitos is also under- stood with clipcos. AgBOSCiuit ; they recognize ; they perceive that out arms and shields are theirs, though worn by enemies. 423. Ora SOUO discordia siffiiant ; they point out (to each other) our speech, differing (from theirs) in sound. Ora is put for speech, or dialect ; sono refers to pronunci- ation, or accent, in which alone Virgil supposes the language of the Trojana to have differed from that of the Greeks. 424« liicet ; instantly, there- upon; so in poets of the golden age. Thiel takes signare here as equivalent to declarare, indicare. 425. Penelei 5 scanned Po-ne-le-I, (JlrjveTiecjg ;) H. 68 ; Peneleus here is an imaginary personage. Dextra. Comp. i. 98. Armipotcntis. See on delubri, 410. Ad aram ; near the altar ; the great altar stood at the foot of the steps in front of the lipovaog, not within the temple itself. 426. Unas; emphatic, as in i. 15. 427. Aeqni. H. 399, II; Z. § 438. 428. Dis alitcr visum ; it seemed oilierwise to the gods ; he deserved to live, but the gods willed it differently. The good and evil are alike subject to accident and death. Comp. below, 430. 429. Sociis; by their friends on the summit of the temple, who are ignorant of their real character. See 410. Panthn. See 318, 320. 430. Infula ; the fillet of the priest is put by metonymy for the sacred office itself. 431. Flamma meoruiH iciviuni). Aeneas speaks as if burning Troy were a great funeral pile, in which his slain countrymen had been consumed. 432. Vestro may be referred both to Troy, implied in lliaci, and to meorum. ■ 433. Vices Daiianm ; perils from, attacks made by, the Greeks. Vitavisse ; the subject, me, is omitted, as not unfrequently, where the pro- noun is easily suggested by the foregoing words. Comp. iii. 184, 201, 603, iv. 493, vi. 457. Fata faissent contains the nation of decreeing, command- ing ; hence the following subjunctive with ut. xfark. 498, II. ; Z. § 620. 431. Mann; by my hand; by my bold deeds. Translate the passage : if the fates had decreed that I should fall, I deserved (death) by my prowess. 435. Iphitus et Pelias niecnm ; supply divelluntur ; are separated from the rest %oith me. 436. Qaorani ; a partitive genitive, after a proper name used partitively. Comp. i. 71. A substantive sometimes supplies the place of a partitive. Eamshorn, § 105, c; Madvig, § 284, obs. 2. Aevo gravi- 0r$ somewhat enfeebled by age; the comparative according to Harkness, 444, 1 ; Z. § 104, 1, n. Yulnere llixi $ the wound of, that is, given by, Ulys- ses. Harkness, 396, II. For this form of the genitive, see on i. 30. 437. Clamore ; by the shouting ; Aeneas is now attracted by the noise of battle to the palace of Priam, on the Acropolis. 43S -558. On reaching the Acropolis, Aeneas finds the great body of the Greeks, led oc by Pyrrhus, making a furious assault on the front of the palace of Priam. Ho effects an entrance by a private postern gate, and, ascending to the roof and battle- ments, aids the defenders in hurling do-vvn missiles, and masses of the building male rial, en the assailants. From the battlements he sees the Greeks under Pyrrhus finally burst through the principal gate, and rush, into the interior of the palace. Ue 390 NOTES ON THE AENEID. sees Pyrrhus slay Polites, a son of Priam, at the feet of his father, and Priam himself after a feeble resistance, slain by Pyrrhus near the family altar. 433. Ceu, in the sense of as if, is followed by the subjunctive ; II. 513, II. N. 2 ; as if the other battles were nowhere raging ; i. e. as if all the fighting were concentrated here. Bella = proelia ; a poetic use of the word. 440. Sic is explanatory of the foregoing words, and qualifies indomilum, ruentes, and obsessum ; so furious, rushing so, and so closely beset. Blar- tem ; conflict ; as in 335. For the participle after cernimus, see Harkness, 535, 4; Z. § 636. The Greeks are making an attack on the front of the palace in two divisions ; one party is attempting, by means of scaling- ladders, to reach the roofs of the buildings, (442-444;) another, headed by Pyrrhus, is storming the palace gate, under cover of their shields, which they join together above their heads, by lapping one shield over another, like the tiles or shingles of a roof; thus forming a testudo, under the shelter of which they are safe from the missiles hurled down upon them by the defenders. The Trojans are vigorously defending the palace, partly in the vestibule and court within the gate, partly on the walls and roofs. 441. Acta tcstndmc ; a testudo having been advanced. Agere is more properly said of heavy military engines, moved upon rollers; but here, as in ix. 505, of the testudo formed by shields, the soldiers who form it advancing in a compact body to the point of attack. limen ; the gate. 442. Hac- rcnt ; the ladders terminate at the upper end in hooks. Parietibns \ the ablative ; on the walls ; the sides of the palace, not moenia, city walls. On the pronunciation of the word here, paryetibus, see note on abiete, 16. Sub; up to. For its position, see Hark. 569, II. 1. 443. Nitnutnr 5 they climb ; referring to the assailants. GradibHS ; on the steps (of the ladders.) Ad tela ; against the missiles ; i. e. of the Trojans on the walls. Join sinistris with objiciunt ; they present their shields with their left hands. An attack upon a fortified palace. 445,440. Tecta cuiniina; the covered summits; the whole roofing, in- cluding also the gilded rafters, auratas trabes, underneath the tile?. Hi.- BOOK SECOND. 391 — telis ; with such weapons as these. 446. Ultima ; the end of things; when they see that things have come to the last extremity. -44T. Extrema P PiJI^-^iJFj Attack upon an ancient citade., in Diorte ; m ^e Jcrbum ; thus, the sovereign of Asia once proud of so many tribes and countries, (under his sway.) Thiel and others give regnatorem a verbal power, and make populis and terris in the dative after it : the proud sovereign over so many, &c. ; but comp. 504, and v. 268, 473, where superbus is in like manner accompanied by an ablative of cause. 55T. Asiae. The western part of Asia Minor is meant. 558. Sine nomine ; without a name; because deprived of tin. head, that by which the individual is distinguished. 559-631. Aeneas is reminded by the fate of Priam and his house, of his own falhei and family, and is hastening homeward, when he discovers the Grecian Helen, the cause of all these misfortunes, lurking in one of the temples. He stops, and is on the point of taking vengeance by putting her to deatb, but is deterred by his mother, who appears to him in her own form, and reveals to him the gods at work in the destruc- tion of Troy. He submits to fate, and, guarded by Venus, arrives at his home in safety. 559. At. See on i. 267. Tnm primum. Aeneas is now for the first time awakened to all the horrors of his own situation, and that of his family, which, perhaps, is undergoing all the outrage he is now witnessing in the palace of Priam. 561. AquaCYuni ; of the same age; i. e. as Anchises. 562. Subiit; came to my mind. Supply mentem. Comp. 575. Crcttsa \ the wife of Aeneas, and daughter of Priam. 563. Domns \ the last syllable is lengthened here by the ictus. Gr. § 309, K. 1, (1). Casus ; the fortune ; as in i. 623. 564. Respicio ; I look about. He has been absorbed in the scene in the court below, and the death of Priam. Now he withdraws his eyes to consider what is going on around him on the battlements. Sit ; for the mode, see on 506, Quae copia ; what num- ber, or force ? 566. Ad terrain, etc. ; they have cast themselves (from the battlements) to the ground. The perfect definite is used here with reference to the foregoing historical present. 567. The passage included in brackets is inconsistent with vi. 510-527, and is said to have been set aside by Tucca and Varius, the critics to Avhom the manuscript of Virgil was committed by Augustus. Hence they are wanting in most of the manu- scripts ; but they are regarded as genuine by the best recent commentators, and, also, as not unworthy of the poet. Adco. Virgil often joins this particle with jam. It may be translated, now indeed. Comp. v. 268, 864, viii. 585, xi. 275, 487. Super unus eram ; for supereram unus ; I was re- maining alone. Liniina ; shrine. 568. Servantem ; keeping; i. e. holding, as a place of refuge, secure on account of its sacredness. 569. Tyndarids ; the daughter of Tyndarus. Helen, the daughter of Tyndarus and Leda. See i. 652. 570. Errant! \ to me wandering. He has left the battlements of the palace, but is still on the Acropolis, and seeking to escape to his own house, without coming in contact with the enemy. Hence he pursues a devious course, looking about cautiously ; per cuncta oculos ferenti. 571. Eversa Pergama J the overthrow of Troy. Gr. § 274, II. 5 ; H. 549, N. 2. Poenas Danaum ; punishment from the Greeks. Comp. BOOK SECOND. 397 Ulixi, 435. Conjngis ; Mcnelaus. 573. Communis Erioys ; the common fury of Troy and of her own country ; because she had been the cause of Menel&us pursues Helen. the ten years' war, which had been attended with many disasters to the Greeks, and was now closing with the destruction of Troy. 574. Aris Sedeuat. Comp. 525. Invisa ; in its literal signification ; unseen, unno- ticed. Others understand by it, odious, hateful, both to gods and men. 575. Ignes; fury; the fires of passion. Snlrit ira; the angry impulse, or purpose, enters my mind. 576. The infinitives as in 10. Sceleratas poenas ; for sceleris poenas, or sceleratae poenas : the penalty of Iter guilt, or from the guilty one ; the former is preferable. Comp. vi. 563. 577. Scilicet ; forsooth. Mycenas ; for Graeciam. Comp. i. 650. 578. Tri- noiplio ; ablat. abs., with parto. 579. Conjnginm ; for conjugem. Comp. xi. 270. Patres ; parents; as soceros, 457. 580. Plirygiis ; Trojan; as in 68. Comitata. Comp. i. 312, and note. Ministris. Hark. 231, 2. In the Odyssey, books 4th and 15th, we find Helen reinstated as queen in the palace of Menelaus at Sparta. It should be remarked that the impression given by Virgil of Helen is widely different from that which we get from the Iliad and Odyssey, where she is represented rather as the vic- tim of misfortune, than as a deliberate evil-doer. 581, 582. The future perfects anticipate the time when the sack of Troy shall be looked back upon as a past event, and they relate to the foregoing futures, ibit and videbit. Comp. iv. 591. 583. Nott itaj it shall not be thus. 584. Feminea ; possessive; a woman 's punishment ; as Hectoreur.i, 543. 585, Extiiixisse. The infinitive here is peculiar, as it expresses the cause of laudator t which, in prose, would be quod extinxerim ; translate, I shall bi f raised for having destroyed the wretch. Nefas ; for ncfariam ; ths ac- cursed woman. Merentis $ from (lit. of) her deserving it. Comp. 229. 586. Explesse; more intensive than implesse ; to have filled up, to have- satisfied. 587. Ultricis flammae ; with avenging fury ; literally, to have filled my mind of {to have made it full of) vengeful flame. The genitive, 398 NOTES ON THE AENEID. after a verb signifying to fill. II. 410, V. 1 ; comp. i. 215. Satiasse *, U have appeased. The manes of the slain cannot be quiet in the lower world, until they are revenged. 58S. Fcrebar. Comp. 511. Lit., I teas being carried away. 590. Para luce; in clear light ; not in a cloud, as gods often appear. 591. Confessa ; for the present, as comitata, 530 ; mani- festing herself as a goddess ; not disguised as in i. 314 sq. 592. Quanta ; so great as ; for the gods are conceived to be of lofty stature. Prehensun} — COiitinnit ; supply me; caught and held me. See on i. 69. 595. Quo- iiam ; whither. The particle nam, suffixed to pronouns and adverbs, indi- cates some degree of astonishment. Nostri \ for (literally, of) its. Yenus is represented as including herself with the family of Aeneas. Comp. i. 250. For the difference in the usage of the forms nostri and nostrum, see Hark- ness, 446, N. 3;.Z. § 431. 596. Prias ; first; i. e. before you think of slaying Helen. Ubi. Interrogative. 597. — lie in prose would be joined to supcret. The poets sometimes join the enclitics, que, ne, ve, to some word after the first in the clause, or group, which they iniroduce. 599. Acies; battalions. Resistat; Harkness, 507,11. ; Z. § 524; unless my care opposed (were opposing.) The present for the imperfect. 600. Tulerint \ Hanserit ; woidd already have taken away and slain. The per- fects suppose the completion of the action at the present time. 601. Tibi *, join with evertit as a dativus incommodi ; the idea is: not the hateful beauty of Helen, not the guilty Paris, but the severity of the gods, is over- throwing this dominion for thee. 602. — ve \ translate nor. See H. 554, II. N. ; Z. § 337. Neither Helen nor Paris is the real cause of the destruction of Troy. 603. Opes ; might, power. A culniine. Comp. 290, and note. — - — 601. Adspice. Yenus now causes Aeneas to see all that the gods see ; the great gods themselves, though invisible to men, are at work in the destruction of Troy.- object after hebetat, instead of visus tuos, or genit. tui.- gathers darkly ; humida is vapory, hence obscure. -{S0G. fte qua parentis jussa time ; do not fear to follow any commands of thy mother. For now that your eyes are opened to things invisible, you may understand that her c-ounsels are safe. 609. tlndautciM ; rising in leaves; comp. viii. 257: fumus agit undam. Pulvere \ with mingled dust. Literally, dust being mingled. See Z. § 472, n. 1, 2d paragraph. 610. Ncptunus, Neptune had built the walls of Troy for Laomedon, the father of Priam, and was de- frauded by that king of his stipulated reward. Hence his hostility to Troy. Trideuti ; join with emota. Comp. i. 145, ii. 418. 612. Scaeas. The Scaean gate was on the west side of Troy, looking towards the sea. By this the Grecians were still pouring into the city. Comp. 330.— — 613. Prima; foremost; in the van; as leader of the Greeks. Comp. Hor. O. 3, 3, 63: me (Juno) ducente victrices catervas. 615. Jam. Comp." 310. This par- ticle sometimes serves in narrative to set off a statement distinctly from the foregoing. Respice. Comp. 564. His attention had been directed thug BOOK SECOND. 399 far by Venus to the walls and the gate, where Neptune and Juno are acting ; now he turns to behold Minerva, who stands upon the battlements of the citadel. 616. Nioibo eflfnlgens et Gorgone saeva ; bright with a cloud, and with the cruel gorgon. Both the surrounding cloud, which betokens her anger, and the gorgon's head on her shield, are made luminous by the flames of the burning city. 617. Ipse pater: even Jupiter, though not unfriendly to the Trojans, must execute the decree of destiny. -619. Eripc fngam ; hasten your flight ; seize the opportunity of flight, while flight is still possible. Fineni impone labori \ put an end to your struggle. 620. Limine ; for the case, see on 244.- 621. Dixerat ; for this usage of the plup. see Gr. § 259, R. 1, (3). 622. Birae fades \ fearful forms ; the gods, now made visible to Aeneas, and exerting their powers against Troy. 621. Tnni vero \ then indeed; when my eyes were thus opened. Yisnin (est); was seen. 625. Neptnnia* Troy is thus called because Nep- tune constructed its walls. 626. Ac veluti qnnni ; even as when. Comp. i. 148, iv. 402. Thiel thinks that no apodosis need, be supplied in such sen- tences, ac having the force of at que adeo. 627. Ferro Mpennibnsqne ; hendiadys for ferreis bipennibus ; iron axes. See on i. 61. Accisani ; which they have begun to cut (literally, being cut iipoii) with iron, and fre- quent blows of the axe. Instant; with inf., as i. 423; strive to overthrow. 628. Minatnr; threatens to fall. 629. Coniani; leaf-crown; the foli- age of trees is often called coma. Comp. G. ii. 368, iv. 13*7 ; Hor. 0. 1, 21, 5. The accusative after tremefacta is to be explained like oculos, i. 228. Vertice j join with nutat as an ablative of manner. 630. Snpremnm; for ike last time; adverbially. Comp. iii. 68; see Harkness, 382; Z. § 267. 632-746. Anchises at first refuses to join Aeneas in his flight, hut yields at last to the signs and warnings sent hy Jupiter. While they are making their way out of the city, Creusa, the wife of Aeneas, is separated from her companions and lost ; hut she f\s not missed until they reach the place of rendezvous, outside of the gate. 632. Desccndo. Aeneas descends from the Acropolis to his father's palace. He had already left the palace of Priam. See 570. Dncenle deo; the divine one (Venus) guiding. Comp. 620. Deo, like deus, (Alecto,) in vii. 498, is here generic, as 6, % 0eo?. 633. Expedior, recednnt. Aeneas, by the divine agency of his mother, is carried safely through the fire and the enemy, weapons and flames moving aside from him. -634. Perventnm (est a me)=perveni; 1 arrived at.f— 635. Antiqnas. The ne- cessity of forsaking his home is the more painful, as it has been the abode of a long line of ancestors. His trial is also increased by the unexpected refusal of his father to accompany him. 636. Priuram, in both instances, agrees with quern. Aeneas must take up, and carry, his father; for he had been formerly disabled by a stroke of lightning. See 64S, 649. Tollere here implies both to take up, and carry. 638. Integer aevi ; for integer aevo ; unimpaired in age. So ix. 255, and Horace, 0. 1, 22, 1 : integer vitae ; H. 399, III. 1 ; Z. § 437. 639. Sangois and Tires arc also thus connected 4:00 NOTES ON THE AENEID. in v. 396. — — Slant robore; whose strength remains firm in its own vigor needing the aid of none ; for the ablat. sec on i. 268, and above, 88. 610. Agitate; urge forward; implying both planning and executing. 642. Satis snperque; there is an ellipsis of est and quod; it is enough and more that I have seen, &c. The pi. as nos, 89. Una necessarily follows the number of excidia, (Hark. 1*75, N. 1 ; Z. § 115, note,) which is put in the plural, perhaps, to suggest all the appalling circumstances attending the destruction of a city. Troy had been captured and sacked by Hercules, during the reign of Laomedon ; Anch. has survived that capture of the city by Hercules, and that is enough. He does not wish to outlive the second sack of Troy, now being made by the Greeks. Snperavinms, for superfuimus ; as in 597, and iii. 339. The dative is under the general rule, H. 384 ; Z. 406. 644. Sic position ; thus, thus, lying. He is reclining on a couch, in the position of one dead, or dying. Comp. iv. 681. Affati 5 having bid farewell to me. It was the custom, immediately on the decease of a Roman, for the nearest relative at the bedside to call on the dead by name, and utter three times in a loud voice the word vale. See iii. 68, and vi. 506. This ceremony was also repeated at the funeral pile, and at the tomb. Anchises wishes them to treat him as if al- ready dead, and bid him farewell. 645. This line has caused much dis- cussion. Manic is understood by some to signify, by my own hand, that is, by suicide; by others the enemy's hand, and by others simply violence, or a death inflicted by a human hand, as opposed to a natural death. The latter, which is Thiel's interpretation, is probably correct. The words may be rendered: as for me, I shall meet my death by violence. MiscreMtnr \ the enemy will show compassion ; that is, they will put me out of my misery, by slaying me, while seeking to plunder my house and person. 646. Facilis jactura scpukhri ; the loss of burial is easy. This sentiment is very unnatural for a Greek or Roman. Comp. iv. 620, vi. 333. 648. Demoror. Hark. 467, 2. Ex quo $ supply tempore. 649. Fiilminis afflavit veil- tis ; blighted with the blasts of lightning. The wind was supposed, by some ancient philosophers, to propel the lightning from the clouds. Anchises was struck with lightning and thus crippled, for divulging to mortals his amour with the goddess Venus. 650. Perstabat, figuratively; he per- sisted; fixus is used literally ; fixed, (in his position and place.) 651. IVos ; comp. 139; the plural for the singular. Effnsi lacriniis (suihus) ; equiva- lent to effusi in lacrimas ; translate: ice were dissolved in tears. Some sup- ply a verb, orare, or obtestari ; but it seems to be unnecessary. Lacrimis is the ablative of manner. 652, 653. Kc vellet. The purpose of the en- treaty implied in the foregoing words. 653. Fato urgenti incumbere ; to urge on the fate (death) already impending. Incumbere is used figuratively for accelerare. 654. In; prepositions belonging alike to two terms, arc sometimes joined by the poets to the second, instead of the first. Comp. v. 512, vi. 416; see note on 293. 655. In arma fcror; I am rushing to BOOK SECOND. 401 » arms; or, to the combat.. Comp. 337. 656. Jam; now; after every plan has been tried in vain to save my father. Fortuna; resotirce. 658. Spcrasti = exspectavisti ; as in iv. 419. Here, and in iv. 305, v. 18, the present, instead of the future, is used after this verb; also after promittcre, iv. 487. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 15. Tautimi nefas ; such an impious thought ; as that a son should forsake his father in peril 660. Sedet hoc animo , supply tibi ; this is determined in your mind. For parallel expres- sions, comp. iv. 15, v. 418, vii. 368. 661. Isti leto ; to that death (which you choose.) Harkness, 450; Z. § 127.— — 662. Jam$ presently. 663. Ante ora, ad aras. Both circumstances aggravated the cruelty and im- piety of the murder. Patris, patrem. Harkness, 578. 664. Hoc erat, (Mud, ) qnod ; toas it this for which ; was this the purpose for which ? Comp. iv. 675. For the accusative quod, see Gr. § 235, R. 11. 665. Eripis. See 663. The present here seems to mean: you have been and still arc saving me. See Harkness, 467, I. 667. In altering sangninc \ in the blood of each other. The account of alter is not sufficiently full in the gram- mars. It is evident that we have here a proper usage of the word, in which it is less restricted than utriusquc, and less general than alias. Mactatos. Harkness, 439, 2 ; Z. § 376, b. Cernain. The present subjunctive after the leading verb erat is anomalous ; but in the mind of the speaker it stands connected rather with eripis than erat ; thus, you have been rescuing me that i may see, &c. ; this was your purpose. See H. 492, 1 ; Z. § 512, note. The following observation from Madvig, 383, obs. 4, is to the point. " Sometimes the tense of a dependent proposition is regulated, less accu- rately, not by the leading proposition, but by a remark in another tense, which is inserted between the leading and subordinate propositions." 669. Sinite omits ut according to Harkness, 499, 2. 670. Nnnqaam is an emphatic substitute for non. Excitement and passion disregard the more exact forms of expression. 671. Clipe© \ dat. The arm passes through a leather strap, which is fastened behind and across the middle of the shield, and the hand grasps the handle between the centre and the circumference. Observe the imperfect in this passage, as in 588. 674. Patri*, for ad patrem. 675. Et \ also. 676. Expertus j taught by experience. Samptis in armis ; in taking up arms. Gr. § 274, E. 5 ; H. 549, K 2. 678. Relinqnor. Harkness, 463, I. Quondam \ once called, but now not treated as your wife. 680. Dictn. See on i. 11 1. Oritur ; for the con- jugation, see H. 288, 2; Z. § 210. 682, 683. Levis apex ; a light, pointed flame. It was the appearance of a flame, pointed like the peak of a priest's cap, and called levis, light, because it was airy and unsubstantial. Yerticc — snmmo ; from the crown of his head. Do not imagine that his head was covered with a cap. Fundere; to emit. Tactn innoxia; harmless with its touch ; in respect to its touch. Comp. G. hi. 416. 685. Pavidi metn ; trembling with fear. Trepidare 5 the historical infinitive ; we were hurrying about. See Hark. 536, 1; comp. iv. 121 686. Sane- 402 NOTES ON THE AENEID. tos ; holy ; because sent by the gods. 688. Caelo ; for ad coelum. Comp. 405. 690. Aspice ; for respice ; regard us. Hoc tail turn ; supply peto a te; this (thing) only I ask of thee.— — 691. Haec Oinina firma. Anchises thinks he sees in this prodigy a token of divine favor, but requires some ad- ditional sign to confirm his hope. Ladewig adopts augurium, the conjectu- ral reading of Peerlkamp, instead of auxilium. 693. Intonnit is im- personal, (see Hark. 300,) and laevnm is an adverb ; it thundered on the left. See on supremu?n, 630. 694. Stella ; here a meteor, or fire-ball. — Facem \ a fiery train. Join midta cum luce with/acem ducens. 695. Tccti ; of the house; i. e. the palace of Anchises. 696. Idaea silva. In the pine forest on Mount Ida, south of Troy. The course of the meteor showed that the family of Anchises must flee from the palace to Mount Ida. 69T. Tnm ; at the same time. Longo littiitc ; in a long line ; ablative of the manner of dat lucem. Salens; its track ; like a furrow in the air. 699. Se tollit ad auras \ lifts himself up. The old man rises up from his couch. See 644. TOO. Sanctum. Comp. 686. 703. Yestro in nn- mine, etc. ; Troy is in your divine keeping. Comp. ix. 247. That which survives of the family of Anchises represents Troy, and is destined to found a new Troy in another land. Anchises is now satisfied that this germ of a second, and more fortunate, Troy, preserved in his own family, is under the care of the gods. 705. Moenia ; for urbem. Clarior refers to the roar- ing of the conflagration; the fire is heard more distinctly. 706. Aestus = calorem; the flames roll nearer their burning tides. 707. As in 657 sq. ; the lively interest of the story recalls to Aeneas the very words he addressed to his father on this occasion. Cervici. Hark. 386 ;. Gr. § 224, 4. laiponcre 8 , for impone te. 708. SnMfeo ; supply te. Harkness, 386, 3 ; Z. 386, note ; comp. iv. 599. Subiisse humeris parentem. Translate freely : / myself will take you on my shoulders ; literally, will go under you with my shoulders. Hnnicris is the ablat. of manner. Istc. See on 661. 711. Longe ; at some distance. Comp. 725. The parties must not go in one body, as that would be more likely to attract the attention of the enemy. Thus, too, the slaves must reach the place of meeting by different paths, or from different directions, {ex diverso.) 712. Advertite, with the ablat. of animus, instead of the accusative, is very rare. Supply ad ea; attend to those things which, &c. 713. Egressis ; to those having gone forth ; i. e. as yon go out of the city there is a mound, &c. Madvig, 241, obs. 6, quotes similar instances from Livy, vii. 10, xxvi. 33. The dative of a participle is occasionally used to denote when (under what circumstances) a thing shows itself. -714. Desertac. Comp. ill. 646, xi. 843. Solitary is applied here to the goddess herself, instead of the temple ; in prose it would be templum desertum. 717. Sacra. See Hector's admonition, 293, 294. The sacred things had been conveyed to the house of Anchises, at least a part of them, by Panthus. See 320. 720. Abkiero. To engage in religious rites, or to touch the sacred things, without first washing the hands in living, that, is, BOOK SECOND. 403 running, or spring water, was deemed impious. 721. Latos hnnieros cor- responds to the Homeric evpeas ibfxovs. For the accusat. see Hark. 3*78 ; Z. | 458. Snl)jccta; bent, or boived, (to receive the burden.) 722. Super \ adverbial; as in ix. 168. I am covered above as to my broad shoul- ders and boived neck, &c. 725. Pone. Comp. x. 226. Opaea locorum ; obscure places. Gr. § 212, R. 3, note 4; H.438, 5. See on i. 422, 727. Adverso glomerati ex agaiine ; crowded together in an opposing phalanx. This is the interpretation of Wunderlich, followed by Thiel and Forbiger, who regard ex here as denoting manner. Heyne takes ex more literally : assembled or gathered together out of the opposing army. 729. Snspensuni ; anxious. Comp. 114 and iii. 372. Comiti. See 111. 731. Evasisse ; to have passed through in safety. Comp. iii. 282, vi. 425. Aeneas now re- lates the sudden panic which the near approach of a party of Greeks occa- sioned, and which led, in the confusion of the moment, to the separation of Creiisa from the rest of the party. 735. Mihi. Hark. 385, II. 2. Trans- late as a possessive with mentem ; my mind.— — Nestfo qnod = aliquod ; some. Hark. 529, 5, 3) ; Z. § 553, at the end. Male anricum ; unfriendly. Comp. 23, iv. 8. 736. Confusani eripuit ; equivalent to confudit et eripu- it. Comp. i. 69. In his alarm he lost his presence of mind, through the influence of some unfriendly divinity. Cursu. Comp. i. 157. 737. Nota regione ; from the known direction of the way. See the examples of the meaning of regio quoted in the lexicons. 738-74©o This passage has created much difficulty on account of the irregular construction and arrangement of the words. Mihi is naturally understood after conjux erepta, and misero agrees with mihi. Below, in verse 76 sq., the ghost of Creiisa reveals to Aeneas that she is in the service of the goddess Cybele, but leaves him uncertain how she was taken away ; and this is still, a mystery at the time when Aeneas is telling the story ; hence the questions are not inappropriate. Translate thus: Alas! did my wife Creiisa, taken from me, unhappy one I by fate remain behind? did she wander from the path ? did she sit down weary ? (It is) uncertain. The questions are di- rect. Sen is here for an. Ncc connects incertum (est), and est reddita. 741. Nee amissam respexi animnmve reflexi ; nor did I look back for the lost one, or turn my thoughts (to her.) Respexi is taken in its literal sense, as in v. 168, ix. 389, x. 269. 742. Cereris ; the temple of Ceres. See 714 ; comp. Apollo, iii. 275. For the omission of ad in this verse, see on i. 2. 744. Defnit — fefellit ; she alone was missing, and had escaped the no Vice of her companions, &c. 745. Amens ; causal ; in my madness. Que is joined, in scanning, with the following verse. See Harkness, 613, N. 5. 747-804. Aeneas returns through the city, and wanders everywhere in search o, Creiisa, even venturing into the midst of the Greeks, who now hold complete posses- sion. The shade of Creiisa appears to him, consoles his grief, assures him of her hap- piness, and nrodicts his final settlement in Italy. He returns to his friends, who have i04 NOTES ON THE AENEID. been joined, in the mean time, by a multitude of fugitives, and conducts them to Mount Ida. 748. dura ; for cava ; hollow. Recondo. Comp. the use of occulit, l. 312. 749. Ciligor. Aeneas has given his weapons to his attendants, while carrying his father. Now he resumes them. 750. Stat ; supply miht sententia ; the purpose stands to me ■ / determine. Comp. sedet, 660. 751. Caput; for vitam, 753. Qua. See on 387. Gressum ; for pedem. Comp. 657. 754. Observata sequor per noctem ; / survey ana retrace my footsteps in the darkness ; join retro with sequor ; literally, follow back. Comp. 736. Luniinc lustro ; examine with my eyes. Comp. viii. 153. 755. Horror ; for the objects which occasion horror. Silcntia. Gr. § 98; H. 130,3. 756. Si forte, si forte; if by chance, if but by chance. The repetition denotes the mingled feelings of hope and fear with which he retraced his way homeward. With 8% tulisset, reperturus or visurus may be supplied as the apodosis. Finding his own palace occupied by the Greeks, and partly in flames, he hastens to the citadel. 759. Aestns ; as in 706.- 760. Arcem; the Acropolis. 761. Asylo; in the sanctuary The temple of Juno was a place of refuge and safety, especially on the pres« ent occasion, because that goddess was reverenced more than any other by the Argives. Phoenix had been one of the teachers of Achilles. 764. Mensae. Perhaps small tables and tripods of bronze, or of gold and silver, which served as altars of incense, or on which the feasts of the gods were placed, as in the Koman ceremony of the lectistemium. See Lersch, § 66. 765. Auro solidi ; solid with gold; for ex auro solido. Comp. i. 655. Sine fine ; incessantly. 773. Major. The ghost of the dead was sup- posed to be larger than the living person. 774. Steterunt ; the penulti- mate syllable is shortened by systole. H. 608, VI.; Z. § 163. Fanci- bns. The ablative is more common than the dative after haerere. 775. Affiiri. Comp. 685. 779. Ant, instead of nee. Gr § 198, ii. 2, d; Z. § 337. " The connection of a new proposition, which is also negative, by a simple ant, is rare and poetical." Madvig, § 458, c, obs. 2. Neither does destiny, (fas,) nor that ruler of Olympus above permit. 780. Longa — exsiiia; distant wanderings; far from your native land. The plural indi- cates that Aeneas is to visit many places before he reaches his final home. Supply either sunt, or with Servius, sunt obeunda. Arandum. Hark. 388, 1; Z. § 419, n. 781. Terrain. See on 742. Lydins = Etruscus. The Tiber was often called Etruscan, or Tuscan, because it rises in Etruria ; and Lydius is here used by Virgil as synonymous with Tuscan, because the Greeks taught the Romans to believe that the Etrusci were from Lydia, in Asia Minor. 782. Virum ; as in i. 264, for hominum. Leni agniine ; with a gentle current. Comp. 212 ; G. i. 322. 783. Res laetae ; auspicious fortunes. Rcgia conjnx ; Lavinia, the daughter of king Latinus, was des- tined to be the wife of Aeneas. 784. Parta ; secured to thee, destined for thee; the participle must be supplied with res and rcgnum. Kjirkness, BOOK SECOND. 405 439. See on i. 553. Crensae ; causative genit. ; tears for Creiisa. See on lacrimae reincm, i. 462. 785. Comp. 7. Creiisa rejoices that her fate will not be like that of Andromache, and other Trojan princesses, who are about to be carried atvay as slaves. See iii. 325-327. 788. Senitiim. Hark. 546, 2 and 4 ; Z. § 668, 1 and 2. 787. Dardanis ; a daughter of Dardanus. Harkness, 322. 788. Gcnetrix. See on 738. Cybele and Venus, according to Pausanias, saved Creiisa from being captured and car- ried into slavery by the Greeks. 792. IM ; then. Collo is the dative after cirewndare, the parts of which are separated by tmesis. 794. Soai- no; for somnio, a dream. 798. Pnbem; a band; in apposition with the foregoing accusatives, and denoting, as in vii. 219, the whole body of the followers of Aeneas. 799. Aniuris; in spirit. Their resolution is fixed. Comp. xii. 78S. Opibns ; in respect to means. They have gathered money, provisions, and the remnants of their movable property. 800. Velim. Hark. 486, 1 ; Z. § 549. DedMere ; the regular expression to denote the planting of a colony. 801. Lucifer; a name applied to the planet Venus as morning star ; which, as the evening star, is Hesperus, or Vesper. Comp. i. 374. §03. Portarnm. All the gates were now guard- ed by the Greeks. Opis ; of (giving) aid; of delivering my country; or else take opis for salutis. Cessi ; / yielded to fate. Monies petivi. Comp. 636. Plain of Troy. 106 NOTES ON THE AENEID. BOOK THIKD. The narrative 01 Aeneas continued. His settlements in Thrace and Crete, his interview with Ilele- nns and Andromache in Epirus, and adven- ture with Polyphe- mus. The time embraced in the narrative of this book is nearlj. seven years. It begins with the events immediately succeeding the fall of Troy, which occurred in June, B. C. 1184. The Trojan fugitives, under the command of Aeneas, spent the remainder of the summer, and the following winter, in building ships in the harbor of Antandros, (subAntan- dro,) a city on the southern side of Mount Ida. This Avas the first year, that is, the first summer and winter, after the fall of Troy. The second year begins with the departure of the exiles for Thrace, early in the summer of B. C. 1183, and is spent in the attempt to establish a colony there, (66, 67.) In the third year the new colony, called Aenos, or, as some tftink, Aeneia, is abandoned, and the wanderers, stopping at Delos to consult the oracle, (73,) proceed to Crete (131) and commence the colony of Pergameum, (132-134.) Having passed the fourth yeai and part of the fifth in Crete, they are compelled by a pesti- lence to give up this settlement also, (190,) and they sail to Acti- um in Acarnanin, where they re main during tine fifth winter, (284.) They rcsxime their voyage in the beginning of the sixth year, oi summer after the fall of Troy, BOOK THIRD. 407 and first landing near Buthrotum, and meeting with Helenas and Andromache, (294- 505,) they cross the Hadriatic to Portus Veneris, in Apulia, (523.) and from thence con- tinue their voyage along the coasts of Italy and Sicily to Drepanum, (707,) which they reach at the close of the sixth summer, and where soon afterwards Anchises dies, (710.) In the beginning of the following, or seventh summer, (see i. 34 sq.,) they start for Italy, but are immediately driven by a storm to the coast of Africa. 1-68. Aeneas, with twenty ships, built in Antandros, passes over to Thrace and attempts his first settlement of Aeneia, or Aenos. After commencing his colony he is warned by the shade of the murdered Polydorus to flee from Thrace, and again seta sail with his followers. 1. Res Asiae ; the fortunes of Asia. Comp. ii. 193, 557, viii. G26. Troy was the chief city of Asia Minor, and the head of an extensive league. Hence its affairs may be called the affairs of Asia, as opposed to the res Agamemnoniae, (below, 54,) or power of Greece. Troy itself, however, was tributary to Assyria, as we learn from Plato in the dialogue on laws, hi. 2. Immcritam ; not having deserved (such a fate.) Laomedon and Paris were the guilty ones, not the Trojans in general. 3. Hunio ; for ab humo ; that is, from its foundations; thus denoting the completeness of its overthrow. Fninat 5 the present is substituted for the perfect to express continuance ; for the ruins of TrOy are still smouldering, when the exiles decide to seek other lands. See Madvig, § 338, obs. 4. Neptnnia ; Nep- tunian, because built by Neptune, aided by Apollo. Comp. ii. G25. 4. Diversa ; remote ; it is said here with reference to far off lands, places of exile, lying as it were in an opposite region of the world. Desertas ; soli- tan/. To the Trojans foreign countries were solitary or lonely, as being held by strangers, and without any homes for them. 5. AugarHs ; omens, warnings, such as in ii. 293, 619, 697, 780. 6. Sub Antaiidro. Antan- dros (now Dhnitri) lay on high ground above its harbor. -7. I'M sistere detur; where it is granted us to settle ; for the infinitive, see on i. 66. 8. Prima. H. 440, N. 1 and 2. The first part of the summer. See prima so used, i. 541. By the Roman mode of reckoning, this was the second sum- mer, not the first, after the sack of Troy. 9. Et. The copula has the same relation to vix here as in ii. 692; namely, the relation which would be regularly expressed by quum. The following quum in 10 may be translated, and then. Fatis ; dative. 12. Magais dis. For the spondaic verse, see H. 610, 3 ; Z. § S41. The great gods are such as Vesta, Jupiter, &c. There were tutelar gods of the city or kingdom, and tutelar gods of tho family. Those of the Trojan state or kingdom, sometimes called Trojae penates, and here magni dii, had been intrusted to Aeneas; but besides these, he carried, of course, the images which belonged to his own house, designated here by penatibus. Comp. viii. 679. 13. Terra Mavortia ; a land devoted to Mars. Mars was the tutelary god of the Thracians. Pro- cul 5 far off ; this term is relative ; Thrace is not absolutely remote from Troy. 14. Arant ; supply quam as the obj. See on i. 12. Regnata \ ruled over. Comp. vi. 770. So Horace uses this verb transitively, O. 2, 6, 408 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 11: Rcgnata Laconi rura Phalanto. So triumphata, ululata, iv. 609, vi. 836. Lycurgns was an early king of Thrace, who had fiercely opposed the rites of Bacchus. II. vi. 130-140. Hence acri. The present king was Polymnestor, who had married Ilione, the daughter of Priam. 15. Hos- pitram $ guest-land, ally ; the sacred bond of hospitality united Thrace and Troy. Hospitium is in apposition with terra. Sociiqnc Penates ; and their household gods were joined with ours. Some take Penates in apposition with terra, making it mean country, but it is better to supply erant ; and (its) household gods (were) allies (with ours.) — — Fortuna ; i. e. the prosperi- ty of Troy. Fait 5 for Integra fuit. IT. Mocnia. The city of Aenos, now Enos, on the Hebrus or Maritza, is probably the one which Virgil has in mind ; though there was a tradition that Aeneas founded Aeneia near Thessalonica. Ingressus ; having entered the country. Supply terram. Fatis iniqnis ; under inauspicious fates ; or against the fates. They were not known, however, to be hostile from any previous indication, but from what turned out after the landing was made, and the settlement com- menced. For the ablative here, see on ii. 396. 18. Aeneadas ; he calls his followers or citizens Aeneadae, from his own name ; implying that he also names the town itself A eneia. Comp. below, 693. See Z. § 421, note. 19. Dionaeae 5 Pionaean ; one of the appellations of Yenus, as the daughter of Dione. 20. Anspicibus C. op; patrons of or favorable to the work commenced. 21. Coelicolmn. Hark. 49, 3 ; Z. § 45, n. 3. 22. Tnuialns ; a mound; not a tomb; for Polydorus was left unburied on the shore, and the sand gradually covered his body. Quo S amnio ; on the top of which. 23. Hastililms ; shafts, or straight shoots ; resembling the han- dles of spears. Comp. 46, below. Horrida ; bristling. 25. Tegcreni ; according to the custom (comp. ii. 248) of adorning altars and sacred places with boughs and wreaths. The myrtle was sacred to Venus, and therefore appropriate in making a sacrifice to her.— —26. Observe the liveliness of the historical present video, joined by — que to accessi. Monstrnni \ a prodigy. Comp. ii. 680. 28. Huic ; dat. limiting the verb, for ab or ex hac. Props of dark blood ooze from that shoot which is first torn up, its roots being broken. Sanguine 5 descriptive ablative. Harkness, 419,11. ; See on i. 164. 30. Mini membra qnatit ; shakes my limbs. Comp. i. 92. Gelidus 5 an instance of prolepsis ; the effect of fear is anticipated, by being assumed instead of being predicated. 31. Alterius 5 and I proceed to tear up the pliant shoot of a second. See Gr. § 120; H. 459. 32. Penitns tentare; to explore thoroughly ; to penetrate. 34, 35. Aeneas supposes that the preternatural appearance may have been produced by the Nymphs who preside over the spot, or by Mars, {Gradivum,) who is the guardian of Thrace ; and he now implores them to give the signs a favora- ble issue, and to mitigate the omen; that is, to send another token by which he might know that the gods were not displeased with him. Geticis ; for Thracian. Rite ; duly, kindly. Sccnndarent ; make fa- BOOK THIRD. 409 loruble. For the omission of ut, see Harkness 499, 2. 38. Oblnctor; struggle against ; brace myself against. 39. Eloqnar. For the subjunc- tive, see Hark. 486, II; Z. § 530. 41. Laceras ; why dost thou tear? for every cornel or myrtle shoot is connected with the body of Poly- dorus. Jam; now at least; after having repeated the torture. Sepal* to. Polydorus is covered by the growth of shafts, and by the sand. 43. Ant ; continues the force of the negative. Comp. ii. 7*79. Troy produced me not a stranger to you, nor does this blood flow from the tree. De stipite ; not in reality from the wood, as it appears to do, but from the lacerated body. Forbear, then, for you are doing violence to a human body, and even to a friend and fellow-countryman. 45 5 46. Fcrrca seges ; the growth of cornel and myrtle shafts is called iron, because of their iron points, or spear heads. The cornel and myrtle were favorite kinds of wood for spear han- dles.- — -Jaculis increvit acntis ; has grown up in sharpened javelins. The spears, left in the body of Polydorus, have miraculously put forth roots, which have passed from the body into the ground, and into the accumulated sand. Then spring up a multitude of new shoots, of the same wood as the original shafts, and like them in form, straight and tapering ; fitted, indeed, for javelins. Jaculis is the ablative of manner; so Wagner. Heyne and others make it the dative for in jacula. 47. Ancipiti ; twofold ; both the fear occasioned by the blood, and by the voice of the shade. 48. Mca- tem ; in mind; a Greek accusat. See on i. 228. 50. Infelix ; said oi Priam, as in hi. 691, of Ulysses; unhappy. Alcnduni. Sec Hark. 549, 3. 51. Regi ; Polymnestor. See above, on 14. Diflidcre is more commonly followed by the dative than the ablative. 52. Cingi urliem Obsidioiie. Troy was not strictly besieged, in the Roman sense of these terms. The heroes and their followers on both sides fought exclusively on the open plain before the city, without any attempt on the part of the Greeks to blockade it. 51. Res ; cause, side, or party. See on 1 above. 55. Fas ©11111c ; all duty ; every obligation, imposed by religion and the laws of hospital-' iy. 5G. Potitnr. Hark. 288, 1. ; Z. § 210. Here of the third conjugation. Quid noil pectora COgis? what do you not teach {urge on) mortal breasts? Both accusatives are governed by cogis, as a verb of teaching or demanding. See Madvig, § 228, c, obs. Some, however, sup- ply facere, others ad before quid. 57. Sacra; accursed. The word often signifies devoted, or damned, to the gods below ; hence accursed. 58. Prinmni ; he consults Anchises first as the most venerable and the most ex- perienced in auguries. See Lersch, § 14. 59. Mtmstra ; prodigies.- — - Befero; I report, or lay before them. 60. Animas; for sentcntia or con- silium; the infinitive follows in apposition, as in Horace, Epode 16, 17-21 : sit sentenlia ire. Harkness, 539, II. ; Z. § 598. 61. Dare classilras ans- tros; for classes austris. H. 636, IV. 2. But Heyne, Thiel, and Forbiger do not regard this as a substitution ; they interpret it thus : they allow or cause the winds to expand the sail by exposing the canvas to them. 410 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 63. Aggcritnr; is heaped upon, added to; followed "by the dative. Tiinmlo ; the mound mentioned above, 22. Arae \ sometimes a pair of altars stood to the manes of a deceased person. See below, 305. 65* Crineoi. Comp. i. 480. For the case, see oculos, i. 228. 66. Inferiinus on the grave or ashes of the dead it was customary to pour libations of milk, honey, sacrificial blood, and unmixed wine. From the verb infero, in this sense comes inferiae. 68. Condimus $ we put to rest. Without these ceremonies the manes were supposed to be wandering in misery. See vi, 320-330. SEpremnni ; for the last time ; the allusion is to the custom of saluting the dead at the house and at the funeral pyre, described in note on ii. 644. Servius regards supremum here as an adverb ; Thiel makes it the accusative, meaning, the last tiling, or last salutation. 69-120. Aeneas arrives at the island of Delos, where he is hospitably received by Anius, the priest of Apollo. On consulting the Delian oracle the Trojans are told to seek out the land from which their earliest ancestors were derived. This Anchiscs pronounces to be Crete. 69. Fides pelago *, supply eral ; when first the sea could be trusted. The natural order of the ideas here is reversed. When the winds became less rough, and the sea safe ; i. e. in the spring. 70. Crepitans ; murmuring. Auster; for ventus. 71. Dedncnnt; draw down. Comp. below, 135. The ships were drawn up and sheltered on the land, after a voyage had been completed. Coniplent ; cover ; being now launched they fringe the shore. Comp. vi. 5. 73. Sacra tellns; a holy land; Delos, a small island in the midst of the Cyclades. the birth-place of Apollo and Diana, and the seat of one of the principal oracles of Apollo. 74. Matri ; Doris, wife of Nep- tune. The dative limits gratissima, vefy pleasing. This spondaic verse retains the final vowels in matri and Aegaeo, unelided. See H. 610, 3. Neptune is called the Aegean because, according to Homer, II. xiii. 21, 22, his palace was in the Aegean sea. 75. Pins ; because in this act Apollo showed his filial piety to his mother, who had found shelter in Delos. Arcitencns ; the Archer ; Apollo. Homer, II. i. 37, calls him silver-bowed, apyvporo^os, and in the hymn to Apollo, 13 and 126, ro^o(p6pos, bearer of the bow. Circnni. See on i. 32. 76. Mycono e celsa Gyaroque 5 which when wandering about all seas and shores, the pious Archer bound to lofty Myconos and Gyaros. This is shown by Wagner to be the authentic reading. E expresses the peculiar shade of meaning required better than either the dative case, or the preposition ad would have done ; for while Delos is held in its position by being connected Avith Myconos and Gyaros, at the same time it lies at some distance from Myconos, and many miles from Gyaros ; so that Apollo may be said with propriety to have bound it forth from these two islands. Inter would have conveyed only the idea that it was anchored between them ; e implies both that it is attached to them, and still at a dis- tance from them. The modern name of Myconos is Mykono, that of Gyaros, Chiura or Jura. The above usage of e or ex is illustrated in Hand's Thur- BOOK THIRD. 41 1 sellinus, under ex, 24. 77. Coli, contemuerc. The infinitive, together with its subject, is the object of dedit, (/ranted. See on i. 66. Before Delos was thus fastened it was uninhabited. Contemnere is to set at nought. Hitherto it has been at the mercy of the winds. 78. Fcssos. The voyage was somewhat more than two hundred miles. 79. Yeneraninr \ we ap- proach with reverence. 80. Anias. The son and priest of Apollo. Idem. Gr. § 207, 27, c; H. 151, 8. 81. Terapora. See on 65. 82. Cccnrrit ; hastens to meet us. 83. Hospitio =jure hospAtii ; according to the law of hospitality. Others say: in token of hospitality. Comp. xi. 165, viii. 169. 81. Teiiipla. The plural indicates all the parts of the building; the courts, porticoes, &c, as well as the temple proper. Yenerabar im- plies approaching the temple as a worshipper, and offering sacrifice on the altar. Saxo vetusto. According to Homer's hymn to Apollo, 83 sq., this ancient temple was built in fulfilment of the vow of Latona. The material out of which a thing is made is expressed in poetry either by the ablative alone, as i. 655, ii. 765, v. 663, or by ex with the ablative, as iv. 138. 85. Da ; grant to us our own abode ; not absolutely give, but fix by revealing to us the place which the fates destine for our permanent abode. Propri- am 5 our own; i. e. enduring. Comp. i. 73. So Hor. 0. 2, 2, 22, propriam laurum. Tlnmbraee ; an appellation of Apollo, from Thymbra, a plain in the Troad, where was a temple and one of the numerous oracles of Apollo. 86, §7. Serva altera Pergama; save the second Troy; i. e. by your counsel save us, who are to found the second Troy. Reliqnias. Comp. i 30. 88. Q,uem scqmnmr ? what leader are ice to follow? For the use of the present, see on ii. 322; comp. below, 367, ii. 678. 89. Illabere; de- scend into, inspire; properly said of the inspiration of the priest, but here of information to be given to the suppliant directly by the voice of the ora- cle. 91. — que; both; it is lengthened here by the arsis. See Gr. § 309, (1); Z. § 82S. The nominatives limina and laurus are in apposition with omnia. Limina is put for the whole temple. 92. Mens \ Mount Cyn- thus is meant. Advtls reclnsis ; the sanctuary being thrown open; the earthquake is attended by the sudden opening of the inner sanctuary. Comp. vi. 81. Adytis properly refers to the place under ground from whence proceeded the mysterious voice or oracle. Cortina ; the tripod; strictly the deep basin shaped vessel placed upon the tripod. 93. Snb- niissi petimns terrain ; we prostrate ourselves upon the ground. 94. Dar- danidae ; this appellation is happily chosen, because it is the birth-place of Dardanus to which the oracle directs them to return. The land ichich first produced you from the stock of your ancestors ; i. e. produced you, by pro- ducing your forefathers. Quae. See on i. 573. 97. Hie, as in i. 272, refers to the place just mentioned, the mother land. Comp. i. 282-285. 101. ReTerti ; to go back. The oracle directs them to return to their mother country ; but the question now is, what is the real mother country Dr cradle of their race. 102. Genitor : Anchises. Comp. above, 9 and ±12 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 58. 104. Jovis insula ; Crete is so called because Jupiter was reared in that island. 105. Mons Idaeus; now Psilorti or Monte Giove, in Crete. From this the Trojan Ida derived its name. 106. Centum; a round number ; in Homer also, II. ii. 649, eKaTo/j-irokis ; in the Odyssey, xix. 174, there are said to be ninety Cretan cities. Hegna ; realms ; properly so called because in every city there was an ava\, or sovereign. Comp. i. 338. 108. Rhoeteas ; from Rhoeteum, a promontory on the Trojan coast, north of Sigeum. See on ii. 312.» Prinmm. Comp. i. 1. Some tradi- tions made Teucer a native of the Trojan country, others a Cretan, who migrated to the Troad. He is called maximus as the apxyyerys or original father of the race. Regno; dative. 110. Nonduni stetcrant ; had not yet been built. Horn. II. xx. 216, iirel oviroo *l\ios Ipr] ev ivelia) TreiroXiaTo. 111. Hinc ; from hence; from Crete was derived the worship of Cybele, mother of the gods, magna mater. She is called culirix Cybelae, inhabitant of Cybele, as fehe had a temple in the Phrygian town of Cybele. Aera ; brazen cymbals, and brazen shields, used by the priests, or Corybantes, in the worship of Cybele; also called aera Curetum. G. iv. 151. 112. Ne- mns. There was a grove on the Trojan Ida consecrated to Cybele, in imita- tion of that on the Cretan Ida. Silentia ? the strict secrecy of the rites, that is, the mysteries, and the practice of exhibiting the figure of the goddess in a chariot drawn by lions, were also brought from Crete {hinc erant.) 113. SnMere ; with the accusative ; bore, drew. Comp. ii. 708. 114. Qna ; by what pathway. 115. Gnosia; Cretan; from Gnossus, a city of Crete. 116. Nee — enrsn. The distance from Delos to Crete is about 150 Roman miles. Adsit. Hark. 513, 1.; Z. § 572, 3d paragraph. 118. Honores ; sacrifices. Comp. i. 49, 632. In v. 772, sacrifices were also made to the winds. 121-191. Aeneas lands in Crete without opposition, as king Idomeneus has fled from the countiy. His new settlement is soon visited with plague and famine, and the Penates declare to him in a vision that the Delian oracle referred not to Crete, but to Hesperia, or Italy. Anchises recalls the tradition of the twofold origin of the Trojans. (Teucer from Crete and Dardanus from Italy,) and advises to set sail for Hesperia. 122. Idomenca; for the declension, see Hark. 68 ; Z. § 52, 4. Idomcne- us was one of the most distinguished of the Grecian chiefs at the siege of Troy. In fulfilment of a vow made during a tempest, to sacrifice to the gods the first object which should meet him on landing in Crete, he was compelled to make his own son, Merion, the victim. A pestilence which befell the people soon afterwards being attributed to this act, Idomeneus was expelled from his country, and, therefore, planted a new dominion in the Sallentine district of Southern Italy. See below, 40C, and ix. 264 sq. Accordingly there are no powerful enemies now left in Crete to oppose the Trojans. 123. Hoste ; are without any enemy ; without any one to oppose us. Harkness, 414, I. ; Z. § J60. 124. Ortygiae • quail- island ; Delos BOOK THIRD. 41 8 — —125. Bacchatiim ; in-the passive signification ; there is no corresponding English term ; A r azos revelled on its hills ; Naxos, where Bacchus is wor- shipped on the hills. Comp. G. ii. 487. This island is the largest of the Cyclades. It was noted for the cultivation of the vine, and for the worship of Bacchus. 128. Nivcani ; referring to the white marble of Taros, which rendered that island conspicuous from a distance on the sea. 127. Cv= c hulas ; for the declension see Hark. 98. Aeneas has particularized some of the Cyclades, and some of the Sporades, and now sums up the whole in the terms Cycladas and terris.- Lcginms ; we sail along. Comp. ii. 208 ; G-. i. 327. It governs the foregoing accusatives, JSFaxon, &c. Concifca ; aroused by, rushing by. This reading rests on the best authority. The idea is that the number and proximity of the islands render the sea, thus pent up and interrupted in its currents, rougher and more dangerous. The reading con- sita, given in many editions, means studded.- -128. Vario certamine ; as they approach more nearly the term of their voyage, they encourage one another to still greater effort. Their shouts and other tokens of encourage- ment pass from ship to ship; we may translate: vrith various signs of emu- lation; or by enallage, (H. 636, IV. 2,) the various shouts of the sailors arise in emulation. Certamine ; in the emulation to reach first the desired home. 129. Petamns. See on 134, below. 131. Cnretnm ; the Cu- retes were priests of Cybele, who worshipped the goddess with wild dances, accompanied by the clashing of their arms. They are often confounded with the Corybantes. 133. Pergaincani ; supply urbern. The real name was Pergamum. Cognomiue. Comp. i. 275. 134. Arcem attollere tec- tis : to build up the acropolis with roofs; that is, to make a citadel with buildings raised one above another ; so Forbiger. Others make tectis the dative ; to erect a citadel for (that is, for the defence of) their dwellings. Ladewig adopts this interpretation in his last edition. The infinitive after hortor is poetic. Comp. above, 129. 135. Jam fere; these words must be taken together ; even now. Comp. v. 835-838. Hand's Thursell., Vol. 2, p. 694. Snbdmtae. See on 71. 138. Connubiis ; here a trisyllable; connubyis. 137. Jnra domftsqne dabain ; I was administering justice and assigning dwelling places. Comp. i. 507. — — Tabida ; in an active sense; wasting. Membris ; to (upon) our bodies. 138. Corrnpto coeli tractn ; the region of the air being infected; i. e. the region, or tract, of the atmos- phere pertaining to Crete. 139. Satis; upon our crops ; same construc- tion as membris. Lucretius teaches that in a pestilence first the air is in fected, then the earth and water, and finally living creatures. Lucr. 6 ? 1089. 140. Animas ; for vitas. 141. Steriles ; an instance of prolepsis ; as 30. Exurere ; historical infinitive ; began to bum up. Shins ; the dog star. Its rising, which occurred in the hot season, was supposed to pro- duce the drought of that season. 142. Seges. Hark. 581, VI.; Z. § 28. 143. Ortygiae. See above, 124. 144. Ire. See on 134. Slari ; ablative absolute; with remenso, as pelago remenso, ii. 181 ; the sea 414 NOTES ON THE AENEID. being recrossed. Ycniam prccari. The favor to be asked of Apollo is a revelation, informing them what end, &c. ; the clauses introduced by quam, wide, and quo being thus dependent on the idea of responding or instruct- ing implied in veniam. 145. Fcssis rebus. Comp. i. 452. Ferat, like da in 89, is said of Apollo as being able to relieve them by declaring what the fates decree concerning them. 146. Tentarc ; to seek for. 147. Kox erat. Observe Virgil's favorite method of introducing an impressive incident. Comp. ii. 268, iv. 522. Tcrris ; ablative of situation. 148. Phrygii. See on ii. 68. 150. Yisi; it was a dream; as in ii. 270. Jacentis ; supply mei, limiting oculos. 151, 152. Se ftmdebat gives more fulness of meaning than lucem fundebat. Iiisertas fenestras ; openings left, or constructed in the walls. 154. Delate ; ivhen, or if, conveyed to Delos. Dictnrns est ; is on the point of saying ; would say. Harkness, 511 ; Z. § 498. 155. Ultro ; of their own accord; without being first in- voked. This condescension is in return for the piety of Aeneas in saving the images of the penates amidst such dangers. 156, 157. Secuti, per- nicnsi (strains.) 158. Idem; for iidem ; it is used here in the sense of etiam. See Gr. § 207, R. 27 ; Hark. 451, 3. In astra. Wagner makes in i vith astra ferre, tollere, &c, an actual apotheosis, and this passage would accordingly refer to Romulus, as well as Julius and Augustus Caesar, the nepotes of Aeneas, who were carried up to heaven, and called divi. Ad, with sidera, astra, coelum, denotes either an actual apotheosis, as i. 259, or mi exalting to great glory, as below, 462, vi. 130; comp. vii. 99, 272. But Thiel refers the expression here to the glory of the descendants of Aeneas in general; not to their being literally exalted to heaven. 159. Magnis (viris). 160. Para. Aeneas was not actually to build the great city of Rome, but only to prepare the way for it by founding Lavinium. Fngac$ the voyage. Ne liuqnc ; shun not. 161. Non suasit \ did not point out. 162. Dclins. Apollo is so called from Delos, his native island. Ant. See on ii. 779.- Crctae; for in Creta. Hark. 426, 1 ; Z. § 398, note 1. 163-166. See the same lines, i. 530-533. 167. Nobis; the penates identify themselves with the Trojans. Dardanns. The brothers Dardanus and Iasius were natives of Corythus, now called Cortona, a city of Etruria. They migrated from Italy to Samothrace, and from thence Dardanus passed over to the Troad, where he married the daughter of Teucer, and received with her a share of the kingdom, which thus took the name of Dardania The later name of Troy was derived from his grandson, Tros. 168 Pater ; this term applies to Iasius as being, in common with his brother, an original member of the family, or one of the patriarchs. 170. Reqnirat; let him (Anchises) seek ; Anchises is recognized as the chief adviser and di rector of their movements. 171. Bictaea; another term for Cretan, from Dicte, a mountain in the eastern part of the island. 173. Nee sopor erat ; uor was that a deep slumber ; it was not a dream such as might attend a deep sleep, leaving but a vague and feeble impression; it was like a real BOOK THIRD. 415 vision, seen bv one when awake. That he was really asleep, and that this was a dream, though a preternatural one, and meant to be a warning, is evident from the words agnoscere videbar ; I seemed to recognize. Iliad \ the regular construction would be Me; but the indefinite neuter is some- times used instead of the pronoun in agreement with the following noun. See Madvig, § 313, obs. ; comp. vi. 129. 1T4. Yelatas comas \ their veiled locks ; i. e. bound with the vittae or fillets. See ii. 168, 296. 175. Cell- das ; the effect of fear. Corpore ; from my body. Lucret. 6, 945 : manat e toto corpore sudor. 1T6, ITT. Supinas maims ; my suppliant hands ; the palms upward. ITT, 178. Mnnera intemerata j libations of unmixed wine. — — Focis ; on the hearth ; the altar of the penates. — — Laetns. Join with facio, not honor e ; I joyful, or joyfully, inform. Comp. 169. PerfcetO hoiiorc ; the libation having been made. 179. Ordine paildo \ 1 narrate. 180. Prolem anibJgnani ; the twofold lineage; i. e. the descent both from Teucer of Crete and from Dardanus of Italy. ISO. Aguoyit governs both prolem, parentes, and the infinitive deceptum esse, as direct objects. 181. Novo ; of the present day, modern; it was natural that at this late day Anchises should be liable to err in deciding which of the early homes of his ancestors the oracle meant. Yeterum locoram; an objective geni- tive after errore ; in respect to ancient places or ancestral seats. Veterum is in contrast with novo. —183. Tales casus $ such fortunes ; namely, as that we should wander so far and settle in Italy. —Cassandra. See on ii. 246. 184, RepetO ; for memini. Porteiidere ; supply cam; that she prophesied. See on ii. 25. 185. Yocare ; that she mentioned. 187. Crederet, movcret ; questions of appeal; who could believe? whom at that time could Cassandra as a prophetess move? See on ii. 8. 188. Moniti ; warned; i. e. by the vision. 189. Bicto ; the command of Anchises. 190. Quoqne; also this settlement as well as the one in Thrace. Panels relktis ; a few (of our number) being left. In Virgil's time, Pergamum, and the supposed descendants of the Trojan colonists, still existed in Crete. 191. Trail e ; trabs, pinus, and rates are frequent in poetry for navis. Carriflins ; we traverse. Comp. i. 67, v. 235; see Hark. 371,K2; Z. §383. 192-266. The Trojans, having set sail from Crete, are driven about by a storm for three days and nights, and on the fourth reach the Strophades, small islands west of the Peloponnesus, where the Harpies dwell. The Trojans are annoyed by the Har- pies and make an assault upon them. Celaeno, one of their number, pronounces a curse upon the Trojans, and they leave the island in terror. 193. Apparent eoelnm — positns; the connective sed must be supplied be- fore coelum. 194. Caerulens; dark. Comp. above, 64. Adstitit; a livelier word than sitrrexit. 195. Noetem ; for darkness, as i. 89. In- horrnit nndil tenebris ; the wave became rough in the dark shadows ; the sea became boisterous or bristling, and was overspread with the gloomy shadow of the clouds. 199. Abstnlit. Comp. i. 88. Ingeuiiuant abrupt, nnb. igaes ; the lightnings continually flash from the severed clouds. The clouds 19 416 NOTES ON THE AENEID. themselves are fancied to be divided by the lightnings. 200. Caecls •, for tenebrosis ; dark; completely shrouded in darkness. 231. Discernere $ even Palinurus says that lie cannot distinguish the day and the night ; that he does not perceive when the day ends and the night begins in tho heav- ens. 202. With ncc supply dicit, which is occasionally omitted, as here, after negat. Meminisse ; for scire ; supply se ; and says that he does not know his course in the midst of the wave. Paliiiurns ; the pilot of Ae- neas. 203. Tres adco soles; three whole days; three, even so many. Incertos caeca caligine. The days are called uncertain in which their way is uncertain on account of the profound darkness. Comp. vi. 270. 206. Aperire niontes ; to disclose its mountains ; to bring its mountains into view. Yolvcrc fiimnm. Thus the Trojans suppose it to contain the dwellings of men. 207. Remis insnrgimns. They exchange sails for oars, in order to have the ships more under their command as they approach the shore, where there may be rocks and shallows. Insurgere rem. corresponds to our "spring to the oars." Comp. 560, v. 189. 208. Caernla ; the adjective is used substantively ; the azure, or sea. Harkness, 441 209. Stroplia- dam. The Strophades, now called Strivoli, are two small islands situated in the Ionian sea west of the Peloponnesus and south of Zacynthus. The Harpies are said to have been driven thither from the kingdom of Phineus in Thrace by the Argonauts, Zetes and Calais, the sons of Boreas. The name of the islands is derived from arpefeii^, as the pursuers of the Harpies, by the command of Jupiter, here turned back to Greece. 210. Staut ; are situated ; a lively substitute for sunt, as ince- do, i. 46, and colitur, above, 73. 211. Insnlae lonio in magno. The last syllable in lonio is not elided, but shortened. See II. 603, II. N. 3 ; Z. § 9. 212. Harpyiae, (trisyllable,) apwviai (ap- 7ra£a>,) the plunderers. Aliae $ the others whose names are known were Ocypete and Aello. PMneia. See on Priame'ia, ii. 403. 213. Clansa. The house of Phineus was shut to the Harpies when they were expelled by the Argonauts. They had tormented Phineus by constantly devouring or defiling all the food that was placed upon his table. 215. Pestis ct ira \ plague and curse. 216. Yirginei voln- trura ynltns \ the faces of the winged creatures are virgin like. They have wings and human faces. 220. Lacta; fat. 221. Nnllo enstode ; ablat. absol. : there being no guard. They were sacred to the Harpies, and left to feed, as was usual with sacred animals, without a herdsman. 222, 223. Divos — JoYCm. We devote a portion of the prey as a sacrifice to the gods, out of gratitude for our preservation. In partem pracdamqnc ; hendiadys for in partem praedae. Comp. i. 61. — — 224. Toros; couches, or seats of BOOK THIRD. 417 turf. Dapibns. H. 414, IY.; 420. 225. Subitac, instead of the adverb subito. Horrifico Iapsn ', in terrific flight, or descent ; ablat. of manner. 220. Ciangaribns perhaps refers to the loud flapping of their wings on alighting. Coin p. i. 397. But Wagner compares Horn. 11. iii. 5, k A 07777 raiye -nirovrai, and understands their discordant cries, indicated also in vox dim, 228. 220, 230. Comp. i. 310, 311. 231. Aris ; altars erected for the sacrifices mentioned in 222, 223. 232. Diverso coeli ; from an opposite part of the heaven. Hark. 438, 5; Z. § 435. Cactis ; for ob~ scuris. 233. Pcdibas ; instead of manibus. See 217, above. 335. Edico ; I direct ; as a verb of commanding, followed by the subjunctive (ut) capessant, and, as implying I announce, also followed by the infinitive, geren- dum esse. 230. Hand seens ac ; not otherwise than. Jnssi ; supply facere. 230, 237. Tectos, latentia. Instances of prolepsis. See on i. 637. 239. Specula ; some high rock serves as a watch-tower. Misenns. The trumpeter of the fleet. See vi. 162 sq. 241. Obscciias ; all that be- tokened evil was obscenus. Comp. below, 367, iv. 455, xii. 876; Ladewig, Foedarc ; to mutilate; in apposition with proclia. See on i. 703. 2-42. ftce vulnera tergo ; nor wounds on their bodies. Comp. i. 635. 213. Snl) sidcra ; towards heaven. 244. Scailesam ; trisyllable here ; sem-ye-sam. 240. Infe'ix ; ill boding. Rnmpit describes her fury ; pours this curse from her breast. 247, 248. Bellnni ctiam pro caedc bellunme ; war also in return for the slaughter of our 'oxen, &c. — war? One outrage, the slaying of our oxen, is not enough, but instead of atoning for that, making some suitable return, you now attack the owners of the oxen too. • Laomedoatiadac. Sometimes a reproachful epixhet, as Laomedon was base, comp. iv. 542; but not always so. See vii. 105, viii. 18, and 158. 249. Patrio regno ; out of our father 's dominion; for the Harpies were daughters of Pontus or Poseidon. But patrio may mean their own, that assigned to them by Jupiter. 251. Pater onmipotcus. Jupiter was the source of all the attributes of his children, and thus imparted to Apollo the gift of prophecy, and the power to inspire others with prophecy. 252. Fnriarnm. Not the Furies, strictly so called, but of such beings as the furies. Pan- do ; supply ea, the antecedent of quae; Ff. 445, 6; these tilings I dis- close. 253. Ventis vocatis \ having propitiated the ivinds. Comp. above, 115, and v. 59. 254. italiam. See on i. 2. 250. Xostrae caedis ; of our slaughter; our attempted slaughter. 257. Ambesas. See on sub- mersas, i. 69. SnbigJlt; after antequam. Hark. 520, 1. 2 ; Z. § 576. — — 257. Malls, not mdlis. This prophecy is attributed, in vii. 123, (where it is fulfilled,) to Anchises. 259. Gelidns. Comp. 30. above. 200. Jam amplins. Comp. above, 192. Armis 5 nor do they now ivish any more to seek security with arms, but with vows and prayers. 281. Jnlient \ for volunt. Exposcere may be translated seek. Pacem is not improper in connection with armis, any more than with votis precibusque ; for we can either fight for. or pray for peace. 202. She — sen sint. Z. § 522; 118 NOTES ON THE AENEID. comp, ii. 34. 264. Honorcs ; sacrifices. Comp. above, 118. 265. Slinas ; turn away their curses; prevent their fulfilment. 266. Faiiem • the hawser, or cable, Avhich moors the ship to the shore. 267-277. The Trojans sail by the islands of the Ionian sea, Zacynthus, (Zante<\ Du- liehium, (Neochari,) &jL.me,(Cepha!onia,) Neritos, Ithaca, Leucate, {Santa Maura.) and reach Actium in Acarnania on the bay of Ambracia 267. Excnssos laxare rudcntcs ; equivalent to excidere et laxare rudentes; comp. 257 ; to uncoil and let out the ropes; those by which the sails were unfurled, and held in their places. 269. Vacabat, Virgil generally make** the verb agree with the nearest nominative. Comp. below, 552, i. 16, 574, ii. 597. 2T0. ZacyntliOS ; now Zante. They coast along the west side of Greece to Buthrotum. Heyne compares with this passage, Od. ix. 24: aov~ hiXLov Te 2a/x7j Te Kol vX^eaaa ZaKwdos. Dulichium is now Neochari. 271. Same; afterwards Cephalenia, now Cephalonia. Neritos ; probably a small island near Ithaca ; though some understand it to refer to the moun- tain of that name on the island of Ithaca. 272. Itliacac ; Ithaca, the home of Ulysses, and of his father Laertes, is on the east side of Cephalonia, and now called TheaJci. 274. Leucatae. The promontory of Leucata or Leucates, now cape Ducato, at the south end of the island of Leucadia, or Santa Maura. 275. Et apcritnr Apollo ; and (after we have passed by Leucadia) the temple of Apollo comes into view. This was situated on the promontory of Actium, near the town of the same name, at the entrance of the Ambracian gulf; shipwrecks frequently occurred here, and hence the temple is said to be dreaded by sailors. 276. Fcssi. Comp. 78. 278-289. At Actium they celebrate games in honor of Apollo, and leave a shield suspended on the door-post of the temple, with an inscription to commemorate their visit. 278. Insperata. Because they have encountered such dangers on the sea, and sailed so near the homes of their enemies. 279. Lustraumr Jovi : toe perform lustral sacrifices to Jupiter ; literally, we are purified to Jupiter. It is now the fifth year since the sack of Troy, and Virgil takes the opportunity to represent the Trojans as performing a lustration accord- ing to the practice of the Romans ; thus referring that custom to their Tro- jan ancestors. The lustral offering is made to Jupiter as supreme, and as representing all the gods. Of course, offerings are also made to Apollo. Augustus had ordered quinquennial games to be celebrated in honor of Apollo at Actium, to commemorate his decisive victory achieved there, in B. C. SI, over Antony and Cleopatra. By representing Aeneas as perform- ing lustral games at the same place, and as thus being the founder of the Aetian games, he pays a high compliment to Augustus. Yotis; for uacrir, ; we light up the altars with sacrifices. Ladewig, however, makes votis, like Jovi, in the dative ; for sacrifices. — -2S0. Celcbramns litora la* dis *, for the prosaic form, celebramus in litoribus ludos ; H. G36, IV. 2; ize celebrate the Trojan games on the Aetian shores. 281. Oleo labente } BOOK THIRD. 419 ablat. absol. The oil with which they were anointed flowed fiom their bodies while wrestling. Palaestras ; the games of the palaestra. 284. Circnmvolvitnr ; the sun is completing its great circle ; is bringing the year to its close ; the accusative, according to Thiel and others, is governed by volvitur as a deponent verb. Comp. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 125, agrestem Cyclopa movetur. Sec Hark. 372. Navigo, curro, vchor, volvor, are followed by the accusative in poetry. Great circle, is the annual circle or imaginary orbit of the sun. 286. Acre. See on saxo above, S4. Gestamen Aban- tis ; the equipment of Abas ; carried by Abas. This was an ancient king of the Argives, one of whose descendants, Virgil imagines, was slain by Aeneas at Troy; thus leaving to the victor his shield as a trophy, which is now fastened upon the door-post, (facing the visitor, adverso,) so as to meet the eye of one entering the temple. Shields were often suspended in temples as votive offerings, and it is as such a token of reverence and gratitude that Aeneas thus presents the shield of Abas in the temple of Apollo. 28T. Rem; the fact merely that it is an offering made by Aeneas. Caroline; with the verse ; the verse following. 288. Acaeas ; supply dedicavit; Ae- neas consecrated these arms (taken) from the victorious Greeks. 290-505. Aeneas sails again to the northward, and lands at Pelodes, the seaport of Buthrotum, in Epirus. At Buthrotum he has an interview with Helenas, the brother of Hector, and Andromache, formerly the wife of Hector, and more recently the slave of Pyrrhus, hut now the wife of Helenus. By a wonderful combination of events, Helenus and Andromache have come to be the rulers of Chaonia, a part of Epirus. Just before parting with Aeneas, Helenus, who is a priest and prophet, gives him in- structions and warnings about his future course ; informing him that his new kingdom is to be planted, not on the nearest (or Adriatic) shore of Italy, but on the farthest (or Tyrrhenian) shore ; that he must pass round the peninsula, shunning the new Greek colonies, established by Idomeneus, the Locri, and Philoctetes ; that he must not en- ter the sr-aits of Scylla and Charybdis, (the straits between Italy and Sicily,) but sail rou^d Sicily by the south, and enter the Tuscan sea from Drepanum ; that he must seek an interview with the prophetess or Sibyl at Cumac, (near Naples,) who will give him directions for his future guidance. 231. Phaeacnm ; the people of Phaeacia. afterwards Corcyra, and now Corfu ; celebrated in the Odyssey. Abscoiidinms ; we lose sight of; or pass rapidly away from. Avecs ; heights, or mountains. 292. Leginins ; we coast along the shores, &c. Porta; dative. 293. Cliaonio ; the har- bor is so called because situated in Chaonia, a region of Epirus. The name of the port pertaining to Buthrotum was Pelodes, now Armyro. Buthro- ti ; Buthrotum, or Buthrotus, now Bulrinto, situated on high ground at some distance inland from the port. The genitive of geographical term? instead of the case in apposition, {urbem Buthrotum,) is mostly poetic. - 29a. Eicleimni: Helenus; one of the sons of Priam, renowned as a prophet, (comp. Horn. II. vi. 76.) Being made prisoner by the Greeks, he was car- ried by Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles, to Epirus. That the son of the princi- pal enemy of the Greeks should now be a king in Grecian cities fills Aeneas with surprise. The position of the words aids the contrast of ideas. 420 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Per; for in, where there is the idea of several individual objects contained within a great extent of space. 296. Conjugio ; for conjuge. 297. Patiio Diai'itO ; a husband of her own country; i. c. of Troy, the country which had become hers by marrying Hector.- Itcrnni ccssissc ; has again become subject to, or fallen to the lot of. Comp. cessit, 333, xii. 17. Hele- nas is her second Trojan husband; hence iterum, a second time. 209i Casus tantcs ; such fortunes ; such as those which have made a Trojan prince first a captive and slave, and now a king in Greece, and the husband of one who has been both the wife of his brother Hector and of Pyrrbus. The infinitives after amove, as in ii. 10. 300. Progreilior ; Aeneas goes attended with a part of his companions only, and without Ascanius. After- wards the Trojans are all entertained by Helenus. Porta. See on I, 2. 301. Qnnui forte ; not and thereupon, as in 10, in which sense it would have been followed by the present or perfect, instead of libabat, but as by chance, or at the moment when by chance. Solcoincs dapes; annual funeral sacrifices; not solemn , in our acceptation of the term. 802. Falsi Siaio- Cutis ; the feigned, or counterfeit, Simois. Helenus and Andromache had indulged their love of country by applying Trojan names to this stream and to other objects in their new kingdom. See below, 335, 336, 349, 497. 303. Andromache, daughter of the Cilician king Eetion, and formerly wife of Hector. 304. Keetorciim ad tnmnlnm ; at the tomb of Hector ; this was a cenotaph, or tomb without the body, or ashes of the dead. Hector's real tomb was at Troy. For the possessive adjective, sec on i. 200. Viricli qneai ecspite iuancm saeravcrat; which, (formed) of green turf (and) empty, she had consecrated. For the ablat. see on 84. 305. Geminas aras. See on G3. Causam lacrimis; an occasion for tears ; because the tomb and the altars would remind her of Hector. 307. Magnis monstris ; terrified by the great prodigy. To her the sudden apparition of Aeneas and his fol- lowers was the more likely to seem supernatural, because her mind was on the deceased Hector, and the scenes of the Trojan war in which Hector and Aeneas had been associated together. 309. Longo tempore; for post longum tempus. The ablative is not unfrequently so used. See H. 430. 310. Vera; real; natural, or living. Tc ; addressed to Aeneas. Fac ics ; form ; dost thou, as a real form, a real messenger, present thyself? 311. Rccesslt ; has departed from thee. The sense is: if thou art dead, and comest from the lower world, and from the assembly of Trojan heroes there, tell me where in that world is my Hector? 313. Cliiniore ; with loud lamentations. -314. Snbjkio ; scarcely do I utter in reply. Et — llisco ; and much agitated I speak in faltering accents. Hisccre is to open the mouth with the effort, but almost without the power, to articulate. 31G. Answer to the question in 310. Vera; realities. 317. Dcjcctam conjnge; deprived of such a husband. 31 S. Excipit ; attends thee ; liter- ally, catches or overtakes thee. See on excipiet, i. 276. 319. HcctoiiS Andromache, etc. • once the Andromache of Hector, dost thou, keep the mar. BOOK THIRD. 421 riage ties of Pyrrhus f The wife of the principal defender of Troy, are you now united with Troy's bitterest enemy ? Not said in reproach, but in grief that her hard fate is such. Ladewig adopts the conjectural reading of Peerlkanip in this passage. Thus: Aid quae digna satis fortuna revisit Hectoris Andromachen ? Pyrrhin) connubia servos? For the genitive, Hectoris, see H. 398, 1, N. 2 ; Z. § 761. E in the interrogative ne is sometimes elided as here. See H. 608, I. N. 2. 32©. Dejecit. She feels humiliated, though innocent of any voluntary misconduct, and therefore she answers with downcast looks. She is the victim of necessity and fate, but she can- not escape some sense of shame in the thought of her connection with Ne- optolemus. 321. Virgo. The allusion is to Polyxena, the daughter of Priam. She was slain as a sacrifice at the tomb of Achilles, who had been enamored of her, and had sought her hand in marriage. 323. Jussa ; when commanded ; the participle indicates the cause of felix. Sortitns ; allotments, distributions by lot. Compare the style of this passage with that of i. 94 sqq. 325. Nos ; for ego ; in contrast with Polyxena. Diversa. As above, in 4. 326. Stirpis Achilleae ; for filii. Achillei ; Pyrrhus. 32?. Scrvitio cnixae ; having borne children in slavery. The tradition was that she bore three sons to Pyrrhus ; Molossus, Pileus, and Pergamus. 328. Laccdaenionios ; Hermione was the daughter of Menelaus of Lacedae- mon, and of Helen, the daughter of Leda. Her grandparents, Tyndareus and Leda, had promised her in marriage to Orestes, but her father gave her to Pyrrhus. Orestes, already frantic with the consciousness of having mur- dered his mother, (scelerum Furiis agitatus,) and still more maddened at the loss of his betrothed, (ereptae conjugis,) came upon Pyrrhus at Delphi, where he was worshipping at the altar erected to Achilles, (patrias aras,') and slew him. 329. Famalamque. The particle que here connects famulo and famulam, in the sense of etiam, or et ipsam; gave me to Helenus a slave, (being) also myself a slave. 332. Excipit. See on 318. Patrias; equivalent to patris. 333. Uforte. Thiel makes this an ablative of time ; at the death. Reddita ; being delivered up. Ladewig says, being given again to a king ; i. e. to king Helenus after king Pyrrhus. Helenus as a prophet had saved Pyrrhus on his homeward voyage, and thus won his gratitude. 335. TrojaiiO Cliaone. Chaon was a friend or brother of Helenus, for whom he is said to have sacrificed his life. The name of Cha- onia, however, appears to date farther back than the time of Aeneas. 336. Pcrgama Iliacaiuqae arceni ; the second term merely defines the first by epexegesis. Comp. i. 2: Italiam Lavinaque litora; and i. 569. Ju« gis ; ablative of situation. 339, 340. Quid; supply agit ; how fares the boy? Supcrat? survive; as in ii. 643. Et vescitur — quae tibi jam Troja ; and does she breathe the air of life, who (was married to thee) when Troy had been already (some time besieged.) Many editions have quern, re- ferring to Ascanius, instead of quae, referring to Creiisa ; and the idea, in that case, may be : whom (Creiisa bore) to thee when Troy was already (sur< 422 NOTES ON THE AENEID rounded by the Greeks.) The supposition that Yirgil left the line unfinished in order to express the emotion of Andromache is, perhaps, the most absurd explanation of the many which have been given of this passage. The verse, with the reading quern, may be thus completed : obsessa est enixa Creiisa 341. Eeqna. Hark. 188, 3 ; Z. § 136 at the end, and note.- la- ment Perhaps, according to the interpretation of Wagner, the poet fancies that some sudden exclamation, or gesture of grief on the part of Aeneas makes Andromache aware that Creiisa is lost. Tamen would then signify yet though she be dead. 342. Ecquid; merely an emphatic interrogative particle ; see Gr. § 198, ii. K. a and b ; H. 378, 2 ; do then his father, &c. ? Do their characters, and the knowledge that he is related so nearly to them, stimulate him to noble conduct? 343. Avuncnlns. Hector, according to Appolodor. iii. 12, 5, was the brother of Creiisa. — — 344. Fnndftbat. Thi3 verb is so used also in v. 234, 842, and vi. 55. 345. Incassuoi ; in vain ; for grief cannot restore the dead. FletiiS ; lamentations. 347. Snos \ his countrymen. 348. Multnm \ adverbially ; abundantly, copiously. 349-351. Trojam, Pergama, etc. See on 302. Arenteni — rimm ; the shallow stream with (or of) the name of Xanthus. For the ablat. see Gr. Eark. 419, II. Amplector. It was the ancient custom to embrace and kiss the threshold, the gate and the door-post, either on leaving or return- ing to the ancestral roof. Comp. ii. 490. The Trojan names, in this in- stance, bring Aeneas to his home again. 352. Tencri. After the inter- view between Aeneas and his friends above described, all the Trojans are invited to share in the hospitalities of king Helenus. 354. Anlai medio ; in the midst of the atrium, or court. See on i. 505 ; H. 49, 2 ; Z. § 45, n. 2. Libabaat pocnla ; they poured out cups of wine in libations. So remark- able a meeting required special honors to the gods. For pocula, see p. 3G0. 355. Impositis auro dapibns ; having placed the feasts (or sacrifices foi the gods) on golden chargers ; as at a Roman lectisternium. Pateras telle- bant. They heM the goblets while making libations. These religious ceremonies open the banquet given to the guests. 357. Tnmido ; swell- ing ; that inflates.- Carbasus \ canvas ; perhaps from the Sanscrit karpasa, signifying cotton. E. 53, 1, (2). 359. Icterpres diYnm ; interpreter of (hi divine counsels. The knowledge of future events was derived either from direct inspiration, or from signs. Helenus had both gifts. Ee receives the direct influence of Apollo, like the Pythia on the tripod at Delphi, or like the priests in the oracular grotto of Claros, in Ionia ; he also understands the warnings of the stars and the notes and the flight of birds ; that is, he is a prophet, an astrologer, and an auspex. 362, 363. Prospera religio ; aus- picious augury. Religion is the observance of sacred rites and duties. As these include the consulting of oracles, and the other modes of ascertaining the future, religio is here for augury. Xumine ; for oraculo ; by revela- tion; by divine tokens ; the clause is explanatory of the foregoing. 364. The infinitive for the subjunctive after suaserunt ; comp. 144, above. See BOOK THIRD. 4:23 Hark. 49S,II. ; Z. § 615. Tentarc ; to seek for ; penetrate to. Comp. ii. 38. Repostas ; for repositas ; remote. Comp. vi. 59. 365. Dictn ncfas. Hark. 547, 1, 2; Z. § 670. Harpyia. See on 212. 367. Ofeseeaani famem ; unnatural hunger ; the phrase defines more precisely what is meant by prodigium and iras. For the sense of obscenam, see above, on 241. Vito \ indicative for the indirect interrogative vitem, or vitanda. sint, depend- ent on fare. For the present tense, comp. ii. 3J22. Ladewig makes these questions independent ; regarding possim as potential. Qnid seqnCRS \ (by) pursuing what course. 369. Be more. Comp. i. 318. 370. Pa- ccm \ as veniam above, 144, favor. Vittas resolvit ; the fillets (see on 81) worn by the prUst in sacrifice, must be removed from his head when about to be inspired, " that the god," says Schmid, "might work freely in him." As if the brain literally expanded under the divine influence. Seevi. 77 sqq. 371. Limiua. Virgil understands that Apollo has a temple in the new Pergama of Helenus, as he had previously in the old Pergama. 372. Mnlto *, -powerful ; as Hor. 0. 4, 2, 25. Snspcnsnai : filled with awe. 374, 375. Nam introduces the ground on which Helenus deems it proper to reveal the will of the gods to Aeneas; and that ground is the manifest fact, just asserted by Aeneas himself in 362-364, that he is under the guidance of the great gods. 1 will declare to you in words, &c, for it is plain, &c. Majoilbus auspiciis ; under the greater auspices ; i. e. under those of the greater gods; Jupiter himself directs and guards Aeneas. Manifest;! fides (est) ; is a manifest truth. Ire is the subject of est. Fides by metonymy, for that which produces confidence. 376. Sortitnr ; determines. Yolvit vices ; disposes events ; arranges the vicissitudes of your life. See on volvere, i. 9, and 22. Is vertitm* 01 do ; this course of things is moving round; is on the point of being fulfilled in your fortunes. 377. Quo $ followed by the subjunctive. Harkness, 497, 2 ; Z. § 536, (c); Arnold's Lat. Pr. G3. Hospita ; hospitable; because friends dwell on the coasts of the seas ; as in Epirus, Sicily, and Carthage. Others translate it, strange. 379. Expediaui dietis ; for narrabo. 380. Scire, fari ; the fates prevent Helenus from knowing, Juno forbids him to say. The fates on the one hand limit the prophetic knowledge of Helenus, and on the other some of the things which he knows, the dread of Juno deters him from disclosing. He will, therefore, reveal to Aeneas but a few things out of the many which await him. Cetera comprehends both the future events which he is ig- norant of, and those which he is afraid to mention. 381. Italiam. Not the whole of Italy, but that part which is destined for the Trojans. A long impracticable way separates that destined Italy far from you by continuous lands (longis terris.) Invia ; impracticable by land. Terris is an abla- rive of cause, to be joined with dividit. It refers to the southern part of '.he peninsula, and, perhaps, also to Sicily, which they must pass round be- fore they can reach their new country. Supply cujus before portus ; ana. the neighboring ports of which, &c. But the demonstrative ejus is sometimes 424 NOTES ON THE AENEID. found in a clause thus appended to a relative. -384. Lcntandus ; must be bent ; must be dipped. The oar blades bend and spring when plied in the water. 385. Sails Ansoilii ; of the Ausonian sea; that part of the sea which lies between Tuscany and Sicily. 386. Infcrniqnc lacus. Lake Avernus, near Naples, between Cumae and Puteoli. See wood-cut, page 501. The verb htstrare applies strictly to aequor, but is accommodated also to the sense of lacus and insula ; must be visited. See zeugma, Hark. G36, II. 1. Aeaeae; from Aea, a city of Colchis. Insula; the promontory of Circeium, now Monte Circello, having the sea on one side and the Pontine marshes on the other, and thus an insula. 38T. Possis $ the subjunctive after antequam. Hark. 520, 1. 2 ; Z. § 576. 389. Qanm. The sow and her progeny of thirty young, found near the Tiber, (as described in viii. 82,) will indicate the place where Aeneas shall build the new city. Tibi ; for abste; to be joined with inventa. Secreti ; remote, solitary. 391. Jacc- bit *, shall appear lying. 392. Nati ; supply jacebunt. 39G. Has, kauc ; these coasts, this part of the Italian shore, near us, on the Adriatic and the gulf of Tarentum. 399. Narycii Locri ; a colony of Locrians from Naryx, or Narycium, opposite Euboea, said to be the followers of the Oileian Ajax, settled on the coast of Bruttium, near the present village of Motta di Burzano. They were also called the Locri Epizephyrii. 490. SallenthiOS. The Sallentine fields, between the Tarentine gulf and the Adri- atic, are now the Terra di Otranto, or district of Otranto. Milite ; sol- diery ; collective, as ii. 495. 401. Ljltins ; Lyctian ; from Lyctus, a town in GreW. IdoaiCiicns, on being driven from Crete, (see 121, 122,) settled in the southeastern part of Italy. Ducis Mclibcei ; Philoctetes, a com- panion of Hercules, on returning from Troy to Meliboea, his native city in Thessaly, was driven away by a sedition of the people, and settled in the little town of Petelia, near the modern Strongoli in Bruttium, which he fortified with a wall. 402. Philoctetae limits muro. Sabiiixa $ resting on, sustained; i. e. defended by. 403. Stctcrillt ', shall have been moored. 404. la Iitorc. The shore where the first landing shall be made in Italy. This proved to be on the Japygian promontory, near the temple of Minerva, as we find below, 531. 405. Vclarc $ imperative passive; be veiled, cover thy head. Comp. ii. 707. This was the custom of the Romans, when sacrificing; only the face being left uncovered. The Greeks did not veil the head on such occasions. Comas, Greek accusative, modifies vclare. — 40G. Ne qna. See on 341. Inter sanctos igncs ; amidst the holy fires ; i. e. during the holy sacrifices. 407. Hostilis fades ; aduerse appear- ance ; that is, the sight of any inauspicious object, which would vitiate the omens (turbet omina) ascertained by inspecting the victim, rendering them either unavailing or evil. 409. Casti ; for pii ; as Hor. Carm. Saec. 42, Castus Aeneas. Religione ; religious custom. This, like many other pas- sages in the Aeneid, is intended to reawaken in the Romans a reverence foi their ancient ceremonies, by referring them to so high an origin. — —410. BOOK THIRD. 425 Digrcssnm ; having departed; i. c. after you shall have left that first landing place in Italy. Orae ; for the case, conip. above, 131. 411. Augnsti, in prose, would agree with claustra. Rarcscent \ shall begin to open (to the view.) The shores of the straits when seen at a distance do not appear to present any opening ; but as you approach they begin to withdraw from each other, diaries is said of objects separated from each other by some intervening space; as, the threads of a net, rara retia. Clanstra ; for /return. Pclori ; Pelorus. The Sicilian promontory at the northern ex- tremity of the straits of Messina, now Capo di Faro. 412. Lacva. Turn to the south, or left, instead of going through the straits to the north, and on your right, as you face the east coast of Sicily. 415. Tantum valet mutare ; has so much power to change things; can effect such changes. 416. Dissilaisse ; to have bttrst asunder. Fernnt ; they report. There ap- pears to have been a tradition that Sicily was torn from Italy by a violent subterranean convulsion, and another that the original isthmus was severed by the force of the great mass of waters alone. Virgil seems to have both these causes in mind. Preterms ; join with una; continuously one. 417. Medio 5 ablat. for in medium; came between. 419. Litore. Heyne says that litore is put here for mari ; giving the rather singular reason, that where there is a sea there is a shore." If so, ripa might be used for flu- Seylla. men, and mons or collis for campus or vallis, for where there is a river there is a bank, &c. In the sense of mari it is the means of didicctas. But the idea of the water separating the lands is already expressed in venit medio, undis latus abscidit, and arvaque urbes interhcit. If litore be taken as an ablative of situation, (on the shore,) we may regard diductas as a semus £26 NOTES ON THE AENEID. praegnans, meaning not only separated but standing. With this interpreta- tion translate diductas litore ; standing apart, or divided and standing, on the shore. The singular number, litore, in this case, like capite, ii. 219, is for the plural. Aligusto aestu ; ablat. of manner after interluit ; with a narrow flood. 420. Scylla, now Sciglio, on the Italian side of the strait, is a lofty rock, surrounded by smaller rocks, producing a great tumult and roaring of waves, described in the fable as the barking of dogs. Charyb- dis, at the point corresponding to the modern Coloforo, is a whirlpool, or violent commotion of the waves, which is most noticeable when southerly winds force a great mass of waters into the strait, and against the Sicilian shore. 422. In abrnptum ; for praeceps ; headlong. 426. Prima lionii- nis fades ; the upper part (literally, form) (is that) of a human being. 42T. Postrema ; supply fades; the lower part is a sea monster. 428. Ddphinnm — lupormn ; joined as to the tails of dolphins to the womb of wolves; having the tails of dolphins joined to the womb of wolves. Lupi is substituted here for canes. See 432. 429. Praestat ; it is better. Comp. i. 135. Metas ; properly the goal, or turning point, in the circus or race course ; here for promontory. Pacbyni ; Pachynum, the south- eastern point of Sicily, now called Capo Passaro. 430. Circnmflcctere ; a term also borrowed from the circus. 432. Caernleis ; dark; as in 64. 433, 434. Vati si qua fides ; if the prophet deserves any confidence. 435. Pro omnibus; for, in place of, cdl other things; one thing to be ob- served, even if all others are neglected. Observe the emphatic positions of unum. 437. Primoni ; first of all ; before all other deities. Comp. v. 540. 438. Cane vota. Vows are expressed in the rhythmical form, or chant, common to all religious formulas. 439. Victor, because he will have overcome all difficulties. 440. Fines, for ad fines. Mittere ; thou wilt be conveyed. 442. Bivinos Iacns. See on 386. SiMs ; ablat. of cause. The lake was only about a mile and a half in circumference, and hemmed in with woods. See vi. 238. Hence it may be said to resound with woods. At present, however, the hills round lake Avernus are nearly destitute of "trees. 443. Insanam ; inspired. 444. Notas et nomina ; letters and words. 445. Carolina; prophecies. 446. Digerit in numer- nm ; places in order. She arranges the leaves so that the words on them form sentences in verse. 448. Eadem ; them ; the prophecies ; object of prendere. Yerso cardinc; the hinge being turned; when the hinge turns. The door is opened when the Sibyl, or those who come to seek responses, enter the cave or retire from it,- Tennis ventns ; a light wind; or light gust of wind. 449. Janna ; the door disturbs them by admitting the wind. 450. Delude; thenceforth; answering to the foregoing quum. Cavo saxo ; the same as sub rupe, 443, and antro, 446. 452. Inconsnlti ; uninstructcd ; without any responses, since, when they enter, the leaves are so disturbed as to be unintelligible. 453. Here let not any amount of delay {expenditure of delay) be of so much (value) to you. Tibi ; in vour es- BOOK THIRD. 427 timation. The subjunctive is for the imperative. Gr. § 260, R, 6, 2d para graph; Hark. 4S7. Tanti. Hark. 404, N. 1. 451, 455. Et vi cnr- Bns in altnm vela vocct ; and though your voyage urgently invite ymcr sails to the sea ; the more natural expression would be aura vela vocet. Vi, £07, vehemcnter, urgently. Secniidos; auspicious sails; for sails filled with a favorable wind. 456. Quia, so that not, connects the dependent clause with ne fuerint tanti. Gr. § 262, R. 10, 2; H. 504. 45?. Ipsa canat; that she herself may utter prophecies ; ipsa, in person ; that she may not in the case of Aeneas commit her prophecies to the uncertain leaves. The subjunctive depends on poscas. But in some editions poscas is separated by a period, and canat is taken imperatively. Volens $ kindly; sua spontc. — — Quo modo ; interrogative, how ; the question is dependent on expediet ; she will explain how, &c. 461. Liceat. Harkness, 503, I ; Z. § 558. 462. IngenteDi; an instance of prolepsis. The sense is: "Render Troy great and glorious by your deeds." 463, 464. Postqnaui — dchinc ; like quum — turn; after — thereupon. Bona. It was the ancient custom, as we learn both from the Bible and from Homer, to bestow presents on friends at parting. Anro grayia, etc. ; heavy with gold and with cut ivory ; i. e. both made and ornamented with gold and ivory. The final vowel of gravia is lengthened here by the ictus. Secto elcphanto ; an expression borrowed from Odys. xix. 564. 465. Stipat earinis ; loads to the ships, instead of loads the ships with, carinas argento, which would be the usual construction. See on i. 195. 466. Bodonaeos lebetas. It was said that bronze caldrons were suspended on the oak trees of Dodona, that the priests might learn the will of Jupiter and the fates from the sounds produced, when the kettles were struck against each other by the wind. Dodona was in the dominions of Helenus. 467. Loricani — triticeal. A coat, or hauberk, of chain mail, in which the hooks, or rings, fastened into each other, (consertam,) were of gold, and in three layers (trilicem) ; that is, it was of three-ply golden chain work. See Smith's Dictionary of Antiq., article lorica ; and the coat of mail on page 445. 468. Conum galeae is equivalent to galeam. See wood-cut on page 385. 468. Ncoptoleaii arma. See 333, and ii. 470. 469. Sna. See on i. 461. 470. Duces; attendants, or grooms, for the horses. Some, with Forbiger, understand pilots or guides of the way ; but Ladewig quotes Li v. xliii. 5, to show that with presents of horses, grooms (servos) were also given; and it would appear from 569 and 690 that Aeneas had received no one from Helenus who knew the way, and could act as a guide. 471. Remigium is also a doubtful term here. The best authorities interpret it as remiges, rowers; others, rernos. Aeneas might need oarsmen, as some of the Trojans had been left in Crete, and others may have perished. Socios. His old companions, as opposed to remigium or remiges, those just added to his company. Arillis ; imple- ments ; equipments of all kinds, needed on the voyage. 472, 473. VeiiS aptare; to make ready with sails ; Dot for sails. Jnbebat Aachises. Comp. 428 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 9. 475. Dignate; deemed worthy of, honored by. Harkness, 231, 2; Z. § 632, 2d paragraph; comp. i. 312. 476. Bis erepte $ twice rescued, namely, once when Troy was captured by Hercules, and the second time when it was sacked by the Greeks. See on ii. 642. 477. Tibi. Hark. 389,N.2; Z.§40S. Ausoniac ; genit. instead of nom. in apposition. Tellus after ecce. See on i. 461. Hanc arripe veils ; hasten to this with the aid of your sails. 478. PractCliabare > supply ut, after necesse est. 480, 481. Quid ultra prOYClior ; why am I hurried too far (in discourse) ? ultra, i. e. quam opus est. 483. Snbteuiine, commonly the woof, or cross thread of woven cloth, is here a thread of gold wrought into the cloth in figures embroidered by stitching. 484. Nee ccdit hoaori ; nor does she fail to show equal respect; literally, nor does she come behind the honor; namely, that which Helenus has shown to the Trojans. Others understand, the honor due to Ascanius. For the form of the chlamys, see page 447. 485. Tcxtilibns; woven. Phrygia was famous for beautiful woven fabrics, as well as for embroidery ; see our illustrations of dress, &c. Articles of both kinds are given to Ascanius. 486. Et haec ; as if she had said; Helenus has made appropriate presents to your friends ; I make these also to you. It does not necessarily imply that Ascanius has already received gifts from Helenus, though there is nothing in the context to forbid such a supposition. Poetry does not mention all particulars with the exactness of a gazette. 487. Siut, testentnr. Hark. 497, 1.; Z. § 567. 489. Mihi limits super, which is equivalent here to quae superest ; the only image that survives to me. Super has the force of a present participle of superesse. Astyanattis. On the capture of Troy the Greeks killed Astyanax, the son of Andromache and Hector, by casting him down from the battlements of the city. 490. Ferebat. The line is suggested by Odys. iv. 149, 150. " Such are his feet, such his hands, his eyes, his head, his hair." 491. Pnbesccrct; would be growing up. 493. Vivite felices ; a parting saluta- tion, like our farewell, but more impressive because less frequently used. Quibns — sua ; whose destined {sua) fortune is already achieved. Alia ex aliis in fata'; from one adventure to another ; nothing settled and fixed like that implied in sua. 495. Parta (est) ; has been secured. 497. Effigieni Xautlii. See on 302. 499. Auspiciis ; ablat. abs. Fnerit ; shall have proved; fut. perf. indicative. Obvia ; exposed to. 509. Thybridis, an older form for Tiberis, limits vidua. H. 399, III. 1; Z. § 211. So Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 79: vidua Trivici villa. 501. Data; destined. 503. Epiro. ilesperia ; (situated) in Epirus {and) Hesperia; referring to Rome and Buthrotum. Heyne and Peerlkamp prefer the reading Epirum, Hesperiam. 504. Utrainque ; in apposition with urbes ; we will make our kindred cities and nearly related nations, in Epirus, in Hesperia, who have the same Dardanus as their progenitor, awe? (have experienced) the same fortunes, both one Troy in spirit. 505. Maneat — ncpotcs ; let this duty await our de- scendants. Virgil, according to Heyne, has in mind the decree of Augustus BOOK THIRD. 429 who, after the battle of Actium, B. C. 31, built the city of Nicopolis on the north side of the Ambracian gulf, and ordered that the Epirotes living there should be treated by the Romans as kinsmen, (cognati.) 506-5S7. Aeneas starts again on his wanderings. He sails as far north as the Ce- rannian promontory, and from thence crosses over to the port of Venus, {partus Vene- ris.,) on the Italian side, in Calabria. After sacrificing, and seeking, according to tho directions of Ilelcnus, to propitiate the favor of Juno, they resume their voyage, and pass by the harbor of Tarentum, the promontory of Lacinium, Caulon, Scyllaceum, and then come in sight of the volcano of Aetna, to the shores of which they are driven, in seeking to shun the terrors cf Scylla and Charybdis. The country about Aetna is Inhabited by the giant race of Cyclops. The Trojans pass a night on the shore at the foot of mount Aetna, and are terrified by the strange noises of the volcano. 506. Ceraunia ; mountains on the coast of Epirus north of Buthrotum, forming the promontory nearest to Italy. Jnxta also follows its case in iv. 255. 501. Italiam. See i. 2. 508. Ruit ; sets; contrary to the signification of the same word in ii. 250. 510. Sortiii rcmos; after as- signing the oars by lot; i. e. the duty of watching on board the ships. Some having been thus detailed, the rest sleep on the shore until dawn ; or perhaps the meaning is : they determined by lot which body of men should be ready to take the oars when the signal should be given at midnight to commence the voyage across the gulf. Otherwise, Ladewig suggests, there might be disorder and delay. 511. Corpora curanms ; we refresh our bodies. Comp. viii. 607. Irrigat ; pervades; as i. 692. 512. Nox lioris acta. Night is conceived of as a goddess riding through the sky in a chariot conducted, like the god of day, by the hours, which are also personified. See further, v. 721. 517. Criona. See on i. 535; on the quantity, Gr. Harkness, 577, 5. For the spondaic verse, see II. G10, 3. 518. Cuneta COnstare ; that all things are tranquil ; conslare is like the English " settled," applied to the weather. 519. Slgnnni ; probably given by a trumpet. Comp. 239. Some understand, by a torch ; which, however, would hardly be appropriate here, where a sleeping camp is to be aroused at midnight. 522. IlRHiilem ; it appears low because distant in the horizon, procul. In fine weather it is possible to see entirely across the Adriatic from Otranto to Albania. 527. In pnppi : he stands near the image of the tutelar god in the hinder part of the ship. He prays to all the great gods, for all either directly or indirectly can influence the winds and the sea. 528. The genitives are governed by potentes. 529. Fertc ; afford. Vcnto ; ablat. ; means of facilem. Sccnudi. Comp. subitae, 225. 530. Crcbrc-cunt ; bloio fresh. Portus. The harbor meant by Virgil is probably portus Veneris, now Porto Bodisco or Porto di Vudisca, about six miles south of Uydruntum, the modern Otranto. 531. In arce ; on a height. The tem- ple of Minerva ; built by Idomeneus, was on a summit overlooking the har- bor, and from a distance appeared to be near the shore. But as they approached, the lower grounds between this summit and the water gradual- ly came in sight, and thus the temple seemed to recede (refugere) from the 430 NOTES ON THE AENEID. shore. Castrum Minervae, now Castro, was some four miles south of Porto Bodisco. 533. Ab Enroo finctn ; (sheltered) from the eastern wave ; at, does not denote agency here. The harbor is curved into the form of a bow, retiring inland from the cast. 534. Cautcs ; cliffs, or rocky promontories at each extremity of the harbor"; these break the force of the waves, and also conceal the harbor itself, (ipse latet.) They are the points of two ridges of towering rocks (turriti scopidi) which run out into the sea, on either side in two natural walls, or moles. 535. Gemino deiuiitunt brachia fliaro ; send down their arms in two similar walls; muro, for mwis. Comp. ii. 219. 537. Priiunm omen ; as theirs* augury. Comp. i. 442. 539. Observe the antithesis between helium portas, and hospita. 540. TScIIo | dative, as in ii. 315. Armenta and qnadrnpedes; here merely varied terms for egui. 511. Olim ; sometimes. Cnrra, for currui. 542. Jngo, for sub jngo. 543. Et ; also; a token of peace as well as of war. 544. Prima. Pallas happened to be the first deity whom they were called upon to worship in Italy, as her shrine was the first that presented itself. Thus she seems to be the first of the gods to greet them. 545. Capita ; as to our heads; Greek accusative. 546. Praeceptis ; according to the in- structions. See 436 sq. For the case, see Hark. 416. Maxima; as the most important. See on i. 419. 547. Adolemns. Comp. i. '704. 548. Ordilie, for rite or de more ; each ceremony, attending the sacrifice, being performed in its proper order as well as manner. Yotis ; sacrifices. 549. Obvertimns ; supply pelago ; we turn the horns (or extremities) of the sail covered yard-arms (towards the sea.) Comp. vi. 3. 550. GrajngC* cam. See 398 sqq. 551. Hinc ; then, next. Hercalci. One tradition ascribed the founding of Tarentum (now Taranto) to Taras, son of Neptune : another to Hercules; and still another to Pbalantus. a descendant of Hercu- les. 552. Diva Lacinia. The temple of Juno Lacinia, one column of which is still standing, was on the promontory of Lacinium in Bruttium, six miles south-east of Croton. Prom its ruins has been constructed the mole of the modern Croton or Crotone. Contra ; opposite to the Tarentine shore. The Lacinian promontory is now called Capo delle colonne, or Capo Nau. 553. Caulonis 5 Caulon, or Caulonia, now Castro Vetere, or Castel Veiere. Scylaceum, now Squillace, was also in the Crotonian district of Bruttium. Scylaceum is situated on an almost inaccessible rock, which ad- vances into the sea in a bold and precipitous promontory, from which the town derived the name of Navifragum Scylaceum. See Murray's Hand Book of Southern Italy. 554. Tnm ; then; after having coasted the southern extremity of Italy, and doubled Cape Spartavento, they come in sight of Aetna. E flnttn cernitnr ; is seen out of the sea; that is, far off vin the sea, and rising therefrom. So Tacit. Ann. 3, I : Ex alto visa classis. -556. Voces 5 sounds ; roaring of the waves broken on the shore. 558. ftiniirnni; doubtless. Hacc — ilia; this certainly is that Charybdis; that, namely, which Helenus described to us. 559. Canebat. See 420 sqq. BOOK THIRD. 431 560c Eripite; rescue yourselves. Rcmis. See on 207. 561. Ac; than; as in 236. Kndcntem ; roaring; describes the noise made by the water as the prow rushes through. 563. Vcntis } less prosaic here than vein would have been. 565. Ad manes ; a bold figure to signify down to the very bottom. Deseditnos ; we have sunk; we are already in the lowest depths. This reading has better authority than desidimus, or descendimus. 566. Claniorcni j a resounding echo. Clamor, voces, and ganitus, are all applied here to the noise of waves. Inter cava saxa. The waves resounded successively as they were received into the depths of Charybdis, and they were then thrown back rapidly, dashed up in clouds of spray, that seemed to bedew the very stars. This accords with the de- scription given by Helenus above, 421-423 ; and something similar may be observed in any cavernous rock on the sea-shore, so situated and so capa- cious as to take in several successive waves. 567. Elisam ; dashed forth. Korantia astra ; the stars dropping dew. The expression is bold, but justified by the appearance of objects at the moment. 568<> Heliquit \ has left. This action precedes allahinmr. We float to the shores of the Cyclops, after tv e, have been deserted both by sun and wind. Comp. 131. The Cyclops were giants of Sicily, and described by Homer in the 9th Book of the Odyssey, as dwelling in the western part, and not as Virgil represents them, in the neighborhood of Aetna. 570, 571. Et ingens ipse ; and it- self capacious. So far as regards the haven itself it is capacious and safe; but the noises and fires of the neighboring mountain suggest danger. "Eruptions of Aetna occurred in Virgil's time, but not in the age of Homer, though they would seem to have occurred previous to the age of Homer." Heyne. 571. Uninis $ commotions. The sounds heard indicate the de- structive forces raging within. 572. Prornmpit; used transitively; belch- es forth. 573. Turbine fnmantem, etc. ; smoking in a volume of pitchy blackness, and (mingled) with glowing ashes. 576, 577. Liqncfatta — iffiO. This passage describes the accumulating and boiling over of the lava. Sub auras is not high into the air, but simply up into the open air as opposed to the inner depths of the mountain. Glomerat is not like erigit, casts aloft, but rolls, gathers tip, at the mouth of the crater. 578. Euceladi. En- celadus was one of the giant brothers who had warred against Jupiter, and were struck with lightning and buried under volcanic mountains such as Aetna and Stromboli, the fires of which were supposed to proceed from the mouths of these monsters. Scminstum ; scanned here as a trisyllable. sem-yus-tum. 579. Insuper. Comp. i. 61. 580. Flaminani expirare^ etc. ; that huge Aetna placed above (him) emits the flame (of the giant) /rom its broken cavities. Caniinis ; the crevices and cavities of the mountain. 582. SuMexcre ', overspreads. The subject is Trinacriam, though we should have expected Aetnam. 583. Monstra ; prodigies; terrific phe- nomena ; the internal noises of the volcano, which the Trojans do not com- prehend. 587. Intempesta ; dark, unpropitious. 432 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 588-654. In the morning the Trojans discover a stranger, haggard and 6qualid in appearance, approaching the ships from the woods. He describes himself as a follow- er of Ulysses, lately deserted by his companions, when they had fled in haste from the island, after escaping from the cave of the Cyclops, Polyphemus. The cave of Polyphe- mus, and his bloody feasts, are described by Achemenides, the stranger. 588. Primo Eoo ; at the first dawn. Harkncss, 429. 590. Made con- fecta saprcaia ; wasted with extreme hunger. Made is the effect put for the cause, fame. 501. Calta refers to his clothing and external appearance. - — 593. Respicioins; we look again and again. Smmissa ; long, un- irbnmed. With the nominatives supply erant illi. 594. Tcgamen, for vestis ; he had (tattered) garments fastened together with thorns. Cetera \ as for the rest he was a Greek. Apart from his squalid appearance, the oth- er indications of dress and equipment proved that he was a Greek, and we inferred that he had been engaged in the Trojan Avar. 598. Continait; checked. 599. Tcstor ; equivalent to precor ; I implore. 609. Larncn, for adra. 891. Terras, for ad terras. See on i. 2. 602. Scio is a monosyllable here by synaeresis ; pronounced sho ; the verb is found so con- tracted in several examples quoted by Ramshorn, § 220, 4, b. 605. Spargite ; equivalent to me discerptum dispergite ; tear me in pieces and cast me. 606. Pcreo retains its final vowel before hominum, without shorten- ing it. Iloniinnni ; emphatic; of men; of human beings; not by the hands of monsters like Polyphemus. 607. Genibas ; dative after haerebat. Comp. iv. 73. Both the dative and ablative are used after this verb. Volntans; supply se ; prostrating himself. 608, 609. Fari, filter! ; for the infinitive after hortari, comp. 134 and ii. 74. For the difference be- tween the interrogatives qui and qicis, see Dictionary. Deiude belongs to hortamur understood. It does not always stand at the beginning of its clause. See i. 195. Agitct ; is (now) pursuing him. 610. Malta; ad- verb for multum. Comp. i. 465, and note. 611. Pracscati ; sure; given in person, and so reliable. The pledge is the giving of the right hand. 613. U-lixi ; for the form of the genitive, see on i. 30. 614. Nomcn ; supply est. Gcnitorc — paaperc ; my father Adamastus being poor ; de- notes the reason why Achemenides had engaged in the Trojan war. Others make genitore the ablative after natus understood. 615. Fortana ; the wish is suggested by the mention of his father's poverty. 616. Cradelia limina; several of his companions had been kiiled and devoured by the Cyclops, Polyphemus, who had confined the whole party in his cave, until they escaped through the artifice of Ulysses. But the adventure of Ulysses took place, according to Homer, several years before the time assigned by Virgil to the arrival of Aeneas in Sicily. Liaqauut; the present after dum, in the sense of while, where we should use the past. This usage i3 frequent. Hark. 467, III, 4; Z. §507. 818. Domas same dapibasqae craeatis ; the house of blood and of gory feasts. Thiel and Forbiger agree in making this a limiting ablative of quality; Harkness, 419,11.; Z. §471; BOOK THIRD. 433 though the omission of the adjective with sanie is very harsh.- 619. Ipse; Polyphemus. Comp. i. 40. — -621. Nee Yisu, etc.; he can neither be looked at nor spoken to without terror. 624. Rcsnpiaus ; stretched along on his back. 627. TcpJdi. Some manuscripts give trepidi. 629. — ye continues the force of the foregoing negative, nee. 630. Sioial, for simul at que ; as soon as. 631. Per, denotes extension, and is sug- gested by the enormous length of the giant's body. 633. Per soman in j join with eructans. Mcro. The wine was given to him by Ulysses. The story is narrated in the 9th Book of the Odyssey, 182-542. 634. Sortiti T1CCS \ having determined our parts by lot; i. e. the parts, more or less dan- gerous, which each should take in the transaction. 635. Telo. The in- strument used was a sharp-pointed stake or tree. 636. Solum. He had one eye of circular form, in size and shape like a Grecian shield, or the disc of the sun, lurking under his shaggy brow. 637. PIlOCl>eae lampadis ; t/te sun. Comp. iv. 6. Instar ; H. 128 ; it is in apposition with quod. See Arnold's Lat. Pr. 207. 641. Qualis refers to his appearance and his fea- tures, qaantus to his size. 842. Clandit and prcssat, in immediate con- nection with the relatives, are much livelier than if he had said, qualis et quautas est Polyphemus qui claudit atque prcssat. 643. Vnlgo ; here and there; all around. Comp. vi. 283. 645. Tertiajam — COttiplcnt. Already the moon is coming to the full for the third time ; the third horns are filling themselves. 616. Quum, in the sense of since, an adverb of time, is fol- lowed by the indicat. present. Arnold's Lat. Pr. 488, d, (1), and 490, (d). Dcserta ; solitary. 647. Ab rape ; the situation of the Cyclops ; (towering) from the rocks. Thus Heyne interprets. See 655, 675. The ab- lative, with or without the preposition in these examples, thus denotes the situation, not of the spectator, but of the object seen, as in 554, on which comp. note. Homer speaks of the Cyclops as dwelling on the summits of lofty mountains, Od. ir. 113. 651. Primnm. He has been continually on the look-out. for ships, and now for the first time he has seen a fleet approach- ing the shore, and that is this fleet of the Trojans. 852. Qnacc unique fuisset ; whatever it should prove to be, I resolved to give myself tip to it. Fuisset serves as a future perfect subjunctive after the past, addixi. At the moment when he made the resolution his form of expression would have been addicam, quaecumqve fuerit. 654. Potius; rather than leave me to be destroyed by the Cyclops. 055-6S1. Polyphemus, who has been deprived of his eye by the artful Ulysses, de seends to the shore to wash the blood from the socket. He overhears the Trojans as they attempt to sail away, and pursues them far into the water, and then utters loud cries which call forth all his giant brethren. They stand about on the hills casting threatening looks in vain at the Trojans, who are already beyond their reach. 658. Observe the ponderous line adapted in sound to the object de* scribed. Trunca mauu piuus ; a lopped off pine tree in his hand. Regit et firmat ; guides and assures ; he feels his way with it along the de- 434 NOTES ON THE AENEID. divides and rocks. — -G60. Ea. Gr. § 206, 8; Hark. 451. 662. Ad ae- qnora ; to the open sea ; the expression merely elaborates the idea contained in altos fluctus. Some, however, take the line as an example of hysteron proteron. Hark. 636, V. 2. 663. lade, from thence, refers to aequora; he washes it with the water dipped with his hand from the sea. G6i. Gcmita, for et gemens ; comp. ii. 32?> ; it denotes the manner of the act ex- pressed in the whole phrase, daitibus infrendens ; while dentibus itself is the manner of infrendens. 686. lade ; of place. Cclcrarc ; historical in- finitive. 667. Sic; having thus deserved; namely, so as to be received into our ships. Thus Wunderhch, Jahn, and others. 668. Et proni, etc.; and lending forward toe turn the waters. 669. Yoiis. Comp. 556. It refers here, according to Heyne, to the noise of the oars ; according to others to the voice of the sailors. 671. Ionios ; Ionian applies more strictly to the sea farther east than the Sicilian Coast; but here includes all between Sicily and Greece. Aeqnarc seqnendo ; to equal the waves in speed; or, to overtake those who arc borne on the swift waves. G73. Peaitns; deep or far within the island. 676. Observe the verbs here, one in the singular, and the other in the plural. Sse Harkness, 461, 1. 678. Coelo, for ad coclum. 679. Qnales ; as the oak trees (arc winch) stand. 680. Aeriac *, lofty. 881. Coastlterimt. Hark. 586, II. 4. The perfect of this verb is often used as a present. The oak was sacred Co Ju- piter, the cypress to Proserpine, or Hecate, the Diana of Hades. 682-715. They leave the shores of the Cyclops, and coasting by the mouth of the river Pantagia, the towns of Megara and Thapsus, the bay of Syracuse, in -which is situated the island of Ortygia with its fountain of Arethusa, then by the rivor Ilelorus and the promontory of Pachynum, they sail westerly by Camarina, Gela, Mount Ac- ragas, or Agrigentum, and doubling Lilybaeum, the western cape of Sicily, they arrive at Drepanum, where they are received by king Acestcs, and where Anchises dies. 6S2, 683. Qaocnmque rndentes exenterc ; to unfurl our sails for any course whatsoever ; literally, to shake out the ropes whithersoever, or for what- ever direction. Comp. 267. 683. Yentis seeimdis ; dat. ; to the guiding winds ; the winds, to whatever course they may be favorable. 684-686. Jahn, with Heyne, regards these verses as probably interpolated. They are given, however, by all the manuscripts. The wind was bearing the fleet to the northward, and directly through the straits of Scylla and Chary bdis. The warning of Helenus is opposed to this course, yet the danger from the Cy- clops seems at the moment so much greater than any other, that they resolve to sail with the wind (secundis) back towards the straits ; but then suddenly a breeze springs up from the north, and thus they escape both the perils of the straits and of the Cyclops. iti'aoiqnc is in apposition with Scylla and Charybdis, which are governed by inter. Disn inline parvoj ablative of description; with small distance of death; translate thus: on the. other hand the instructions of Helenus warn them not to hold their courses between Scylla and Charybdis, each (whether they go to the right ol BOOK THIRD. 435 .eft of the strait) being a way but little distant from death. Ni, for ne ; il is found thus in Prop. ii. 7, 3, and Sil. Ital. i. 374. Dare lintea retro must be understood of their return towards the straits. 687. Augusta ; nar- row; because Feiorus is situated on the straits. By the interposition of the gods a wind is sent from Pelorus, that is, blowing forth from the strait of Sicily. 68S. Saxo. See on i. 167. The Pantagias flows into the sea be- low Leontini between rocky banks. Hence its mouth is of natural rod: ■ - — 689. Megaros ; the Megarian gulf, north of Syracuse, now Golfo di Augusta, named after Megara, which was planted near its shore by f he Do rians, B. C. 708. Thapsuni ; a level peninsula, enclosing the Megariai. gulf on the south side ; now Peninsola delli Magnisi or Bagnoli. 690, itclegcns retrorsns ; coasting again. Virgil conceives Achemenides to hare come with Ulysses from the direction of Africa, and to have approached the coast of the Cyclops from the southern point of Sicily. He is now sailing with Aeneas in the contrary direction. Errata = pererrata : which had been wandered over. 692. Sinn, for sinui ; dative after praetenla. 691. Ortygiam. This Ortygia formed a part of the city of Syracuse. — -—696. Arethusa ; a fountain on the isiand of Ortygia. 697. Jnssi \ commanded ; L e. by Anchises ; or perhaps, without any name understood, directed by re- ligious duty. 698. Exsnjiero, for praetervehor ; I sail by. Helori. The river Helorus runs into the sea a little above the promontory of Pachynum with a very gentle current, which is sometimes even rendered stationary by the easterly wind, so that the neighboring lands are overflowed and fertilized. 700. Radiums; we pass near by ; literally, we graze. 701. Caniarina ; not the city itself, but a lake near the city, was forbidden by the oracle of Apol- lo to be removed. And when the inhabitants, on account of pestilence., caused the lake, in spite of the oracle, to be drained, the city was thus ex- posed to its enemies, who passed over the bed of the lake and captured it. Geloi ; so called from Gela, now Terra JVuova, a town named after the river Gelas. 702. Ininianis 5 wild or savage, is referred by Porbiger to fluvii. The Gelas, according to Ovid, Fast. iv. 470, abounded in whirlpools ; it was personified on coins by the figure of an ox with a human face. The adjective is understood, hoAvever, by most editors to agree with Gela, and then translated fierce, in reference to the chai-acter of its rulers. 703. Acragas ; a hill on which was situated the splendid city of Agrigentum, some ruins of which are still in existence. Pindar has sung the victories won in the Olympic chariot races by Theron, one of the Agrigentine kings, -701. Quondam ; sometimes ; this would seem to be rather the remark of the poet than of Aeneas. Batis ventis ; ablat. abs. ; favorable winds being given. Selinus (gen. -untis) ; a town on the southern coast of Sicily, mentioned both by ancient and modern writers as remarkable for the abundance of palm trees in its vicinity. 706. Saxis caeds ; by reason of the hidden or submerged rocks which run out into the sea from the promontory of Lily- baeum, and lie at the depth of about five feet under the surface, the Lily 43G NOTES ON THE AENEID. bacan shoals are called hard, or nigged. Lilybaevm is now Capo Boco. 707. Drepani ; Drepanum, now Drepava. ISLietabills *, mournful; be- cause Anchises died there ; others refer it to the gloomy aspect of its barren coast and neighborhood. 711. IVcquidqnani ; saved in vain ; because he was not suffered to see the end of all their wanderings, and the accomplish- ment of their enterprise. There was, indeed, a tradition that Anchises actually lived to reach Italy. But the presence of Anchises at Carthage would have been out of keeping with the plot, and therefore lie is represent- ed as dying in Sicily. 718. Conticnit refers to the voice of the speaker alone ; he ceased to speak ; qnievit refers to the task and fatigue of narrating ; Is rested, having ended the story. BOOK FOURTH. 437 Melpomene, the Muse of Tragedy. BOOK FOURTH. Dido— her love and death. 1-89. Dido confides to her sister, Anna, the passiou she has conceived for Aeneas v and, encouraged by her, she begins to think of winning him to an alliance in marriage ; meanwhile the public works of Carthage, and the duties of government, are neglected. 1. At denotes the transition from the narrative of Aeneas to that of the poet, which was interrupted at the end of the first book. Gravi cnra ; with deep passion. 2. Saucia. See i. 719-722. Hit; cherishes; net voluntarily, for at first she resists the feeling. Cfirpitnr ; is consumed. o. Malta Tirtns 5 the great heroism ; multa implies not only the great- ness, but the many proofs of his heroism. Iloncs ; the glory of his family, as sprung from Jupiter and Venus. Comp. 12, and x. 228. 8. I'naiii- mam ; sympathizing. Male sana. Comp. ii. 23. 9. Insomnia; waking thoughts; fancies that keep one sleepless. 10. Qnis — liospes; au ellip- 438 NOTES ON THE AENEID. tical expression, equivalent to quis est hie novus hospes, qui successit? ■ 11. Quem SCSe ore ferens ; bearing himself what one in feature ! i. e. present- ing what a noble countenance ! Pcctore ct arniis ; of what brave soul and deeds (he is) ! armis (from arma) being taken in the sense of deeds ; but Ladewig, Forbiger, and others, refer armis to his bodily frame, deriving it from annus, and supplying fortibus, strong. Comp. xi. 644. 12. Credo ; I do indeed believe ; observe the emphatic position of the verb. Genus; for prolem, accusative after esse ; eum, understood, is the subject ; that he is the progeny. 13. Dcgcneres amnios; minds of base descent. The heroism of Aeneas confirms his claim to a divine origin. Hen indi- cates her deep sympathy. 14. Cancbat ; he described. 15. FLxnm im- tnotuniqnc ; in agreement with the following clause, which is the logical subject of sederet ; Hark. 540, III. If it were not resolved in my mind, fixed and unalterable. 17. Prittins fcfellit ; my first love (Sychaeus) de- ceived and disappointed me by death. For the usage of the participle, see on i. 69. After pertaesnm supply me. For the genitive and accusative after impersonate, see H. 409, III. and 299 ; Z. § 441. 19. Potui sneenm- bere ; I might have yielded; the indicative of possum is used in the con- clusion instead of the regular form in pluperfect subjunctive. H. 4*76, 4 ; Z. § 519, a. Thiel refers this usage of potui to Z. § 520. Culpac. Loving and marrying another after Sychaeus, to her mind, was a fault ; for she had resolved to remain true to him. Virgil, too, may be thinking of the Roman sentiment that it was more becoming, after the death of a first husband, to remain in perpetual widowhood. 21. Sparsos Penates ; after the sprink- ling of the household gods, or, after they were sprinkled. See Hark. 549, N. 2 ; Z. § 637. On the manner of the murder, see i. 347 sq. 22. Hie, refers to Aeneas. The quantity here is short as in vi. 792. See Gr. § 299, exc. 2. Labantem ; an instance of prolepsis; he has influenced her mind so that it is yielding. 24. Opteni ; Gr. § 260, R. 6 ; Hark. 483 ; may I choose rather, let me wish rather. PrittS is expressed again in ante, 27, owing to the length of the intervening passage. 24, 25. Behiscat and adigat omit ut according to Hark. 499, 2. 2G. Erebi ; a god of Hades, for Hades itself. 29. Ilabeat ; supply eos, referring to amores ; let him keep my affections. 30. Silinm — obortis. She falls upon the bosom ot her sister, and her contending emotions find relief in gushing tears, 31. ttefert; replies. Lnce ; for quam vita. 32. Solane — juventa; wilt thou solitary in perpetual youth (unmarried life) pine away with grief? literally, be wasted away grieving. Juventa is an ablative of manner, modifying the phrase moerens carpere = moerebis et carpere. Hark. Lat. Gram., 549, 5. Prove the tense and voice of carpere by scanning. 33. Noris ; future perfect (noveris) with the sense of a future. 34. Id. Dost thou believe that the ashes (of Sychaeus) or (his) buried manes care for that? gamely, for your abstaining from marriage. When you have performed the due funeral honors to the dead, they make no farther claim upon you, for then they arfl BOOK FOURTH. 439 <*t rest and contented. 35. Esto : be it that ; granted that ; referring to tvhat follows. Aegraai: desponding; mourning for Syehacus. Blariti; here for suitors. 36. Libyac ; the genitive denoting origin. Tyro $ an ablative, also denoting origin; a Tyro, from or of Tyre ; equivalent here to TyriL Lately not Libyan suitors, and formerly, not Tyrian suitors have influenced her mind. larbas ; king of a Numidian tribe called the Maxi- tan i, 3y 9 38, Triauiphis dives; prolific in triumphs; because it abound- ed in warlike tribes, and chiefs continually engaged in internal Avars. 38. Amori ; pugno, bello, certo, and factor, take the dative by poetic usage. Gr. § 223, R. 2, (b). 40. Gaetnlae nrbes ; the Gaetuli dwelt in the coun- try south of Nuniidia. Some of them retained their nomadic habits, and others dwelt in villages composed of huts. Genns, in apposition with urbes, but in sense related to Gaetulae ; as genus, i. 339. 41. lafreni , riding without bridles ; termed also in prose infrenati. Ciagant ; begirt ; i. e. thee, or thy kingdom. Inbospita Syrtis. Syrtis major, and Syriis minor, one the gulf of Sydra, and the other the gulf of Cabes, or Capos ; dangerous gulfs and quicksands on the northern coast of Africa, here called inhospitable on account of the barbarian tribes in their neighborhood. 42. Siti, ablative ; cause of deserta. 43. Barcaei. The people of Earca in the Cyrenaic country. Tyro ; from Tyre ; the idea of motion from is implied in surgentia. Dieani $ the subjunctive in a question of appeal. Hark. 486, II ; Z. § 530. 44. Gernianique Kiinas ; added by way of epexegesis, to define more particularly the nature of the war. Comp. i. 361 sq. 15. Juuonc ; as Juno is the guardian of Carthage, if she has favored the coming of the Trojans, it must be for some good to her people. It seems hardly probable that her name should be mentioned here simply be- cause she is the goddess of marriage. For the ablat. see Gr. § 257, R. 7 ; H. 431. -19. Qaanlis rebus ; by what achievements will the Carthaginian glory raise itself! Comp. factis, iii. 462. 50. Tn, both in the 47th and 50th verses, is used to impress the advice more forcibly. It is thus ex- pressed, says Thiel, to enforce counsel, rules, and precepts. 51. laaecte \ devise (from time to time) causes for delay. 52. Dam ; as long as. ■ Desaevit ; rages; de is intensive here. 54. Ineensiitti ; already burning. 55. Pudorcni ; her shame; her regard for the memory of Sychaeus, which led her at first to look upon the love of Aeneas as a violation of duty and, hence, a cause of shame. 58s Per aras \ at the altars; namely, of the gods immediately mentioned. For this usage of per, see on iii. 295. 58. Legiferae. Ceres, according to an old poet, Calvus, quoted by Servius, taught laws, united in marriage those who were dear to each other, and founded great cities. 61. later cornna § she pours the libation between Vie horns ; thus consecrating the victim. She is occupied both in propiti- ating the gods by sacrifice, and in divining the future by inspecting eagerly the entrails (inhians ezta.) 62. Pingues, is said of the altars because of the numerous victims sacrificed upon them. 63. Instaurat ; fills up the 20 440 NOTES ON THE AENEID. day, with offerings; renews the sacrifices throughout the day. 64. Pec- torilms lengthens the final syllable here. Spirantin ; palpitating. 6G. Est, from edo; eats, devours. Mollis fforama ; the pleasing fire. Wagner and others take mollis (ynollcs) in the accusative plural agreeing with medal- las, regarding mollis as incompatible with flamma, which is put here for passion. Holies then signifies penetrable. Ladewig quotes Catullus, 43, 1G: Ignis mollibus ardet in medullis. The sense then would be : the flame (of love) devours the yielding marrow. 68 ? 69. Tota nrbe. Hark. 425, 2 ; Z. § 4S2. Qnalis— arnndo ; such as the hind, which, heedless, the shepherd having sped his arrow while pursuing with his weapons, has trans- fixed from afar in the Cretan woods, unconsciously leaving the deadly shaft (in the wound.) Liquit is closely appended by que to the foregoing propo- sition, and equivalent to a present participle. Conjecta sagitta; ablat. absol. 75. Sidonias opes; Phoenician wealth; the splendor of her new city. Paratam ; already prepared ; prepared to receive Aeneas, and thus to save him from longer trial and delay. Comp. i. 557. 77. Labente die ; ablat. abs. ; when the day is declining. 79. 11) ore ; on the lips. 80. UM digrcssi (sunt) ; when they (the guests) have retired. Obscnra ; fading. 81. Cadentia sidera. See on ii. 9. 82. Stratis relictis ; on the couch left by Aeneas. 84. Ascaninm ; he too is absent ; but, in fancy, she caresses him. 85. Si, interrogative and elliptical; (seeking) whether. See on i. 181. Her new passion withdraws her mind wholly from all public duties. 87. Propngnacnla ; fortifications. Bello ; dative after parant. 88, 89. Minae ninrornni ingentes ; for muri ingentes et minantes; vast the more effectual working of the warlike engines or tormenta, the ancient artillery for hurling darts and stones. Here machina signifies the tower itself, on which the machine is elevated 90-128. Juno seeks to entrap Venus, and to pre- vent the founding of the destined Trojan empire in Italy, by proposing to bring about a marriage be- tween Aeneas and Dido, to which Venus, knowing that the fates cannot thus be frustrated, artfully consents. 90. Qnam refers to Dido. 91. Famam ; her regard for reputation. 92. Aggreditur; addresses. 93. Yero ; indeed ; sarcastic. 94. Nnmen; subject of est understood; your divinity is great and famous. Some read nomen in the accusative. 96. Adeo adds force to me; nor me at least ; even if it escapes others. Veritam ; having feared, that is, because you have feared. 98. Quo nnnc ccrtaniine tanto 1 supply tenditia ; Cupid toriuring Psyche. whither are you qoinq now in the contest so BOOK FOURTH. 441 great (as it has already been); what further object have you to accomplish? you have already entrapped Dido. 99. Quill ; why not. Gr. § 262, R. 10, n. 9 ; Z. § 542. 102, Ccmnmiiem ; in common. 102, 103. Paribus auspiciis ; under our joint auspices; let them regard us equally as their tutelar deities. 104. Botalcs ; as a dowry ; this is, ordinarily, a gift pre- sented by the bride, or by her father, to the bridegroom. Here Juno takes the place of the parent. Permittere ; to submit, or yield up. Tnae dextrae ; to thy power, or possession ; as Venus would thus become the mother-in-law of Dido. 105. OUi limits dicere, understood after est in- p-essa, began. Venus meets Juno with still deeper dissimulation. — — 126. Quo; in order that. Reguuni Italiae; the (destined) kingdom of Italy ; or Roman empire that the fates had decreed. Juno intends, if possible, to detain Aeneas and the Trojans in Carthage, so that Libya instead of Italy may be the seat of the great dominion ; thus the destined empire would be turned aside (as it were) to Africa. 109. Si. The apodosis is understood; your plan pleases me, if only, &c. Factum ; the act ; namely, of uniting the two races. 110. Fatis ; ablative cause oiincertaferor, not of incerta alone. / am rendered uncertain, am held in doubt. Si; interrogative; whether. 114. Sequar ; I will follow your wishes ; will second you. Exicpit; replied; literally, took (the discourse) from (her) ; or, took it up where she ceased. 115. Iste, in the proper signification, referring to the second person; that labor you speak of. 117. Veoatum ; supine denot- ing the purpose of ire. Harkness, 546; Z. § 668, 2d paragraph. 119. Titan. Sol is so called as son of the Titan, Hyperion. Wlien the morrow's sun si i all have lifted his first risings. Hetexerit ; shall have uncovered ; re, negative, as in i. 358, and often. 120. Nigrantem ; black with mingled hail. 121. Duttl trepidant alae ; while the mounted huntsmen are hurrying around; that is, scattered everywhere in the excitement of the chase. Alae, applied properly to the cavalry of a legion ; here to horsemen attend- ing upon Dido and Aeneas. Nocte ; darkness. 124. Spelnncam. See on i. 2. 125. Idero ; / will be present; as Juno pronuba, she presides over nuptials. 126. Connubio, etc.; i. 73. 128. Dolis risit repcrtis ; Venus Itaving detected (seeing through) the stratagem, laughed. Dolis, abla- tive absol. with. repertis. Comp. i. 122. Venus knew from her late inter- view with Jupiter, (i. 227 sqq.,) that the fates would prevent the fulfilment of Juno's design of keeping the Trojans away from Italy. Some take repertis in the sense of invented; i. e. by Juno. 129-172. Aeneas and Dido, with their attendants, go to hunt among the mountains. JTlirough the contrivance of Juno, they are overtaken by a storm, and both are brought together into the same cave. ISO. Jabarc ; the sunbeam; for the sun itself. 131. Retia rara ; the distended toils; hunting nets, with wide expanded meshes. Flagac ; nets cf stronger material, for larger game, such as wild boars, bears, &c. Lato ferro; see on i. 164; ablat. of quality. 132. Massyli; a people of 142 NOTES ON THE AENEID. eastern Numidia, put here for Africans in general. Itnunt is joined by zeugma with all the nominatives; efferuntur would have been more proper with retia, plagae, and venabvla. Odora canani vis ; for canes acri odora* tu; the keen-scented hounds. 133. CffiHCtailtCUl j lingering. 135. $0- uipes ; the stamping horse ; i. e. the one prepared for the queen. 137. Sidorckifii. The first syllable is common. Chlamydem ; a mantle thrown over the person, either for use or ornament. See the figure of Apollo be- low. For the accusative after circumdala, see Harkness, 3V7 ; Z. § 458. The participle perfect of the passive is sometimes used of a person who haa done something to himself, and is thus followed by the accusative, like the Greek participle perfect of the passive and middle. Madvig, § 237, obs. b. Limbo ; an ablat. of descrip- tion, limiting chla- mydem. 138. la aarum. Her p hair is either bound !js) by a band of gold, or by a net of gold- en threads. Others say, fastened with a golden clasp. 139. Fibula ; a clasp, fastening the girdle round her waist. Comp. i. 492 ; see also note on i. 448, 449. 140. Aeneas is compared to Apol- lo, as in i. 498-504, Dido to Diana. Apollo in the sum- mer visited Patara, on the banks of the Xanthus in Lycia, and in winter his native Delos. To this island resort- ed, at this season, his worshippers from Parnassus, and the Sar- their skins. Hence 148. Apollo (Belvedere). among them the Dryopes from far and near matian, or Russian Agathyrsi, who practised tatooin, picti. 146. Fremnnt; sing (while moving), round the altars BOOK FOUETH. 443 Fronde ; namely, the laurel, which was sacred to him. Fingens ; hig Statues represent the hair neatly arranged. Anro ; in a golden diadem. Tela sonant Iimncris ; the arrows in the quiver upon his shoulders rattle ns he moves along. 141). Hand SCgnior ; not less glorious. 151. Ven- tnm (est); they came; literally, it was come. For the tense after postquam. Bee on i. 216. 152. Dejettae , comp. x. 707 ; driven down from the sum- mit of the rock ; so dejectae is understood by Wunderlich, Thiel, and Peerl- kamp. Others translate it, having cast themselves down. 153. Beear- rerc ; perfect tense. 154. Transniittnnt enrsn, for transcurrunt ; the reflexive se is sometimes omitted after transmittere, as often after trajicerc. Cerii. See on i. 185. 154,155. Agniina glomerant; gather their dusty herds ; i. e. in leaving the mountains they come together in herds ; thus in prose the form would' be montibus relictis as a subordinate proposi- tion, instead of the co-ordinate montes relinquunt. 158. Votls ; join with optat as an ablative of manner. 162. Passim ; in disorder ; literally, here and tli ere. 164. Amncs ; torrents; instantly formed by the rain. 168. Prima ; for primum; first, or in the first place. Tellus and Juno both fos- ter marriage rites. 167, 168. Conscins connnbiis ; witness to the nuptials ; referring both to the lightning and the air. For the dative after conscins, see Hark. 400, 1 ; Z. § 437, n. 2. 168. Ulularnnt ; the flashing of the lightning, and the howling of nymphs, are tokens of calamity. 170. Specie iamave ; by propriety or report. 173-195. Fame, a monster whose form and character are described, reports the alli- ance of Aeneas and Dido to Iarbas, a powerful Gaetulian prince, who is a suitor foi the hand of Dido, and from whom she had purchased the right to settle in Africa. 173. The following description of Fame is in imitation of II. iv. 442, 443. 173-175. Fama — enndo. Fame, an evil, than which no other flourishes sivifter in motion, (moves with greater swiftness,) and gains power (more rapidly) by travelling. In other editions there is a colon after ullum. 176. Pi'inio ; at first ; when a rumor first springs up, it is reported with something of doubt and timidity. 177. Solo , on the ground. 178. Ira irritata \ provoked by the vengeance of the gods; by the punishment which the gods inflicted upon her children, the Titans, in hutling them down to Hades. The poets often confound the giants with the Titans ; as here Coeus and Eneeladus; the first of whom was a Titan, and the other a giant. 179. Perliibcnt; they relate; perhibere is said of traditions. 1S1. Cui limits sunt, (understood after oculi,) and sonant. To whom there are as many sleepless eyes underneath (the feathers), to whom as many tongues and as many mouths resound, (who) pricks up as many ears as there are feathers on her body. For every feather there is an eye, a tongue, and an ear. 184. C'oeli medio terraeqne, for inter coelum et terram : medio is a noun, or agrees with loco understood ; medius, for inter is thus used also in prose ; Caes. B. G, i. 34: locum, medium utriusque. 185. Stridens lefers to the rushing sound of her wings. So Horace says of winged Fortune, 0. i. 34; 144 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 15; Hinc aptcem rapax Fortuna cum stridore acuto sustulit. Schmidt refers Uridens to the sound of the voice : " Like an owl, Avhooping all night long." 1S6. Laee; by day. CnstGS \ as a guard; that she may detect every thing. TeetJ here, as opposed to turribus, palaces, signifies the common dwelling. Rumor busies herself in spying out the affairs both of the com- mor people and of the great. 188. Kcutia ; in apposition with ilia; a messenger adhering as much to the false and malicious as the true. 189. Tnoi ; now; while Aeneas was at Carthage. 190. Gandsns. Rumor specially delights in slanders concerning public characters. 192. Cni Tiro; to whom, as a husband. Dignetur; subjunctive in the oratio obli- qua. Gr. 266, 2 ; H. 525, 1.- 193. Bienieni fovere ; a bold expression foi hiemem inter voluptates transigere ; they were spending the winter in pleasure, and mutual endearments. Qnam longa (sit) ; as long as (it is) ; i. e. the entire winter. Comp. viii. 86. 194. Itegnoruni ; the kingdoms of both; that of Dido, as well as the future kingdom of Aeneas. 195. In era ; we Bhould have expected diffundit in aures, or spar git per ora ; the poet means to include both ideas. 196-218. Iarbas calls upon Jupiter, his reputed father, to avenge the insult cast up- on him by Dido in rejecting his offers of marriage, and receiving Aeneas, a mere fugi- tive from Asia. 19G. Iarban. Iarbas, or Hiarbas, a powerful king of Nunridia, pretend- ed to be the son of Jupiter Ammon, or Hammon, whose worship he intro- duced throughout his dominions. Iarbas had sold the site of Carthage to Dido, and was one "of her suitors. 198. Garamantiilc, for Libyca ; Libyan. The Gara- mantes were a people dwelling in the country now called Fezzan. 299. Vigilem ; perpetu- al ; always burning on the altars. 201. Ex- cablas ; watch-fires ; in apposition with iguem; the fire was keeping, as it were, never-ending vigils in the service of the gods. 202. Yari- is sei'tis ; with ever-renewed garlands. Fresh garlands were usual on the occasion of every sacrifice and festival ; hence it is implied here Jupiter Ammon. as well as in pingue that the sacrifices were very numerous and constant. Solum and liniina \ accusatives after sacra- vcrat. 203. Aniens animi ; furious. For the genit. see Harkness, 399, III. 1 ; Z. § 437. 204. Media inter minima ; in the midst of the images of the gods ; "in the divine presence;" in the temple. A temple consecrated to a particular deity, contained usually only the statue of that deity ; a pan- theon, on the contrary, contained the statues and altars of all the great gods, Jupiter's being the most conspicuous. 205. Supinis ; outstretched. 206. None. Hitherto the worship of Jupiter has been unknown in this country ; it is I, Iarbas, who have honored Jupiter by establishing it here. BOOK FOUKTH. 445 Manrnsia ; Moorish ; used here to include the people of Iarbas. 207. Epnlata ; after partaking of the festive banquet. Leiiaeum Jioaorem ; the libation of wine. 209. Cacci 5 without aim; without purpose ; blind; are the lightnings, after all, not under thy direction? 210. Ina&ia nrcrmnra; Phrygian or Trojan youth. and do they (the lightnings) mingle vain thunders /—do they occasion thun- ders, which also are not tokens of thy displeasure, and for which, therefore. 146 NOTES ON THE AENEID. none need stand in fear of thee? 212. Pretio. See i. 367. 213. Le- ges, for imperium ; dominion over the place; so Heyne ; but others under- stand by veges, the conditions or terms, «n which the place should be held; and the latter has the advantage of making the scorn of Iarbas the more pointed. She was so humble that she submitted to his terms in making her first settlement on the shore. 214. Repnlit makes the inseparable re long. Harkness, 594, X. 3. 215. Paris; the term is applied to Aeneas in contempt of his nation, as well as of his present connection with Dido. Iarbas would claim to be another Menelaus. Semiviro ; the Romans in the republican period despised the dress of the Phrygians as effeminate. 216. Macoilia ; more strictly a Lydian country, but distinguished by the same habits of dress as Phrygia, whose inhabitants wore a peaked cap with lappets passing round the face, and meeting under the chin. See head of Priam, p. 395. In the cut on the preceding page the lappets are folded up on the temples. Mentuni ; the Greek accusative, (see i. 228,) to be joined with subnixus. Some editions have subnexus, fastened under, instead of sup- ported. Madentcni ; anointing the hair with perfumed oils was also a cus- tom of Asiatic origin. 217. Potitar ; here of the third conjugation, as iii. 56 ; H. 28S ; Z. § 210. 218. Quippc ; forsooth. luaneni ; empty; that brings me no real advantage ; referring to his supposed relation to Jupiter. 219-278. Jupiter sends down Mercury to reproach Aeneas for his forgetfulness of his destiny and duty, in lingering so long in Carthage, and to require him to prepare immediately for his departure. 219. Aras tenenteui ; to be taken literally ; in earnest supplication the worshippers laid hold upon the altars as if thus to come into close contact with the god of the altar. 220. Moenia ; Carthage. 223. Yade age; hasten. Comp. iii. 462. Pcnnis \ with your wings ; referring to those on the sandals and on the cap of Mercury. 225. Exspcctat ; is delaying. - 22S. Ideo ; for such a purpose; namely, as that of dwelling at Car- thage. Bis. Aeneas was rescued by his mother from Diomed, see on i. 97 sq., and II. vi. 311, and again when in danger of perishing in the sack of Troy; see ii. 632, 633. Yindicat ; the present tense implies has saved, and is still protecting. 229, 230. Qui regerct ; such an one as should govern. Hark. 500. 231. Proderet ; should propagate. Supply et. For the subjunctive imperfect as a future, after past tenses, see Z. § 496, 5. 232. After accendit supply eum. 233. Super; on account of. Ipse, in contrast with Ascanius. 234. Pater; does he a father envy? 235. Spe does not lose its vowel here. 236. Ausoniam ; Italian ; his destined Latin descendants. 23T. Hie nnntius esto ; let ihis be the message from me. 239. Talaria; winged sandals. 242, Yirgam ; the cadaceus, 01 wand, around which two snakes were coiled, the emblems of peace. 244. Morte resiguat; opens the eyes (of the deceased) />o?,." death; he conveys the dead to Hades, and thus unseals the eyes of the dead in conducting them to Hades. The true interpretation must remain doubtful. The one to be pre- BOOK FOURTH. 447 ferred next to the above is that of Jahn, folio-wed by Ladewig, which refers re to the foregoing dat somnos adimitque ■ thus: he closes and opens the eyes in (ordinary) sleep, (and) again lie closes the eyes in death. 2(5. Ilia fre* [ns ; depending on this; sustained by this. 24G. Apicein ; the summit. 247. Yertke. See on i. 741. Ovid describes the changing of Atlas into a mountain. Met. iv. 631-662. Dnri ; much enduring. Comp. iii. 94-. 248. Atlantis; of Atlas, whose ■pine-bearing head continually encom- passed by dark clouds, is lashed both by wind and rain. Cui may be translated by whose, and might have been in the genitive limiting caput, but, as a dative, limits cinctum ; the head being surrounded to whom. Piny is a frequent aDpellative of mountains. 2-50. Turn; at the same time; then moreover. McntO \ de is omitted. 251. Praecipitaut ; rush down ; se is omitted, as in ii. 9. 252. MtClis; poising himself. Cylleilius ; Mercury is so called from his birth-place, Mount Cyllene, in Arcadia. Mer- cury first rests on Mount Atlas, and then darts down to the point for which his flight was first directed. Milton has caught from this his description of the descent of Raphael. Par. Lost, v. 266. 253. Toto corpore ; with his whole weight ; allowing the weight of his body to have its full effect, without any resistance from the wings. 254. Avi , some bird, of the kind that feeds on fish, and hence is accustomed to dart down swiftly to the water, when it has caught sight of its prey.- 255. Eaniilis, like sublimis, agrees with the person or thing whose situation is indicated. 256- 258. Hand alitcr — proles. The authenticity of this passage is de- nied by Heyne, Wagner, and oth- er commentators, and defended ^^ by Jahn, Wunderlich, and others of equal note. Ladewig follows the latter in regarding the verses as in keeping both with the man- ner of Virgil and Homer. Comp. above, 1-49, 150; Odyss. v. 51-54. Instead of ad governing litus some editions have ac. 257. Sei'ahat has the same termination as volabat in the foregoing verse. Such ol/xoioTe-Aevra are occasion- ally met with in the poets. See iii. 658, 657, v. 3S5, 386, vi. 844, 845. 259. Tctigit; for the tense, see on i. 216. MagaliiU for nova tecta aedifcantem. — (glowed) with Tyrian purple. . f lead the minds of the Trojans through sad foreboding ; freely translated: Bat the knowledge of the bitter pangs occasioned by violated love, and of what a broken-hearted woman in her frenzy can do, leads the thoughts of the Tro- jans to sad foreboding. The participles notum (and noti understood) are used according to Gr. § 274, R. 5 ; H.549,N.2; Madvig, § 426; the knotting, the knowledge, of the pangs, &c. 7. Pcctora, for animos. The versea 8-12 are the same as those already introduced hi. 192-195. 13. Quia- oam 5 an old word for cur. 14. Delude \ join with jubet; having said this, he then orders. Comp. ii. 391. 15. Colligere anna ; to reef the sails ; not here "to furl the sails." 16. ObliqEat sinus; turns the canvas ob- liquely to the wind; he turns it to such a position that it takes the w T ind on Jie side of the ship. 17. Jupiter anctor ; Jupiter as guarantee, or adviser. 18. Spondeat — spcrem; for the present subjunctive see Gr. § 261, 2, H. 509 ; for the present instead of the future infinitive after sperare, see Gr. § 272, note 4; Z. § G05, and comp. iv. 487. Hoc coelo ; in this weather. 10. Transversa ; the neuter pi. ace. used adverbially ; trans- versely ; athwart our course. For this use of the adjective see Gr. § 192, ii. 4, (b); Z. § 267; comp. iv. 390, vi. 467. 21. Tantum ; so much as the strength of the winds requires if we would overcome them : we have not power enough (ncc sufficimus) to struggle against them ; nor to contend so much. 23. Qnoqne ; and whither. 23, 24. Litora portasqae ; the latter term more clearly defines the former; not only the shores about Eryx, but the harbors of the Sicani. Comp. i. 2, 3. 24. Frateriia; Eryx, the giant who formerly dwelt in Sicily, and gave his name to the town and mountain of Eryx, was the son of Venus and therefore brother ot Aeneas. 25. Si — Astra ; if only remembering well I retrace {measure again) the stars observed; that is, observed on our voyage from Sicily to Africa. Rite = recfe, is joined with servata, according to Ladewig; For- biger puts it with remetior ; but it is more correct to join it with memor. Comp. bene memor es, iv. 539. 2T« Jamdudam cerno \ I have for some time seen, See Arnold's L. P. C. §§ 413, 420, 28. Flccte viam velis ; turn your course by (means of) the sails. -Sit ; can then any land be. Harlc.486,11. 28,30. Ulla tellus ; "a substantive common to two con- nected propositions is sometimes not introduced until the second clause, or an adjective and a substantive are put each in a separate clause." Madvig § 474, g. Comp. iv. 154. 30. Acestcn. See on i. 195. Anchises was buried in Sicily during the year just passed. See hi. 710. 36. Occarrit \ hxstens to meet them. 37. Ilorridns — nrsae ; roughly equipped with L66 NOTES ON THE AENEID. spears, and with the skin of a Libyan bear. Horridus can be properly sa?a both of the spears pointed and, as it were, bristling, two of which were usu- ally carried by a huntsman, and of the shaggy hide of the bear. The abla- tive alone after horridus, as in iii. 23, would, according to Thiel, denote some natural attribute; with in something assumed and added, as a mark of distinction, is indicated. Libystidis ; strictly a substantive, is used here as an adjective for Libycae. 38. €rimiso conceptual fluniine; con- ceived of the river (god) Crimisus. This was a river of Sicily. 39. Vete- ra ni pareutnm ; of their early {and common) parentage ; the mother of Aces- tes, the father of Aeneas, and the ancestors of all the Trojans, are of the same race. The mother of Acestes was called Egesta, or Segesta. 42-103. Arrived in Sicily, and entertained by Acestes, Aeneas assembles the Tro- jans, and proclaims a sacred festival and games, in honor of his father, the anniversary of whose death has now come round. He then conducts them to the tomb of Anchises, and there performs a solemn sacrifice. 42. Orientc , used substantively ; at the rising of the sun. 43. Litore al) ©mni; from the whole shore ; from all along the shore, where they were near, or on board, their ships. Comp. iv. 397. 44. Tumuli CX aggere ; from the summit of a mound; a tribunal, made by throwing up the soil, as was customary in preparing the tribunal from which the Koman general addressed his soldiers in camp. 45. Genus alto a sanguine divum ; the children of Dardanus are great, and a race from the blood of the gods, be- cause Dardanus was the son of Jupiter. For the elliptical use of the prepo- sition a here, see on i. 730. 46. Exactis; completed. 47. Ex quo; since. Diviniqne ; the versification has forced the conjunction out of its proper place after ossa. So Hor. Car. Saec. 22 : ut cantus referatque ludos. 48. Macstas ; funereal. 49. Nisi fallor ; the doubt arises from the want in ancient times of means for determining the sidereal year with ex- actness. 50. Honoratum; a day on which lionores, or sacrifices, and other tokens of religious homage are rendered to the gods, either for sad or joyful dispensations. -51. Hunc {diem) ego agereni si; even if I were spending this day, &c. Our punctuation of this passage is that preferred by Jahn, Peerlkamp, Forbiger, Ladewig, and all the latest authorities. 58. Deprensus ; overtaken ; not by the enemy, but by this anniversary, or peri- od of the year, in so unfavorable a situation, Et urfoe ; on the Argolic gea and in the city of Mycenae, that is, in the midst of our worst enemies ; or on the Gaetulian quicksands, that is, in the midst of the greatest natural perils. Mycenae is usually of the plural form. Comp. i. 2S4, 650, ii. 331. 53. Solcmnes ; annual. Ordine; in course; one after the other, according to the usual order. Gr. § 247, 2, 3d paragraph ; II. 419, III. N. 2. . 54. Struercm — donis ; / ivoidd cover with their appropriate sacrifices. To make sacrifices to a hero after his death, as a god, was in accordance with the ancient customs ; see on iii. 328 ; hence Anchises was to be honored with an altar and sacrifices. 55<> Nunc ultro ; noiv moreover ; besides the mo- BOOK FIFTH. 46*? ;ive T should have to keep the day anywhere, and under the most unfavora- ble circumstances, I have now this great encouragement added thereto, that I am on the very ground, at the very tomb, and among friends. Thiel renders vitro, instead of moreover, "without our agency," — involuntarily. and therefore, as said below, not without the divine will. 58. Sine niente, sine numinc ; without the purpose, without the will. 58. Houorem \ festi- val. 59. Poscanras ventOS ; let us pray for winds ; that is, after perform- ing our sacrifices in honor of Anchises. The winds were conciliated b^ prayers and offerings. See below, vs. 112-111 ; iii. 253. But Lactantius understood in quoting this passage that it was of Anchises that the favora- ble winds were asked. 60. Velit \ and that he (Anchises) may suffer me, when my city shall have been built, to offer yearly these sacrifices in temples (a temple) consecrated to him. Velit depends on poscamus, connected by ut understood. 61, 62. Bina bourn capita in naves ; two heads of cattle for each of the ships. Ntcmero qualifies bina. These beasts are for the sacri- ficial feast which is immediately celebrated on the same day. 64. Si is here for quicm. Comp. vi. 829. 66. Prima certaniina ; I will fix as the first contests (of the day) ; the real sense is, I will appoint contests, the first of which shall be those of the swift fleet. It was the custom of the Greeks, imitated to some extent by the Romans, to celebrate funeral rites with games. 67. Yiribns andax ; confiding in his strength. 68. Incedii Dielior ; walks superior; a livelier expression than is superior. Comp. i. 46. Jacnio and sagittis are coupled together as belonging to the same class of weapons in the forthcoming trials of skill ; namely, those that arc? aimed at a mark. 69. Sen is taken in its strict meaning, or if answering to the foregoing qui — qui, for si quis — si quis ; if any excels — and if am walks superior — or if (any one) dares to engage in battle with the cestus of raw hide. 71. Ore favete \ eix/^uelVe ; favor ye with the mouth ; keep solemn silence. This was the common formula addressed to the assembly by the priest at the commencement of religious rites. The words here, and the whole verse, refer, not to the future games, but to the ceremonies now immediately to be performed at the tomb of Anchises. Raniis ; with wreaths; also the custom at festivals. 72. Materna ; the myrtle was sacred to Yenus. 73. Helymns ; a Sicilian, friend of Acestes, also of Tro- jan birth. Acvi. Hark. 399, III. 1. 77. Rite ; the order and form were essential in all religious worship. Mero BaccllO ; this and the fol- lowing ablatives limit carchesia as abl. of description. Hark. 419, II. 78. Unnii. See on i. 193. Novo ; fresh; just from the dugs of the cow. All offerings to the gods must be uncontaminated by common use.—- ■ — 80. Iternni salvete ; again all hail ! This punctuation of Jahn is also adopted by Peerlkamp. Others join iterum with scdve. 80, 81. Recepti nequid- qnam eineres ; ye ashes (of my father) rescued in vain ; in vain rescued from Troy and from the sea, because he did not after all survive to reach Italy. Comp. iii. 711. This accords with the following non licuit, etc. 82. 168 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Fatalia ; destined. 83. Qnicnmqne est; whatever (river) it is; foi thej have only heard the name. Qnaercrc ; supply mc or mild. 84. Ady« tis ; the inmost part of the shrine is in this case the interior of the tomb. The snake was looked upon as a token of good, and his form was supposed to be assumed by the guardian genius of a place, genius loci. In the pres- ent instance it is uncertain whether it is the genius of the place or the at- tendant spirit of Anchises. 85. Septeiia ; the distributive for the cardinal. The huge serpent drew his body out from the base of the tomb, forming coil after coil as he emerged and wound himself round the altar. Servius thought the seven coils typical of the seven years' voyage. 87, 88. Cni incendebant ; we have the dative, cui, limiting the verb, instead of the geni- tive, cujus, limiting terga. Comp. i. 448. Whose bach azure marks (adorned), and whose scales a brightness spotted with gold lighted up. The plural terga is happily chosen with reference to the multiplied coils of the snake. The description a little simplified would be : " whose scaly back was briiluntly marked with spots of azure and gold." 89. Millc — colores. Comp. iv. 701. Prove the quantity and meaning of levia by scanning. 93. iJepasta; which had been tasted (by him.) 94. Hoc — inagii; on this account the more; because he regards it as a good omen. Instaurat iumorcs; commences anew the sacrifices; because they have been distuibed. So Ladewig. " Kepeats the sacrifices made the year before." Foroiger. 97. NigranteS terga ; with black backs ; for the case of terga, see on i. 228. Black victims were offered to the Manes and deities of the lower world. 99. Remissos $ sent up ; the Manes to whom sacrifices were offered, were supposed, when the spirit was invoked, {animam vocare,) to come oack from the lower world, and partake of the sacrifice. 100. Quae euiqne est COpia \ according to the ability of each. All make their sacrificial offerings, and all partake in the feast which accompanies the sacrifice. 104-285. The appointed day having arrived, the games are opened with a race of Trojan ships. Four galleys enter the lists : the Pristis, commanded by Mnestheus, the Chimaera by Gyas, the Scylla by Cloanthus, and the Centaurus by Sergestus. The trumpet gives the signal for starting, and all push instantly for the goal, which is a rock far off from the shore, marked by a bough of ilex. Gyas in the Chimaera takes the lead, followed by Cloanthus in the Scylla ; the Pristis and Centaur, under Mnes- theus and Sergestus, side by side pursue the others. As they approach the goal, Me- noetes, the old pilot of the Chimaera, fears the rocks, and keeps too far away. Tho Scylla takes advantage of the error, and shoots between the Chimaera and the goal, and having passed round it, turns back towards the shore, leaving Gyas behind. He in his fury casts the pilot overboard and takes the helm himself. Meanwhile Mnes- thexis and Sergestus are vieing with each other to pass the Chimaera. Sergestus at Qrst has the advantage, but only by a part of the ship's length, and in his eagerness to round the goal at the nearest point, runs his ship on the rocks. The Pristis rnshca by and now strives to overtake the Scylla. But Cloanthus prays to the gods of tho eea, with whose aid his ship speeds to the land and receives the first prize, while that of Mnestheus takes the second, and the Chimaera the third. Sergestus with difficulty brings his ship to land, but receives a reward for the preservation of his ship an J hi 3 crew. BOOK FIFTH. 469 105. Phaethontis equi; the horses of the sun; Phaethon, as the son of [Iclion, or Sol, 1je\ios (paeOwv, is sometimes put for Sol himself. 108. Pars et parati ; apart also (besides seeing the Trojan strangers) being pre- pared to enter into the contests. For the plural after pars, see Harkness, 438, 6. 110. Sacri; tripods are called sacred because they are so fre- quently chosen by devotees as offerings to the gods to be placed in their temples. Coronae ; wreaths; we learn from 246, 309, and 494, that they were of laurel and of olive, and from 269, that they were ornamented with bands, or vittae.- 111. Palniae; branches of palm were to be borne in the hands of the victors. 112. Talentum ; a talent of gold and (one) of silver. 113. Tuba. The tuba or trumpet was invented by the Etrus- cans, and not employed in the Homeric age. The trumpeter is Misenus. See iii. 239. Commissos Indos ; the beginning of the games. We have here the same usage of the participle perfect as above, 6. See note on that verse. 114-123. The race of galleys, instead of the Homeric chariot race, is an idea original with Virgil, and has produced one of the most en- tertaining passages in the Aeneid. 114, 115. Pares delcctae; selected (by Aeneas) as equal; but not in respect to size; equal in sailing qualities, which in this case must have been learned by Aeneas from observation, and which must have been the result in part of the form and size of the vessel ; but still more, perhaps, of the training, skill, and spirit of the rowers. Thus with us much depends on the " model" and size of the vessel, but also much on the propelling force and the management of it ; and vessels, steam- ers, yachts, or club boats, are equally matched, or enter the contest on fair terms, when they are capable of attaining a degree of speed equal to the average of their class. 116. Pristiin ; the name of the galley is indicated by the image of some animal or monster, used as the figure-head. 117. Mox Italus Mnestliens ; soon afterwards the Italian Mnestheus; destined soon to become an Italian, and to introduce an Italian form as a substitute for his Trojan name. He was descended from Assaracus, and Virgil pays a compliment to the Memmii of Rome by deriving their name from such a hero. 118. Ingwiti mole ; Peerlkamp joins directly with ingentem; huge with huge bulk ; comparing the Greek p.4yas fxeyeSei ; comp. x. 842, xii. 640; but Wagner understands, the vast Chimaera of vast height. 119, Urbis opus, for urbis instar ; as great as a city. So Stat. Theb. vi. 86: Montis opus, cumulare pi/ram ; to heap up a pyre as big as a mountain. Triplici versa ; in triple tiers ; there are three banks {or dines) of oars on each side of the ship. Vessels were not so constructed in the heroic times, nor until three centuries before the Peloponnesian war. Thucyd. 1, 13. -—120. Terao ordiiie is an epexegesis, or repetition of thought in another form for greater distinctness. 122. Centanro ; feminine, as the name of a ship. See Gr. § 29, 2. 125. Olim ; at times. 126. Cori, (or Cauri,) the north-west winds. 127. Tranqnillo ; when the sea is calm ; ablative absolute, with mari understood. See Gr. § 257, R. 9, "(2); H 431, comp £70 NOTES ON THE AENEID. i. 7S7. Silet ; it is still ; there is no noise of the waves dashing upon it Fnda; out of the wave. Comp. i. 535. 128. Campns and statio are in apposition with ilia ; a plain and a resort for the sun-loving sea-birds 130, 131. Uiidc srirent j a relative clause denoting a purpose ; that they might know from thence to come bade, and there to fetch round their long courses. If the adverbs here were interrogative we should require ut before scirent, and the subjunctive instead of rcverti and circumflectere. 132. Sorte ; there was a choice of starting places, for these would differ some- what in direction from the goal ; some naturally giving the outer and others the inner course. 134. Populea. The poplar was sacred to Hercules, because he brought it into the upper world when he descended to Hades to seize the dog Cerberus. Being sacred to Hercules, the god of toil, it was worn as a wreath by those who were about to engage in severe labor, such as that of rowing. Thus Horace, 0. 1, 7, 23, makes Teucer put on a poplar wreath, when on the point of resuming his voyage, and encountering new hardships; (l Tempora popidea fertur vinxisse corona." Others understand the poplar wreath to have reference to the funereal character of the games. 136. Transtris* Comp. iv. 573. 137. Intenti; eager; their breath- less suspense, as they await the signal, is well expressed by the same verb {intenti) as that which describes their attitude, with arms stretched to the oars, {intenta remis,) ready to make a long and powerful " stroke " at a mo- ment's warning. 13T, 138. Exsnltantia — enpido; throbbing fear, (the trembling hope of success,) and the intense desire of glory thrill their pant- ing breasts. Haunt is understood by Thiel in the sense of penetrating deeply ; for an excitement which pervades the whole man, is one by which he is also spent or exhausted ; hence to say haurire for pertentare is only to put the effect for the cause. The same use of the verb is found in G. iii. 105. 140. Pi'OSiUicrc; sprang forth from their places ; the ships seem as animated as the horses in the chariot race. 141. Versa is taken by For- biger from verro, to sweep; but the usual rendering, "upturned," from ver- tere, is stronger. Addnctis lacertls > the means of versa; thrown tip by their straining arms ; literally, by their arms drawn to (the breast) ; i. e. when making the stroke, or pulling the oar. Compare the passage with viii. 689. 142. Pariter; side by side. Comp. ii. 205. 143. Hostris tridciitibns ; the rostra or beaks were three metallic points projecting hori- zontally from the prow of the ship. 144. Non tam praecipites, sq. ; not so swiftly, &c. Comp. Horn. Od. xiii. 81-85 ; II. xxiii. 362-372. Bijngo eertaniinc ; in the two-horse chariot race. 145. Corripuerc ; take (have taken) the plain ; strike upon the track. For this sense of corripere, to hvr- ry upon, see also i. 418. The perfect here and in 147, are examples of this tense used to denote what is customary. Eflfsisi carccre ; pouring forth from the barrier ; literally, having been poured forth. The carcereh are the stalls in which the chariots are confined until the signal is given fo: starting, 146. Immissis; running at full speed. 147. Jagis, for equia BOOK FIFTH. 47i Translate, nor thus (nor so vigorously as the Trojan sailors) do the chariot- eers shake the flowing reins over (to) the horses running at full speed, and bend forward to the lash; literally, inclining hang for or unto blows; for giving blows. Charioteers stood up and leaned over towards the horses ; so they are represented in ancient statuary. 149. Consouat; is filled with the sound.- 149, 150. Inclnsa litora ; the shores shut in ; wooded hills en- close the shore, and thus the shouting is the more loudly re-echoed. 150. ResnKant; reverberate. 152. Tnrbam inter frcinitmnque; amidst the crowd (the press of the ships) and confused shouting ; Gyas shoots for- ward from between the other galleys, which are crowded together, while the din of voices and the noise of the oars add to the confusion. 153. Melior rcmis ; superior in his oarsmen. Finns ; the ship. 154. Aequo discrimine; at an equal distance from the Scylla. 155. Locum priorein; they are running side by side, each striving to get before the other. 157, 158. Junctis frontibns; with even prows. 158. Longa snkant vada carina 5 they furrow the briny icaters with their long keels, (with the long keel.) Some editions have longe ; far along ; but comp. x. 197. 159. Meram tcnebat; were nearing the goal; epexegetical. 169. Priiiceps ; foremost; i. e. in the race thus far. Gnrgite ; the boiling waves. 182. Qaoabis? whither are you bearing away so much to the right? Dexter here, like medius above, 76 et al., agrees with the subject, and designates the situation or direction. Mi lii is the dativus ethicus. Gressum ; course. 163. Ama \ hug the shore and let the oar blade graze the rocks on the left. For stringat, depending on sine, suffer, see Hark. 499, 2. They turn the goal to the left and gain time by making the turn as near to it as possible. 165. Pelagi ; of the deep water. 186. Diversus, for in diver sam partem; a usage similar to that of dexter, above. Iternni ; again cried [called back) Gyas with a shout, "steer for the rocks." The particle re signifies here back to the proper track. 168. Respidt; he looks back and sees ; literally, he looks back upon. Instanteni terge ; pressing upon the stern of his ship. Propiora ; the places or course nearer the goal. 170. Radit iter; shoots along the left-hand way. In- terior *, between Gyas and the rocks. Comp. xi. 695. Prioreni ; the one in advance of him; the just now princeps Gyas. 172. Jnvenl ; in the dative instead of the genitive. 174. Socinm salatis; his comrades would be in danger without a pilot to guide the ship. 175. Pnppi ab alta ; the pilot's seat was elevated above the deck at the extreme "after part" of the ship. 176. Rector, niagister ; helmsman, pilot. 178. Gravis ; moving slowly. 179. Jam senior; this is one reason for gravis; another is lin- ens; dripping. 181, 182. Risere et rident ; they laughed at him both when sinking and when swimming, and they (now) laugh at him (seated on the rock) and belching the salt waves from his breast. 183. Hie , an ad- verb of time ; now. Duobns ; dative after accensa est, but not from any governing power here in the preposition ad. 1S4. 3Inesthei$ for this 172 NOTES ON THE AENEID form of the dative, see II. 68. The word is here a dissyllable. Super- are depends on the phrase spes est accensa, for sperabant or cacperunt spera re. 185. Ante stands before locum without governing it; comp. super \ ii. 348 ; the place before (that of the other) ; nor yet was he first by the whole heel preceding. 1ST. Rostro; with her beak ; her beak is close opposite to the side of the Centaur. 190. Heetorei ; Hectorean ; a more exciting term than Dardanidae ; for it reminds them that they are both kinsmen and companions of the great Hector.— — Sorte snprenia; in the final over' throw. 192. Gaetnlis syrtibns ; on the African quicksands; these and the Ionian sea and Malean promontory are mentioned as the most trying dangers they had met with. Malea, now St. Angelo, the southern promon- tory of Laconia, was so dangerous that it became a synonyme for dangerous navigation. Taubmann quotes the proverb used by Erasmus : Maleam le- gens, quae domi sunt oblivisci ; to forget the dangers at home, while coasting by Malea. 193. Sequadbus undis $ on the waves (of Malea) closely crowd- ing on each other. 194. Prima; used substantively; ra irpuT^a; the first prize. Mnestheus j even I Mnestheus, a Trojan prince, ask nothing more. 195. Qnaniqnani ; for the aposiapesis or interrupt™, see on i. 135. Hoc; win this ; so far as this ; referring to the preceding words pudeat extremos rediisse ; thus far conquer, friends. Others make hoc agree with nefas; put down this disgrace, friends; forbid this shame. 199. SuMraMtnr SOlnm ; the surface of the sea is drawn beneath them ; their speed is so furious that the water itself appears to be. in swift motion, like a river, and to sweep away beneath the vessel. Solum is applied to the surface of the sea. 199, 209. Tnm— riyis ; from the Iliad, xvi. 109, 110. 201. Ipse casna ; chance itself 202. Furens animi. Harkness, 399, II. ; Z. §43*7. 203. Iniquo ; too narrow ; there was not room enough between the Pristis on his right and the rocks on his left. 204. Procurrentibus ; rocks jutting out ; but covered by the water, and hence caeca, as they are called in 164. 205. Mnrice ; the oars striking (having struggled) on the jagged rock ivere broken with a crash. Crepuere here expresses our conver- sational term were smashed. Murex, a kind of shell-fish which terminates in a sharp point; hence applied to sharp-pointed rocks. 206. Illisa; the prow having been dashed on the rocks hung suspended. Whenever the waves receded or returned, the other part of the ship vibrated up and down, oi from s:"de to side, but not the prow. 207. Magno clamore morantnr ; they delay with a great outcry ; the idea is that finding themselves suddenly delayed in the race, they express their vexation and alarm in confused clamors. At the same time they strive to push the galley from the rocks and gather up the broken oars from the water. 211. Agmiiic rcniorum, for remigio ; xcitli the movement of the oars. Yeiltisque TOCatis ; and hav- ing invoked the winds ; he employs therefore both sails and oars. 212. Prona niaria, for aequora secunda ; favorable waters ; that is, the waters now unobstructed by any rock or ship in the way ; a clear and open sea BOOK FIFTH. 473 Some take prona literally; inclining, or sloping, dowmcard, towards the shore ; such being the appearance of the surface of the water when seen from land. 215, 216. Exterrita tecto ; frightened from her home (in the nollow rocks.) Plausnni pennis dat ingcntcni ; claps aloud her wings. Ingentcm is said in contrast with the still motion of the bird which immedi- ately follows ; the noise in itself is not ingens. 218. Sic Mucstkeus ; sc Mnestheus, so the Pristis herself 218, 219. Fttinia aequora ; the farthest part of the course, at the goal. 220. In seopulo alto j on the high project- ing rock ; procurrentibus saxis. Comp. 204. Alto is said relatively to the general level of the surrounding sea. 221. Vadis $ the shallows about the rock. 224. Conscquitur ; overtakes. Cedit ; she falls behind; al- lows the other ship to pass her. 22T. Cnneti ; all the spectators. Se- qnentem ; Mnesthea or ilium understood. 228. Stndiis $ with ardent ap- plause. 229. Propritttti ; the crew of the Scylla regard the victory as already their own. Partum 5 (already) won; which they have secured. ■ 231. Hos alit; success strengthens these; the crew of Mnestheus. Comp. succesu acrioripso, 210. The same idea is contained in the following words: possuiit quia posse vidcntur ; their very prospect of victory increases their power ; they can (so much the more) because they think they can. 232. YoTS=forsitan; perhaps; as in ii. 139. 233. Ponto ; to (or towards) the sea; for ad pontum. Comp. i. 6. Itrasquc ', for utramque or ambas ; so below, 855, and vi. 685. The plural is properly used only when each of the two objects referred to is plural. 234. la vota ; to his vows ; to bear witness to his vows. A vow or conditional promise was attached to a prayer; some offering was to be made on condition that the gods should fulfil the wishes of the suppliant. If the prayer is answered, the suppliant will then be bound to fulfil his promise, — bound by his vow— reus, or dam- natus, voti; the genitive voti in this phrase is under Gr. § 213, R. 1, (adjec- tives denoting guilt or innocence,) and § 217, R. 3, (b) ; H. 410, III. N. 2. The expression votis vocare, to call with vows or prayers, (see i. 290, where votis is merely the manner,) must be distinguished from in vota vocare. 235. Aequora ; the accusative after curro, I traverse, taken transitively. See H. 371, III. N. 2; Z. § 383. 238. Porrieiam ; a term used especially in religious language. Varro de re rust., 1, 29: exta deis quum dabant, pom- cere dicebant. Liqueutia ; the i is short in the first syllable. Comp. i. 432. 240. Kereidum 5 the Nereids were the daughters of Nereus and Doris, said to be fifty in number. Pliorci \ Phorcus ; the son of Pontus and Gaia, and brother of Nereus. Paiiopca TirgO ; the virgin Panopea ; one of the nymphs conspicuous in their number. 241. Mana magaa ; with his great hand ; as below, 487. Gods and heroes were larger than mere men. Portunus, or Portumnus, was the Roman name of the Grecian Melicertes. His peculiar office was to protect vessels coming into port. The term pater is applied to most of the deities, as here to Portunus. Eunteui ; join with illam (the ship) understood. 243. Fngif, coudidit: 174 NOTES ON THE AENEID. ;his combination of the historical present with the perfect, without any im portant difference of meaning, is frequent in poetry. Alto , receding ; deep inland ; with- drawing back far from the sea. 244. Ex often signifies according to; growing out of, origi- nating from. Cunctis ; all, that is, who had /^^^7r£2^i^;$\ keen engaged in the contest. 246. Advelat; less commonplace than cingit. 2-47, 248. Op- tJirOj ferre , for optandos, ferendum ; he pre- sents several bullocks, three of which are to be chosen by each of the four (some understand three) commanders for his own crew. 248. Vina — talentnm \ he gives wine and a great talent of silver to be carried ; also to each of the four ships. 250. Auratam \ interwoven with gold; auri subtemine. -250, 251. Qnani — encurrit; Melicertes, or Portunus. freely translated, "around which ran a waving border o e Meliboean purple in two broad stripes." Plnrima, literally, very much, agreeing with purpura, refers to the width of the border. MaeandfO dnplieij in a double maze ; in two meandering and parallel lines. The Meander is a river of Asia Minor, remarkable for its winding course. Meliboea, (used here adjectively,) was a town on the coast of Thessaly. 252. Intextus ; embroidered upon it. Two scenes are represented on the mantle; one the chase, in which Ganymede is hunting the stag on Mount Ida; in the other the eagle of Jupiter is bearing Ganymede up to the sky. 254. Anlielanti siniilis ; like one panting; the picture is life-like. ■ Ab Ida 5 join with rapuit. 255. Jovis armiger $ the eagle was repre- sented as bearing in his claws the thunderbolts of Jupiter ; just as in oui national ensign he bears a bunch of arrows. 256. Longaevi; the old men, guardians of the youth, are stretching their hands in despair towards the eagle as he ascends, while the dogs, resting on their haunches, bark furiously at the supposed bird of prey. 257. In auras ; because they are looking upwards. 258. Qui deinde; Mnestheus. 259. Haniis conser- taui sq. See on the same words, iii. 467. 260. Ipse ; Aeneas. 261. Ill© alto ; an instance of hiatus. The o is made short. See H. 608, VI. 262. Habere 5 for habendam. Tiro ; in apposition with huic ; to him., a hero. 266. Letoetas. Hark. 68. 267. Aspera signis \ embossed with figures; caelata. 269. Taeniis; scanned here as a dissyllable. The wreaths were formed of leaves held together by fillets, which also bound them to the head. See on 110. 270. Arte implies both skill and labor. ■ 271. Online dcbilis imo ; literally, crippled in respect to one row; but nearly all the best commentators take ordine here for latere ; in respect to one side; for all the oars on the left side were lost or broken. By a natural turn of language the terms rescued and crippled arc applied to the com BOOK FIFTH 475 mander himself, SergesWs, instead of the ship. So now we otten hear nau tical men, when watching a vessel at a distance, say, " ie has lost, his top- Ganymede and the eagle. mast," " he's coming round," and the like, having in mind the captain aa representing the vessel. 272. Irrisam ; disgraced. 273. Qnalis. Comp. i. 430, and note. Saepe ; as in i. 148. Viae ill aggerc ; not on the raised part of the road, but simply on the raised surface of the road. The highway, especially with the Romans, is an agger, a post road so con« etructed as often to rise above the ground on either side. 274. Ohli- qnuin', lying across the track. Ictn; join with gravis; heavy with his blows; i. e. who deals heavy blovjs. 275. Saxo ; with a stone; join with both adjectives, seminecem and lacerum ; mangled and half killed with the stone. 276-279. fteqnidqnain — plicantem; in vain he throws forth long wr<-iths with his body, while attempting to fee ; in one part fierce, glowing wit) his eyes and stretching high his hissing neck; (the other) part crippled b f&€ £76 NOTES ON THE AENEID. wound, holds him back (though) struggling (to force himself forward) o?i hu twisted coils (nodis), and winding himself into his own folds. 279. Nixan- ,cm refers to the unwounded portion of his body first described ; with thii he vainly struggles to pull himself along, not by gliding or creeping in tha usual manner of snakes, but by throwing himself into contortions ; each knot, undulation, or coil, serving as a sort of lever. The snake often make? this convulsive effort when wounded. Thus the ship is crippled on one side, so that with her remaining oars she is incapable of advancing ; and here ends the resemblance to the snake. But yet, (tamen,) notwithstanding the loss of a part of her oars, and her inability to advance with the aid of those that remain, she is brought into the harbor slowly with the help of her sails.— —282. Promisso niunere. No particular reward has been men- tioned in the narrative, but we may infer from 805, that in the ship race also none was to go unrewarded. 284. Datur lengthens the last syllable here. Opcrnm Minervae ; the use of the needle and distaff. 285. Nati •, supply dantur, suggested by datur. 286-361. Description of the foot-race. Aeueas chooses a circular meadow, encircled r>y wooded hills, as a circus or race ground. He invites all who Avish to make trial of their speed in a foot race to present themselves. The most prominent competitors are Nisus, Euryalus, Diores, Salius, Patron, Helymus, and Panopes. Nisus takes the lead, Salius is next, and third Euryalus, followed by Helymus and Diores. Near the goal Nisus falls down, but gives the victory to his friend Euryalus by tripping up Sa- lius. Helymus takes the second prize and Diores the third. The idea of the foot race is suggested by II. xxiii. 740-797. 286. Hoc misso certaminc ; this contest being finished; literally, de- spatched. 287, 288. Queni — Silvae; which woods on curving hills sur- rounded on all sides; which wood-covered hills encircled. 288. In Talk) thcatri ; in the midst of the valley which resembled a theatre; theatri limits voile, not circus. Circus means here race course, or stadium. 290. Con- SCSSU. The construction and sense are very doubtful. If it be taken as a dative for in consessum, the translation will be, whither the hero proceeded m the midst of many thousands to the assembly, and sat down on a high sea-}, (exstructo.) But Servius and some others after him have taken it with ex- structo to signify elevated seat, though that is an unauthorized meaning of the word. 291. Qui has for its antecedent corum ; animos eorum qui 294. Nisus — pneri ; Nisus distinguished for his affectionate love for tin boy (Euryalus.) 298. Patron was perhaps one of the persons sent by Helenus to accompany Aeneas. 299. Tegeacae ; Tegazan; from Tegaea, a town in Arcadia. 300. Helymus was a friend of Acestes, mentioned above, *73. 301. Acestae. See i. 195. 306. Gnosia; Cretan. Le- ?at3 lucida fcrro ; glittering with polished steel ; i. e. at the point. 307. Caelatam ; embossed with silver ; having a silver handle embossed or carved with figures. Ferre, for ferrendam, as above, 248, 262, ct al. 308. Praemia ; prizes ; to be distinguished here from honos, the present which vas to be common to all ; whereas the prizes are only three in number.—— BOOK FIFTH. 477 509. Caput ; a Greek accusative limiting nectentur. See on i. 228. 310. Plialeris insigncm ; adorned with trappings ; these were straps of leather or bands of metal, mounted with silver or golden ornaments, and fastened about the neck and head of the horse. 311, 312. Amazoniaai, Tlireiciis. These are mere appellatives here, signifying such a quiver and such arrows as Amazons and Thracians use ; for both races were renowned as archers. 312. Lato anro ; an ablative of description after balteus ; Hark. 428 ; a belt of broad gold; that is, broad and gilded. Circuniplcctitur. The belt (as seen in some antique representations of the quiver) passed round the quiver, and the two ends were joined together by the buckle or brooch. 313. Tereti gcmina ; of, or with tapering jewel ; a jewelled clasp; the ablative like auro above. Translate, around which passes a broad gilded belt, and a buckle with smooth gem fastens. 311. Argolica galea \ some Grecian helmet, which had either been captured or received as a present by Aeneas. See ii. 389, iii. 468. 315. Locum capiunt ; each one takes his place for starting. Comp. above, 132. 316. Corripiunt spatia; they rush forward on the course. Comp. above, 145, and i. 418. Limcn ; the starting-point. 317. Niaibo similes ; like a storm. Ultima signant \ mark the farthest point; that is, with the eye; for without fixing the eye on the goal they may turn from a direct line.— — 318. Corpora; for the persons themselves. 310. Fulminis alls ; than the icings of the thunder- bolt ; than the winged thunderbolt. The thunderbolt was represented by the ancient artists, not only emitting rays of light, and flashing fire from each extremity, but also with wings, to denote its swiftness. 320. Longo proximus intervailo ; so Cic. Brut. 47, 173: Duobus summis, L. Philippus proximus accedebat, sed longo intervailo tamen proximus. Line 320 is spon- daic. 321. Deinde is joined with sequitur understood ; post with relicto governing eum understood. 323. Quo sub ipso ; close behind whom, eve?, him ; Forbiger understands ipse here, and in iii. 5, to mean directly, imme- diately, 324. Calcem terit jam calce ; and even now nibs heel with heel, i. e. foot with foot ; he is even now running almost abreast with Helymus, lacking only a pace of it. 325. Spatia plura ; for plus spatii. The pres- ent subjunctive after si here is substituted for the imperfect, for the sake of greater animation. Comp. i. 58. — —326. Transeat, relinqnat; "the poets sometimes use the present subjunctive instead of the pluperfect." Madvig, 347, b, obs. 3. -326. Prior ; the comparative in preference to primus, as only two, Helymus and Diores, are referred to. Ambiguum; Heyne regards the adjective here as masculine, translating, would have left him (Helymus) uncertain (of the victory.) Forbiger quotes II. iii. 382, aa sustaining this interpretation. Others take ambiguum as an indefinite neu- ter ; thus the sense would be, he woidd have left it (the thing, or the result) uncertain. 327. Spatio extreme \ in the ffirthest part of the course ; the ultima mentioned in 317. So Peerlkamp, followed by Forbiger. Othera understand the point from which they had started, which would be the ter £78 NOTES ON THE AENEID. minating point of the race if they were running in the regular stadium 01 circus. 328. Sal) fincm ; near to the end; defining more precisely the preceding words. Levi sanguine; in smooth, that is, slippery, blood; the ablative of situation. Victims had been slaughtered on the spot ; as is im- plied in sacro, 333. -329. Ut may be translated here, where. " (It, like o>s, when it introduces an explanation, in the sense of as, passes over by a natu- ral transition of thought into tli'j sense of the local adverb ubi. Catull. xL 3 : Sive ad extremos penetrabil Indos, Litus ut longe resonante Eoa tundi- tur unda." Koch, quoted by Ladewig. 330. Snpcr ; an adverb ; on the surface. 332. Titnbata ; having been made to totter; a substitute for titubantia. Translate : did not keep his footsteps, tottering (giving way) when his feet pressed the ground. Presso solo is the ablative absolute denoting time ; when once his foot had pressed this treacherous spot, as he was rushing along, he instantly slipped and fell headlong.— — Pronns ; pitching forward. Ipso refers to both the following nouns. que — qne$ both — and. 334. Illc; in apposition with the foregoing subject; an idiomatic usage of the pronoun which adds animation to the language. Am or am ; of his warm affection ; i. e. for Euryalus. 335. Per ; along. 336. Revolntas \ rolled over again and again. Spissa arena 5 on the dense arena; the language applies to the arena of the Circus proper, rather than to the grassy valley where the race is going on. 337» Emicat ; as above, 319; darts forth. Euryalus lengthens the last syllable here. 338. Plausu, fremita ; ablatives of manner. Hark. 419,111. ; Z. § 472. — — 339. Palma ; by metonymy for victor; is the third winner. 340. Cavcae iugentis; of the vast theatre; the vallis tkeatri (see above, 288) now filled with the great multitude. 340, 341. Ora prima ; the front seats of the fathers. The senators at Rome occupied the seats in front; so now the nobles and elders were seated in front of the multitude. 344. Veniens virtns ; his merit presenting itself. Diores loudly seconds the claim of Eu- ryalus, because if the first prize be awarded to Euryalus, Helymus will re- ceive the second and Diores himself the third; but if the first prize be awarded to Salius, Helymus will receive the third, and thus Diores will be "shared out." 349. Palmam — nemo; no one moves the palm from the determined order. The prize was to be given to the one who should come out first, with no other condition specified. 350. Insontis ; not undeserv* ing. 352. Unguibus aureis. Comp. viii. 553, where also aureis is scanned as a dissyllable. 354. Mso; emphatic substitute for mihic — Comp. ii. 79, 355. Laude ; merit; praiseworthy achievement ; as i. 461. 356. Ki Bie tulissct \ unless the same unfriendly fortune had attended me as Salius; literally, had carried me; had made me its sport. Ferre is often employed to express the capricious action of fortune. So Forbiger and Ladewig ex- plain the verb here. 357. Simul his dictis ; the preposition cum is omit- ted after simul here. See Harkness,437, 2 ; Z. § 321. 358. Olli limits visit. Comp. i. 254. 359. Didyniaonis ; some ancient artist. Avhose BOOK FIFTH. 479 name has been lost. Artes ; the plural in apposition with <\lypeum. Hark. Lat. Grain. 363, 1. 360. Danais ; by the Greeks ; dative of the agent after refixum, taken down, unfastened. Harkness, 388, 3 ; Z. § 419. The Greeks had taken the shield from a temple of Neptune ; and perhaps it had come into the hands of Aeneas through Helenus. 361. Hoc ninnere. Hark. 384, 2, 362-4S4. The pugilistic contest is next described. Dares, a Trojan, presents him- self as the challenger, but at first no one is disposed to compete with him. Then an old Sicilian of Trojan descent, Entellus, is induced by his friend Acestee to enter the lists. They put on the gauntlets furnished by Aeneas, and commence the fight. At first Dares gains the advantage. Entellus stands on the defensive, and merely parries or avoids the blows of his more nimble antagonist. At last the old man aims a blow with immense effort at Dares, who adroitly turns aside, leaving Entellus to fall head- long by the very impetus of his own motion. Entellus thus roused by shame and re- venge, rises from the ground, attacks Dares with fury, and gains the victory. The description is suggested by Homer, II. xsiii. 651-699. 362. Dona percgit ; distributed the prizes; for the tense, see on i. 216. 363. Animus praescns ; a resolute or prompt spirit. 361. Evinctis palmis 5 the palms being bound; i. e. with the cestus. The cestus was not a glove covering the hand, but was a coil of leather thongs, filled with lead or iron, and bound around the palm and wrist, and sometimes extending to the elbow. 366. Yelatmn anro vittisque \ adorned with gold and fillets ; :. e. with gilded fillets. These were bound round the forehead, and the ends hung down by the cheeks of the animal. Auro is referred by some to the practice of gilding the horns. 368. Vastis cum viribus. H. 419, III. ; Z. § 472. 369. Murniure. See on 338, 370. Paridem; the post-Ho- meric poets represent Paris as a hero excelling in agility, strength, and the use of weapons. 371. Ad tninulum; at the funeral games in honor of Hector. ©ccubat ; as in i. 547. Quo, in which, denotes situation. 373. Bebrycia gente ; the Bebrycians were an ancient tribe of Asia Minor, on the Bithynian coast of the Black Sea. Yeniens sc ferebat ; who de- scending, being a descendant (veniens') of the Bebrycian race of Amycus boast- ed himself; freely translated, who exalted himself as a descendant, &c. A3 in ii. 377, iii. 310, the participle agrees with the subject, yet virtually modi- fies the predicate as if in the accusative. Amyci ; Amycus was a renowned boxer, king of the Bebrycians. He compelled all strangers to contend with bim, until he was at last conquered and killed by Pollux, who had landed with the other Argonauts in Bithynia. 375. Prima ; not strictly the first battles, but a substitute for primus, first presented himself for the contest. — — In denotes purpose, as in 147. 378. Agniine, for midtitudine. 380. Exccdcre palma ; to decline the contest; to retire from the prize of the contest. 381. Acneac ; better the dative than the genitive. 384. Finis \ Hark. 107, 1 ; comp. ii. 554; not here purpose, but time; what will be the end of this delaying ? Usque ; separated from quo by tmesis. 385. Ducere 5 supply me as the subject. Ore fremebant ; applauded with a 480 NOTES ON THE AENEID. shout. 387t Gravis, for gravitcr ; with gravity ; gravely ov seriously.— —— 388. Ft COllSCdcrat ; as (by chance) he had seated himself; the tit is explan- atory. 389. Frnstra ; in vain the most valiant, if, after all, you now suffer another to carry away the prize while you are present. 391. Nobis ; a dativus ethicus ; it may be rendered here "of ours;" where noio is that gcd of ours, Eryx, in vain boasted of as your teacher? in vain is the fame of hav- ing such a master, since you now yield. Thiel omits the comma after magister. Eryx. See on 24. 393. Spolia ; prizen won in former pugilistic combats. 391. Sub liaec ; in reply to these things ; immediately after this. 395. Sed enim ; the thought is, "but my strength has fled, for my blood is torpid with halting old age." See on i. 19. 396. Frigcnt vires \ my strength is paralyzed.- 397. Fuerat, for erat. Qua is gov- erned by fidens. Hark. 425, I.N. ; Z. § 413. Improbus ; braggart. 400. Nee dona moror ; nor do I regard the gifts. ©einde. See above, on 14. 403, 403. In proelia ferre maimm ; to carry Ids hand into battle. Quibns. Forbiger supplies indutus. 403. Dnroquc intendcrc is equiva- lent to duro intendens ; binding his arms with the rugged hide. For other examples of this idiom see iii. 355, paterasgue tenebant, for pat. tenentes; iv. 257, ventosque secabat, for ventos secans. 408. Longc 1'CCiisat ; shrinks far back; so Ladewig correctly understands the words. Some translate longe, exceedingly ; others, for a long time. 407, 408. Pondns — Tersat ; tries the weight of the gauntlets, and turns over, this way and that, the im- mense folds themselves. The gauntlets and the thongs by which they were bound are both included in vinclorum. 408. Hue illuc. Z. § 782. 409. Senior; the very aged. Comp. above, 179. Pcetorc ; for the case see on i. 126. 410. Ccstns et arma ; the gauntlets which were the arms oj Hercules ; arma is added to cestus to signify that the gauntlets were weapons which were actually used by him in pugilistic combats. 411. Tristeni; stern or fatal ; in this contest Hercules had slain Eryx. 412. GtM'siaaims tnus ; addressed to Aeneas, who, as well as Eryx, is the son of Venus. 413. Sanguine, cerebro; with the blood and brain, of some who had been beaten or killed by Eryx. 414. Altidcn ; Hercules; a descendant of Alceus. Suetus ; supply pugnare, or some similar verb, suggested by the foregoing stare. 415, 416. Aeniula — senectus ; and envious old age, sprinkled upon my two temples, was not yet turning gray ; old age is envious, begrudges, as it were, my glory, and so undermines my vigor. 416. Temporibus is the ablat. of situation. 417. Dares Troius; Entellus speaks with national feeling as a Sicilian. 418. Id probably relates to the prop- osition following, to take equal gauntlets. Scdet; for placet. Pro- bat; connect with the foregoing verb by and or while. Aut'tor; my ad- viser. Acestes had incited the old man to the fight. 419. Terga; the gauntlets. 421. Dupliceni — amictuni; as an old man quietly seated, he bad wrapped himself up in a cloak made of coarse cloth doubled. Such a cloak was called abolla. 422. Laccrtosquc connects with the following BOOK FIF1H. 481 rerse in scanning. 423. Exnit ; stripped, divested ; vestibus being undei stood. 426. In digitos ; join with arrectus ; lifting himself on his toes. 427. Iiitcrritus; dauntless. 431. Membris et inole ; in his limbs and his heavy frame. Tarda; unwilling. 432. Genua; here in two sylla- bles, gen-wa. 431,432. Trementi labant; maybe rendered tremble and totter. Aeger ailliclitus ; a difficult panting ; a hard drawing of the breath that betrays infirmity. 433. Ynlnera ; by metonymy for verbera; blows causing wounds. 434. Ingeaiiaant ; multiply; redouble. 434, 435. Pectore — sonitus; emit deep sounds from the chest. - 437. Stat gravis; $tands heavy. Nisu eodcm ; in the same position. JVisus is a firm posi- tion ; a bracing of the feet, as it were, upon the ground so as to resist an attack and apply one's strength with the greater effect. Comp. hi. 37. 438. Tela modo exit ; and merely shuns bloius. For the ace. after exit, see Harkness, 386, 3. We refers to Dares. 439. Molibus ; with engines. • 440. Sub armis ; in arms. Dares at one moment is active in his mo- tions, like those who press the assault of the city with engines, then he pauses to watch his antagonist, and seek some unguarded movement, like the blockading army encamped about the fortress, and for a time inactive. 444. A vertice ; for desuper; as i. 114. 446. U!tro ; of his own im- pulse ; not because struck or impelled by some external force. Some un- derstand beyond, or contrary to, expectation. 447. Gravis graviterque ; a Homeric idiom. II. xvi. 7*76, /j.eyas /xeyaXcoari. 448. Quondam ; some- times. ErymantllO ; Erymanthus; a mountain of Arcadia, where Hercu- les killed the wild boar. 449. Ida. See on ii. 696. 450. Studiis ; with earnest sympathies. 451. Coelo ; for ad coelum. See on i. 6 ; also comp. Hark. 380,4. 455. Turn ; at the same time; moreover. Comp. i. 164. Conscia virtus ; the consciousness of valor; valor known to itself and confident in itself. 456. Daren ; also Bareta, 460 ; for the two forms of the ace. see Gr. § 80, i. and iv. ; Harkness, 68. 456. Aequore; the surface of the ground; the plain. 457. IHe. See on 334. 458. Quam; ««. 459. Culminibus; on the house-tops. 459,460. ffiensis ictibus creber ; frequent with thick following bloios ; for crebris ictibus. 460. Versat; beats him round and round ; as agit toto aequore, above, 456. 466. Vires alias ; superhuman strength ; do you, not perceive that his strength is other (than mortal)? Some god helps him. Others translate the passage, that thy strength is other than thou didst sujijiose. Conmsa nuniina ; that the divinities are changed; Avhen Entellus fell, the gods seemed to be on the side of Dares, but now it is plain they have become propitious to his an- tagonist ; and he need not feel disgraced to submit to their superior power. He is not wanting in prowess, but is only infelix. 467. Dixitqae — et diremit; que — et, (both — and,) Wagner says, may connect two ideas, when the latter follows the former immediately. 468. Fidi aequales ; his faith- ful friends ; aequales means of the same age. 469. Utroque ; to either tide. Forbiger quctes the original of this verse from Horn. II. xxiii. 697 182 NOTES ON THE AENEID. sqq. : cu/.ia iraxv tttvovtol, na.pT) jSaAAo/^' kreptoas. 471. VOCUti \ being summoned; these friends represent Dares, when the competitors are called together. Comp. 244, cunctis ex more vocatis. 473. Hie, of time. Superans; triumphing in spirit. — —476. Qaa morte$ from what certain and cruel death. Revocation ; rescued. stood in front of the bullock facing him. — -477. Adversi— juvenci ; he -478. Donum — pngnac ; the prize of the combat. 479. Libravit; and having drawn back his right hand, stretching himself to the utmost height, he aimed the gauntlet right be- tween the horns, and crushed the fractured skull and brain; literally, the brain having been broken out. 481. Examiniisque j que connects tin verbs; he is thrown down, and quivering lies. Hami. See on i. 193. Observe the monosyllable closing the verse. See Hark. 613, N. 4 ; Z. § 845 ; comp. i. 105. 482. Super $ standing over; or, with others, moreover. 483. McUorcm animam ; Dares would have been slain as a victim to Eryx ; but the life of the bull is given as a more acceptable sacrifice. Eryx was the master of Entellus, and has just now, as a god, secured him the victory. Hence the bull is offered to Eryx, to whom (perhaps) he now dedicates his arms, in retiring forever from pugilistic combats. For it was the custom for retired gladiators and soldiers to hang, up their arms to their patron gods in some temple. 484. Pcrsolvo denotes full payment of a debt ; here the sense is sacrifice in fulfilment of vows to Eryx. 485-544. The trial of skill in archery. There are four competitors : Hippocoon, Mnestheus, Eurytion, Acestes. Their order is ' determined hy lot. The mark is a dove fastened by a cord to a strip's mast, erected for the purpose on the plain. The arrow of Hippocoon strikes the mast, hut misses the bird. Mnestheus hits the string anly, and the bird escapes. Eurytion kills her on the wing. Acestes discharges his arrow into the air at random. The arrow takes fire and disappears in the sky. In consequence of this miracle the old man is pronounced victor. The contest is suggest- ed by Horn. II. xxiii. 850-873. 486. Qui forte velint ; such as mag wish by -487. iDgcnti maim \ with powerful chance. hand; the Homeric x €l P L ' 7ra X e ' i V or (fTifiaprj. See on manu, 241. 488. Trajccto in fane ; by a rope passed through (the mast) ; or else, as some understand, attached to the bird; Lade- wig : in the noose (or knot) of the cord. The upper part of the mast was already pierced with holes. 482. Locus \ the place ; for the lot which decided the place or order. ITyr- tacidae ; Hippocoon and Nisus (ix. 1V7) are both called sons of Hyrtacus. Homer also mentions (II. ii. 837) Asius, as one of his sons. Hyrtacus was a Trojan prince. 493. Modo ; Amazon, Phrygian j us t %ow, or lately. Mnestheus had been sec- anJ of the three victors in the ship race, and therefore has still the olive BOOK FIFTH 483 sreath on Lis bead. Eurytion, like Hippocoon, is not elsewhere mentioned His brother Fandarus was famed for archery, and under the direction of Minerva (Jiessus) had broken off the truce with the Greeks, by discharging an arrow at Menelaus. Horn. II. ii., iv. SS sq. 498. Acestes ; for the name or lot of Acestes. 499. Ansns Ct ipse \ even he having dared; though aged. 501. Pro se quisqne ; each one with all his power ; for the construction, see Gr. § 209, note 8 ; H. 461, 3. 592. Ncrvo stridente; ablat. absol. 501. Mali, masc. ; malus, a tree, is fern. 505. Tiiiiuit exterrita pennis ; being frightened, fluttered with its wings; the frightened bird showed its fear (timuit) by fluttering with its wings. 506. Ingciiti sonuerunt omnia plausu ; the whole space resounded with the loud clapping (of her wings); in 215, the noise of a bird's wings is described in similar terms. The language can hardly refer to applause given by the spectators, as this was not the degree of success which would call for it, and none is mentioned as given for more lucky marksmen afterwards. SOT. Adcincto arcu \ his bow being drawn ; i. e. so that the head of the arrow comes to the bow; so in ix. 632, adducta sagitta. 508. Tetendit ; directed. 511. Innexa pedeni ; fastened by the foot. For the ace. see on i. 228. 512. BfotOS is governed by the preposition in; for a similar displacement of the prep, see ii. 654; also for the similar omission of nee, see i. 544. -513. Bapidns; swift, swiftly. Arcu COiiteilta parato ; strained on the ready bow. 514. Tela; for the singular; his shaft. The arrow is said to be strained as well as the bow. See above, on 507. Fratreci. Eurytion invoked the aid of Pandarus, as Entellus (483) that of Eryx. 51?, 518. Reliquit ill astris aetlieriis 5 left her life among the ethereal stars; for in aethere, in the sky. "Why the stars should be called ethereal is explained in note on i. 608. 521. Ostentaas ; the distant flight of the arrow, and the noise of the bow, would show the strength and skill of old Acestes. 522, 523. Subitum magnoqne fatnruni angnrio monstruni ; a prodigy, sudden, and destined to prove of great portent. The great result subsequently ex- plained it, and the dread soothsayers interpreted the omens too late. Had Virgil revised the poem he might perhaps have elaborated this passage, and saved his commentators much perplexity. Did he intend at this particular point to foreshadow, by the burning of an arrow in the air, that Aeneas' should be engaged in war in Italy ? Did he wish to foreshadow the war of the Romans against the Carthaginians and Sicilians? It is difficult to see what motive Virgil could have had for introducing at this point an omen referring to either of these events. In regard to the latter, how could soothsayers in the time of the Punic wars be supposed to know any thing about an arrow which chanced to be shot by Acestes nine hundred years before ? On the whole it seems most probable that the omen is connected in Virgil's mind with the burning of the ships, described below, 659 sqq. ■ 523. Exitns ingens is thought by some too grave a term to apply merely to the burning of the ships. But if ingens may describe the clapping of a 484 NOTES ON THE AENEID. dove's wings, surely the setting of a whole fleet on fire, and the loss of foui bhips, all through the agency of two goddesses, may be called ingens exitus. The prayer of Aeneas below, 685-691, would indicate that the conflagration was a matter of such moment as to call for the interposition of Jupiter ; and ingentes curae, mighty anxieties, overwhelmed Aeneas in consequence of losing these four ships ; therefore the accident may well be called ingens. The aged Nautes, a prophet, then advised (see 704) what should be done. He may be one of the vates who, too late, that is, after the burning of the ships, explained the omen ; i. e. saw what the burning arrow portended. ——-525. Arundo ; the shaft was made of reed. 527. Refixa ; loosened. Comp. the description of the meteor, ii. 693. 530-532. Nee maxinms, etc. ; Aeneas regards the prodigy as a token of divine favor towards Aces- tes, and laetum indicates the same understanding of it on the part of Acestes himself 533, 534. Yoluit auspiciis ; has made known his will by such to- kens. 534. Exsortem ; out of the fixed order ; not provided for among the premiums first proposed ; an honor to which you were not entitled by the conditions first laid down. 536. Impressuni ; engraved. 53T. Cis- seus ) the father of Hecuba, the wife of Priam. 538. Fcrre, for ferren- dum. See on i. 319. Sui monnmcntum ; as a memento of himself. 541. PraelatO honori ; n or does the noble Eurytion envy the honor 'put be- fore his own. He is not displeased that an extraordinary gift, not included among the proposed prizes, and eclipsing the first prize, should be presented to Acestes. Some understand praelato to refer to Acestes, though gram- matically agreeing with honori ; i. e. Acestes placed, before (Eurytion) in hc>nor, and rewarded with the first prize, to which Eurytion was entitled. MZ* lugreditur donis ; he advances as the ntxt in prizes ; the words ocem to be equivalent to donatus est. For the abl. see H. 424. 545-G03. The cavalry exercise of Ascanius and his young companions. Three lead- ers, Priamus, Atys, and Ascanius, command each a troop of twelve boys. They en- gage in complicated evolutions, compared by the poet to the Labyrinth of Daedalus, 'md arc nearly through with the exercise, when they are suddenly interrupted by thu news that the ships are on fire. The martial game of the boys, here described, was called Troja, and was practises by the Romans, especially in the time of Virgil, under the patronage of Augustus. 545. Noiidum certamiiic misso ; for ludis nondum missis ; the games not v-'t being completed. Others refer certamine to the contest of archery alone ; »\s if Epytides had been called even before the archers were dismissed. ,'ii6. Custodem ; noble youths, both in the heroic age and in Virgil's time, were attended by guardians. Comp. 257, and Horn. II. xvii. 323. 550. Ducat, ostendat ; subjunctive after die. See Gr. § 202, R. 4; H. 499, % Avo ; for, in honor of his grandfather. 551. Ipse; Aeneas. Oreo; from the long extended arena. 552. lufusuui ; the multitude " had. poured" over the level ground during the trial in archery. They are now lirected to retire so as to leave the spacious circus, or vallem theatri, cleat BOOK FIFTH. 485 for the horsemen. 553. Pariter; equally, or similarly adorned. Some understand " side by side." 554. Latent ; they shine in polished armor, and with their glittering weapons, and golden ornaments. Ernites , as they advance. 554, 555. Qnos mirata; not quos /remit; admiring whom all the youth of Sicily and Troy applaud. Comp. quam secutae glomerantur, i. 499, 500. 555. Frcniit denotes the noise of their acclamations, as fre- munt, iv. 146. It may take the accusative of a thing, as vii. 460, but not of a person. 556. la niorcni, for de or ex more ; according to the custom of boys in this game. The hair of all was bound with a well-trimmed crown* The crown was of olive leaves, and we learn from vii. 751, and also from line 6*73, below, that it was fastened round the helmet. Thus the words coma pressa are used with some freedom ; but that they should be so used is more conceivable than Dr. Henry's explanation, namely, that the trimmed crown here spoken of is only the hair itself, so worn as to appear like a crown round the edge of the helmet. 557. Bina hastilia $ Servius says that Augustus presented to the boys at the Trojan games two spears each. 558. Pectore 5 an ablat. of situation ; a flexible collar of twisted gold (a torques) goes round the neck, (descending) on the breast. It is " at the top of the breast" that the ends come together and hang down. 560. Nu- Dicro ; join with tres. Terni ; for the cardinal, tres. Vagantar ; move about. 561. Bis seal ; there are twelve boys in each division, besides the leader. The idea of dividing them into three companies is supposed by some to be suggested by the original division of the Roman knights into three centuries. 562. Agmine partito ; in separate companies; literally, ablat. absol., the (whole) band being divided. Paribus niagistris; with guides similarly armed; literally, ablat. absol., their masters (being) equcd. Heyne refers magistris here to the guardians or masters of the boys, such as- are mentioned in 546 and 669. Some of them might be acting now as riding masters. But the words are sometimes and, perhaps, better mder- etood of the young commanders themselves, as magistri equitum — —563. Una acics ; supply est. One band of the youth is that which, &c. 564, Refercns ; bearing again ; bringing back ; and so reminding the Trojans of Priam. It was customary for the grandson to receive the name of hi& grandsire. The death of Polites is described in ii. 526. 565. Auctur? ItalOS ; destined to multiply the Italians ; for Cato says that the people of Politorium or Polidorium, an Italian city, were the descendants of rolites : but he makes Polites himself, instead of his son Priamus, the founder of th< city ; thus rejecting the tradition that Polites was slain at the sack of Troy. Q,aeni 5 whom a TJiracian horse bears dappled with white spots, showing white fore-feet, and (lifting) high his white forehead. Vestigia pedis | foot- steps ; periphrasis here for pes. 567. Ardnns has reference to the head alone. 568. Atys ; the second leader is called Atys out of compliment to the maternal lineage of Augustus, whose mother belonged to the Atian gens, is she was the daughter of M. Atius Balbus, by Julia, the sister of Julius: 486 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Caesar, 569. Pnero pncr ; the arrangement of the words as, in i. G84, Some fancy that the poet meant to indicate here the intimate coni.ection of the Julian and Aiian families, or gentes, both of which are represented in the person of Augustus.— — lalo. Comp. iv. 31, sorori. 572. Esse; Greek construction for ut, or qui, esset. Comp. 53S ; Madvig, 419. 575. Hausu ; join with excipiunt. Pavidos ; trembling. Servius understands this of their eager, trembling desire for glory ; but Heyne thinks it may refer to their natural boyish timidity and modesty. 576. Velerum ; here for aetate provectorum ; advanced in years, venerable. 578. LttStravei'e ; passed in review ; they rode along in front of the whole assembly. Para- tis ; to them (noio) ready ; i. e. after completing the review. The dative limits dedit.— — 579. Loiige ; from afar. 580. Pares; Thiel explains correctly as equivalent here to pariter in 5S7 ; side by side ; i. e. preserving their order ; which is here three abreast. Aginina ; column; their whole body. Tend; three by three; three abreast. 581. Deilnctis clioris; their sq*tadro?is being drawn off; meaning their three divisions of twelve each. Vocati ; being summoned ; they wheel and charge at a signal given by Epytides. The boys have rode in review before the assembly, in three squadrons, marching one after the other, each squadron headed by its own commander, and each arranged in ranks of three; that is, marching three by three. At the given signal the squadrons separate, still preserving their ranks, three abreast, and withdrawing rapidly under their several leaders to their proper positions. Then at another signal they commence the cavalry action, two squadrons manoeuvring as allies, against the third. Thus there is opportunity for the most complicated cavalry movements. In accordance with this view of the passage the translation will be as follows : they gal- loped apart (from each other) in equal ranks, (pares,) and (thus) broke up the columns, by drawing off their troops, (choris,) (riding) three by three ; ana again, when summoned, they wheeled (convertere vias~) and charged with hostile weapons. The second clause, agmina solvere, is an epcxegesis, explanatory of the first. 581. Myersis spatiis ; in places over against each other; moving in opposite directions, now retreating, and now advancing front to front. Translate the passage thus : Then they enter upon successive advances and retreats, in opposite directions, and intersect circles with circles one after another, and, as armed men, they present an image of battle. 585. Sul) arniis ; for armati. Comp. 440. 586. Terga imdaiit ; expose their backs in fight. 587. Facta pariter nunc pace fenantnr ; having made peace they ride side by side; in a united column; just as in the opening review. The complicated curves described in these equestrian exercises are compared to the Cretan Labyrinth. 588. Alt;i . ; see on i. 680; the word may refer, however, to the mountains on the island. 589. Parietilms is scanned as four syllables, par-yet-i-bus. See on ii. 1G. It is the abi.itive of manner. Textual ; wrought; the word is chosen with reference to the web-lilct arrangement of the passages. Caecls ; obscure ; because without light BOOK FIFTH. 487 589, 590. Ancipitcm dolum, etc.; a treacherous winding (rendered) un certain by a thousand pathways, where the untraced and inextricable maze ren dered all guiding marks deceptive. 592. Hand alio cnrsu 5 by no different course ; with like (devious) course, do the sons of the Trojans intersect (each other's) footsteps, and interweave in sport their retreats and hostile charges. 594. Delphinnm. H. 391, II. 4; Z. § 411. 595. Carpathian ; the Carpathian sea was so named from the island of Carpathus, lying between Rhodes and Crete. The dolphins pass swiftly to and fro between the Car- pathian and Libyan seas. 597. Albaai. See i. 271. 598. Retulit ; re- vived, renewed. 599. Quo modo 5 after the manner in which he himself. in ichich the Trojan boys with him, celebrated them. 609. Saos; their children, or posterity. Hinc ; of place. PoiTO ; in course; in process of time. 601. Patrium honorem; the ancestral honor ; the sacred game in honor of Anchises, handed down by the ancestors of Rome. 602. Troja \ and now (the game) is called Troy, the boys the Trojan band. ■ — Dicitur agrees with the predicate nominative. See Hark. 462, N. 2 ; Z. § 369. The sham fight called Troja was one of the games of the circus at Rome. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., Circus. 603. Hac — tenns are separated by tmesis. Sancto patri ; to the divine father ; the deified Anchises. 604-699. The conflagration of the ships "While the games are in progress, Juno sends Iris down to excite discontent among the Trojan women, who are assembled near the shore, and not witnessing the games, hut gazing mournfully on the sea, while they bemoan the death of Anchises. While they are grieving that so much of the sea is still to be crossed, and that they cannot put an end to their hardships by settling in Sicily, Iris presents herself in the form of Beroe, a Trojan matron, and gives utterance to the feelings which fill them all. They are roused to fury, and, seizing fire-brands from the altars of Neptune, on which sacrifices are burning near the water, they hurl them into the ships. Presently the alarm is conveyed by Eumelus to the Trojan as- sembly at the tomb of Anchises. Ascanius, having scarcely completed the cavalry exercise, hastens on his horse, followed by Aeneas and the rest, to extinguish the fire. But it has already penetrated into the holds of the ships, and all human efforts are unavailing. Aeneas then calls upon Jupiter, who answers his prayer by sending down a flood of rain, and preserving all the ships, save four. 604. Hie prlomm \ now first ; for up to this moment the games had been going forward without any untoward accident. Mntata novavit | a poetic expression for mutavit ; so Heyne correctly explains it: capricious Fortune broke her faith. Her favor thus far had been & pledge or promise of contin- ued favor throughout the day, which she now violates, by suddenly bringing evil. To change herself, or her aspect, and make new faith, is to be treach' erous, perfida. 605. Tnmalo ; the dat. as in avo, 550 ; in honor of the tomb. 608. Mm. Gr. § 80, 1, exc. 2; H. 68. 807. Yentos adspirat enati ; as she goes aids her with the winds. Comp. iv. 223. 608. Anti- quum saturata dolorem ; and not yet having glutted her long cherished re- venge. Ccmp. i. 25. For the ace. dolorem f see on i. 228 ; also comp. Mad- vig, § 237, b. 809. Ilia; Iris. -Coloribns; ablat. describing arcu^x. 610. Nulli* See on i. 326. Cito tramite; in a swift pathway. 22 488 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Virgo is in apposition with ilia; she the virgin. 611. Concurs ain ; th« assemblage at the tomb. 612. Rclictani', left by the men. 613. Se» crctae 5 apart; separated from the assembly which was engaged in the games ; for the ancient custom did not suffer women to attend public spec- tacles. Sola acta ; on the lonely strand ; lonely because all the Trojan men were absent. Troades ; from Troas ; a Trojan woman. 615, 616» Heu — maris \ alas, that so many waters, that so much of the sea remains for the weary voyagers! For the infinitive, see on i. 37, desistere. 618. Me* dias ; as medios, i. 440. 620. Tmarii ; of Tmaros, a hill in Epirus, Beroe, according to 646, was a Rhoetei'an, that is, a Trojan. Those who wish to hold the poet to historical precision must imagine a marriage be- tween the aged dame and Doryclus while Aeneas was on his visit to Helenus ; thus affording the Epirote an inducement to emigrate ; or else we must re- solve the difficulty by substituting some other word, perhaps Ismarii, for Tmarii ; which would make the husband a Thracian instead of an Epirote, 621. Cui; as one to whom. See Gr. §264, 8; H. 517. As Doryclun had been a person of high descent, therefore his wife would now have influ- ence ; and for this reason, as well as because she was disabled by sickness from being present with the rest, Iris assumes her form. Some good au- thorities refer cui to Beroe rather than to Doryclus. 622. Dardaniduin ; genit. as i. 565. MatribttS ; dative after infert. Comp. xi. 36. 623. i) miserae. The same sentiment as in i. 94, iii. 321. Achaica ; like Argi- va, ii. 254, a specific for the general term, Graeca.- 624. Traxcrit 5 for the mode, see on cui, 621, and comp. i. 388. 626. Scptima ; this seems inconsistent with the statement in i. 755. Forbiger quotes Gossrau's ex- planation ; the seventh summer commenced with the departure of the Tro- jans from Sicily, and their speedy arrival in Carthage. This same summer (as Virgil employs acstas) is not yet over ; that is, winter has not yet set in. Vertitar ; is closing ; finishing its revolution. Comp. iii. 284. 627. Quum \ since traversing the waters, since traversing all lands, (encountering) so many perilous rocks and vicissitudes of the weather, we have been wandering while we pursue over the great deep the ever-receding Italy. Comp. iii. 496. Quum is sometimes joined with the present indicative, to denote that an action has been going on, and is still continuing. Arnold's Lat. Prose, 488, d, (1). 628. Eniensae ; an instance of the zeugma. 630. Fraterni ; the country is called fraternal, as in 24, on account of the relationship between Aeneas and Eryx. 631. Jacere ; instead of quominus jaciamus. Hark. 497, 2 ; 535, II. What prevents us from founding walls? Jacere, ponere, extruere, muros, or fundamenta. Civibus ; to our countrymen. 632. Nequidquani \ snatched from amidst the enemy in vain ; for we have failed to secure for them a new abode. 633. Nullane jam \ shall no walls now any more be called the walls of Troy? that is, are we now at length to give up all hope ? The particle jam, has the lorce of now (at length) no more, Comp, 194; i. 556, iii. 260. Shall J nowhere see the Hectorean rivers Xan BOOK FIFTH. 489 thus and Simois ? Hectorean is a more stirring word than Trojan, because Hector is dear to them, and his heroic deeds are associated with these two rivers. Comp. 190. They had hoped to find a new fatherland where old names should be revived just as they were by Helenus in Epirus. — — 635. Quia agite; but, come on! Gr. § 262, n. 9 ; Z. § 542. 636. ffam, etc. ; for the form of the prophetess Cassandra seemed, in a dream, to give me burning fire-brands ; saying, Iiere seek Troy, here is your home. 638. Jam temp us agi res ; even now is it the moment for action; literally, for things to be done is seasonable ; the infinitive is the subject of est, and tempus is the predicate. The prose form would be tempus est res agendi. See H. 533, II. 3, N. 3; Z. § 598 and 659, n. 639. Mora; supply sit. Tantis \ so great ; namely, as this dream. Qnatuor arae ; there were four altars on the shore, erected to Neptune, as some understand, by the captains of the four ships, before engaging in the race. 611. Prima. Comp. i. 24, ii. 613. 642. Sablata, etc. With her right hand raised on high, putting forth all her strength, (connixa,) she brandishes and hurls (the five) from far. 641. Iliadnm ; from llias. 646. Yobis ; the dativus ethicus ; our form of expression would be, you, have not Beroe here. Slioeleia 5 she is called the Bhoete'ian from the promontory of Rhoeteiim, near Troy. See on iii. 108. 648. Qui spiritas illi ; what a (godlike) air she has. 651. Quod, etc. • because she alone (of all) was deprived of such a festival ; munere is here the festival in honor of Anchises. 654, 655. Oculis maliguis spectare ; began to look with angry eyes. The infinitive is historical. Ancipites, aaibiguae ; uncertain, hesitating. 655. Miserum amorem 5 strong desire. Miser is not unfrequently applied to love, in the sense of great or deep, with the acces- sory notion of pain-pjroducing. 657. Paribus alls. Comp. iv. 252. 658. Arcum ; the track of Iris as she mounts to heaven is the rainbow. 659. Turn vero. When it was manifest that a goddess had been advis- ing them, they were the more stimulated to execute their purpose. 660. Fods penetralibus ; from the sacred hearths; i. e. of their temporary dwell- ings by the sea-shore. The fire-place of a house is penetr alls, in the pene- tralia, where is the home altar, and sacred part of the dwelling. Froa- dem; boughs. 662. Immissis Ynlcanns habcais ; the fire rages with unbri- dled fury. 663. Pictas ; painted. The whole ship was painted ; hence called jXLKToirapijoi by Homer; the stern is also sometimes spoken of sepa- rately as adorned with painting. Comp. H. 0. 1, 14, The fire spreads over the benches, among the oars, and to the sterns, i. e. over all parts of the 6hips. Abiete ; for ex abiete ; made of fir. The word is scanned as a trisyllable, ab-ye-te ; as in ii. 16. 664. Cuaeos ; the seats. As before in the terms arena, theatrum, circus, so here Virgil employs a technical word which is not strictly applicable to the place. The semicircular seats of the real theatre rose tier after tier, like steps, and were divided by transverse alleys into equal compartments, which increased in width from the lowest to flie highest tier, so that each division was in form like a wedge. 664, £90 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 665. Nuntins perfert ; reports as a messenger; translate, bears the tidings 665. Incensas nayes ; that the ships are on fire ; the setting on fire of the ships. Hark. 549, N. 2. 667, 668. Ft — sie ; even thus as he was ; not laying aside Lis arras, and still mounted. 669. Castra ; the fleet ; as drawn up on the shore. Corap. iv. 604. Magistri ; Epytides and others, guardians and instructors of the boys, directing them in the equestrian com- bat. 670. Iste ; that fury of yours. Harkness, 450. Quo tenditis. Gr, § 191. -672. En. With this interjection there is an ellipsis of the verb esse or videre ; hence it is followed either by the nominative or accusa- tive, but usually by the former. Thus also it is used as here with the nomi- native of a pronoun : io, /(am) your Ascanius. Comp. i. 461 ; see Hand's Tursell. vol. ii. 367. Ascanius, while uttering these words, takes off his helmet to verify them. 673. Inane m ; empty ; a natural appellative of the helmet. Some understand, however, light, or mimic, helmet. 674. Lndo ; manner of ciebat ; others connect it with indutus. 675. Accelerat ; here used intransitively ; hastens.— — 676. Diversa per litora ; along different parts of the shore. 677. Sicnbi ; if anywhere (there are) hollow roclcs, they stealthily seek them. 679. Mntatae I transformed; " coming to them- selves." Excnssa ; Juno, through Iris, had stimulated them to execute a mad purpose ; her influence is now shaken off, driven from their breasts. 681. Posuere; have abated; have laid aside. Fd© ; water has been cast on the outside, but does not penetrate into the closely packed calking of tow or oakum, through which the fire is stealing its way. Lentns $ slow. 682. Carinas 5 put for the frames of the ships. 683. Est; eats. See on iv. 66. Vapor; by metonymy for incendium. 684. Vires hcroum ; the strength of heroes. Aeneas, Acestes, and the commanders of the ships take the lead in the common effort to put down the fire. 685. Absciudere. Hark. 536, 1 ; Z. § 599. The garment was torn off as a token of distress. 687. Exosns (es) Harkness, 29V, I, foot note. Ad nnnm ; all without exception. The full form in prose is omnes ad unum. 688. Qnid ; ad- verbial ace. qualifying respkit. If thy pity, which is of old, has any regara for mortal sufferings. Pietas ; compassion; as in ii. 536. 689. Da evadere; literally, grant to the fleet to escape the fire; the infinitive is the direct object, as an accusative after da. Classi ; the remote object in the dative. Evadere takes the ace. also in ix. 560. 690. Tenues ; sinking; reduced. 691. Qnod snperest; that which (alone) remains; the only thing which remains to consummate my misfortunes, if my ships are now destroyed, is my own destruction by thy hand. Quod superest is referred ,oy Jahn and Thiel to the whole remnant of the Trojans ; that which survives of our race. But comp. xii. 643. 691, 692. Morti demitte ; cast me down to Hades. Comp. ii. 85. 693. EiFnsis iinbrilms ; rains being poured out. 69-4. Sine more is equivalent to practer consuetudinem ; without prece- dent; such as men never saw. Comp. viii. 635. 695. Ardua terrarum el cauipi ; the hills and plains. Aetliere toto ; from the whole heaven •—-— BOOK FIFTH. 491 696. Tnrbidus aqua, etc. ; a whirling shower intensely black with waters, ana with thick driving toinds. Tnrbidus refers to the agitation of the rain, now swept this way, now that, by the successive blasts. The winds that drive and rush violently without in- termission, may be called densi, like densis ictibus, thick coining blows. See above, 459. They also increase the blackness of the clouds and rain by packing them, as it were, together. 697. Super, for desuper ; from above. "The attempt of the Trojan women to burn the ships of Aeneas, when in Sicily, is also mentioned by Dionysius of Halicarnas- Jupiter pluvius sus, 1, 52, and also by other historians." Ladewig. 700-778. Aeneas in his perplexity is advised by the aged Nantes to leave a portion of hip followers in Sicily, to form a new colony under the rule of Acestes. In a noc- turnal vision Anchises appears to him, and appi-oves of the counsel of ISTautes, recom- mending that only the hardy and vv-arlike youth should he conveyed to Italy. He then consults his captains, and Acestes. The new colonists are set apart, the ships are re- paired, the new settlement is planted, a temple is consecrated to Venus on Mount Eryx, and all preparations being made for the voyage, the last farewells are exchanged, and Aeneas, with his diminished number of followers, sets sail once more for Italy. 701 5 702. Curas nintabat versans$ was revolving mighty cares in his mind, now this way now that, considering whether, &c. 704. ffnum ; more than all others. Tritonia. See on ii. 171. 706. Haec ; these; namely, both those which, &c. Yarro states that the descendants of Nautes inherit- ed from him the priesthood of Minerva. She inspired him with prophetic power, just as she is said by Callimachus (Hymn in Min. 121) also to have made Tiresias a prophet. 708. Solatus 5 as a present participle. Comp. i, 312. Isque ; and so he ; and therefore he. H. 636, IY. 6. 711. Est tibi ; you have. Divinae stirpis ; Acestes is the son of the river god Crimisus. See above, 38. 712. Yolentcm ; not if lie is willing, but since he is wil- ling. 713. Supcrant ; for supersunt ; those who are too many (for our re- maining ships) their ships having been lost ; referring to the men and women belonging to the four ships that were burned. 716. Qnidqaid ; whatever there is, &c. Indefinite pronouns and adjectives in the neuter gender are often used of persons. 717. Habeant sine ; suffer to have. See on 163. 718. Permisso nomine ; the name of Acesta being allowed by you, though you yourself are the true founder of the city. Cicero, in Yerr. iv. 33, 72, says that Segesta (the name then given by the Romans to Acesta cr Egesta) was founded by Aeneas, and that the people from that circumstance held themselves bound to the Romans, not only as allies and friends, but also as kinsmen. 719. Incensns ; was roused to action ; with our punctua- tion est is understood. Wagner puts only a comma after the participle, thus connecting with the following sentence : being roused — then truly. ?20. Anion). Comp. viii. 370. Jahn has adopted this reading, which is given by the Medicean *ind other manuscripts, as being better authenticated 192 NOTES ON THE AENEIT). than animum; in either case the sense of the passage is as follows : then indeed he is distracted in mind with all anxieties. 721. Nox. Night ia borne in a chariot. She is usually fancied by the poets to rise in the easi at sunset and follow in the footsteps of the sun, but sometimes she was con- ceived to rise in the west when the sun sets, attain the zenith at midnight, and disappear in the east when the sun rises. See Heyne's Excurs. ii. to Aen. Book ii. ; comp. ii. 8, iii. 512. Bigis snbvecta ; having been carried up {having ascended) in her chariot. Polnui tenehat ; was in mid-heaven ; the zenith. 728. Pnlcherrima ; translate in the antecedent clause; tlu most excellent counsels, which, &c. See on i. 419. 730. Dura atq. aspera cultn; hardy and savage in habits of life. 731,732. Ditis donios ; the abodes of Pluto. He is called the Dives, Dis, or YlXovruv, because bis realms are the interior of the earth, which was regarded as the source of all riches. Ante 5 first; i. e. before you proceed to Latium. 732. Averna per alta, etc. ; seek an interview with me through deep Avernus. See Gr. § 92, 1. The passages to the lower world most frequently mentioned were those of Taenarus in Laconia, and Avernus on the bay of Naples. Avernus is the name of a small lake, occupying the crater of an ancient volcano. A cavern on the side of the lake was supposed to communicate with Hades. 734. Tartara tristesqne umbrae ; hendiadys for the gloomy shades of Tartarus. See on i. 61. Tartarus was that part of Hades which was set apart for the confinement of the guilty. For the declension of Tartarus, see Gr. § 92, 1. 735. Colo; I divell amidst. The 6 is not elided. Sibylla. See iii. 452. 736. Nigrarum ; black victims were sacrificed tu the infernal gods. See vi. 243 sq. Sanguine \ an ablative of instrument or means. By slay- ing many black victims she will secure an entrance for you. 738. Tor- qnet cursus $ she has passed the zenith and is turning her course down towards the horizon. 739. Sacvns ; pitiless; for it breaks off my inter- view with you. Ghosts and dreams can visit the earth only in the night, and must flee before the dawn. Thus the Ghost in Hamlet, 1,5: Fare thee well at once ! The glow-worm shows the matin to he near. 711. " Qno " Jennie " rnis " — inqnit ; Jahn and Thiel follow Servius in thus joining deinde with inguit ; Aeneas exclaims: whither do you hasten, &c. Wagner puts the adverb with ruis ; whither do you hasten so soon? without longer delay? Proripis ; supply te. 743. Sopitos ignes ; he renews the fires on the domestic hearth, that he may offer incense to Testa and the Penates. It seems to have been usual to perform such an act of worship after the appearance of a vision, just as in the case of prodigies. Comp. iii. 17*7. 744. Lareni ; perhaps the deified Anchises, but more probably the Pergamean Penates are meant. Canae ; the venerable, the hoary, because she was one of the most ancient deities ; the only one, per- haps, who was really aud originally common to Greece and Italy. Peae- BOOK FIFTH. 493 cralia ; the shrine; for the goddess herself. Her image was kept under the charge of Aeneas in the most secret part of his dwelling. 745. Farrc pio ; the mola salsa, or salted meal. Plena acerra ; with full censer ; full of incense. Hor. 0. 3, 8, 2 : acerra turis plena. In the time of Aeneas, however, incense was not used. The poet has in mind the custom of his own times. 746. Priniuni. See on hi. 4S7. 750. Transcrilrant ; they assign the matrons to the city ; strictly, they transfer them from among the Trojans to the new city by enrolling them among its citizens. Transcribere was said of a mere transfer from one city to another ; ascribere of assigning to a colony. UrM is for in urbem. Popmlnmque TOlentem \ the people desiring it ; referring to those of the men who wished to remain. 751. Alliums, etc. ; spirits not at all moved by the desire of great glory. Nil is emphatic ; not at all. 752. Reponunt ; they replace in the vessels the timbers which have been injured by the flames, (and) prepare both oars and cordage. 753. Rndentesqoe is connected with the following Averse in scanning. 754. Bcllo ; the dative after vivida ; few (indeed) in number, but (whose) spirit is ardent for war. 755. Designat aratro ; this was a sacred ceremony in marking out the boundary of a new city. " The build- ers of a city," says Servius, " yoked an ox and cow together, the ox on the right and the cow on the left; and in the Gabine cincture, — that is, with the toga partly drawn over the head, and partly fastened round the waist, — held the plough-handle so curved that all the sods fell inward. And by the furrow thus drawn they designated the places for the walls, while they lifted the plough over the places where gates were to be built." 756. Domos $ he allots the places for dwellings. Ilinm, liaec Trojam 5 he directs them to look upon this (city) as their Ilium, upon these places (around the city) as Troy. 758. Indicit foroni, etc. ; he appoints the business of the forum, and having summoned the senators he announces his decrees. Forum seems here to be put for judicia, the courts, the proceedings of which constituted the characteristic business of the forum in Virgil's time. Instead of the ablative absolute, Wagner and others make patribus the dative, and the sense of the clause : he gives organic laws, and rules of procedure, to the convened fathers. The former interpretation is preferable. 759. Eryciuo. See on i. 570. 760. Idaliae. See on i. 681. Tanmlo sacerdos ; a priest, or flamen is appointed to the tomb of Anchises, and the wood far around it is set apart, or consecrated; late sacer ; sacred far around ; as pertaining to the. shrine. 761. Anchiseo; a possessive form for the geni- tive. See on i. 200. -762. Novcni ; nine days w r as the ceremonial time for the continuance of festivals. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., novendiale; comp, 64.- thc altar s.- left them free from boisterous waves. Comp. iii. 69. Quum, answering to jam in the preceding clause, is omitted here, as in ix. 459. 764. Crebci ct adspiraus \ fresh and favorable. Crcbcr in its primitive sense, as iii. 530. £94 NOTES ON THE AENE1D. crebrescunt. 768. Non tolcrabile nomen ; above, 013, 617, the women were described as gazing upon the great sea, and weeping, and as weary of suffering (perferre) its hardships. The very name of the sea was suggestive of woe, and was intolerable. JVumen, given in many editions on the best authority, is less likely to be the true reading, as no numen or divine power was ascribed to the sea, and a numen could hardly be called intolerable, without disrespect. 770. Quos. Harkness, 439, 2. 771. Consau- giliiieo ; Acestes is Dardanian. 772. Eryti ; a sacrifice is made to Eryx, the deified hero, as one of the gods of the place, and, as in iii. 120, to the Storms, as divine powers which may forbear to molest them, if propitiated. — —773. Ex ordinc ; one after another. Comp. vii. 139. 774. Caput; the Greek ace. limiting evinctus. Tonsac ; trimmed. See above, 556. The olive was used not only for victors' crowns, but sometimes also for those of priests and persons making sacrifices. It was the symbol of peace. 776. Porrkit. Comp. 235-238. 779-871. Venus, in her dread of the persistent anger of Juno, appeals to Neptune for his interposition to prevent any further disaster by sea to the fleet of Aeneas. Neptune reminds her of his former friendly acts to Aeneas both on sea and land, and promises now to protect him, requiring, however, that one of his crew shall be lost on the voyage. Meanwhile, the whole fleet proceeds under full sail, led by the ship of Aeneas, which is steered by the pilot Palinurus. In the night Aeneas and all on board fall asleep, except Palinurus, who watches, and keeps the helm alone. Somnus descends from the sky, and tempts him to sleep, and, in spite of his resistance, over- powers him with the Lethean influence. Palinurus falls over into the sea, still grasping the helm, and carrying a fragment of the ship, torn oft* with it. Aeneas is awakened by the irregular motion of the ship, and, perceiving the fate which has befallen Palinurus, bemoans his loss, while he himself directs the course. 781. Ncc CXsaturabile pectus ; and her insatiate revenge; in translating it is best to separate the negative in nee from the copula here, as often elsewhere. 7S2. Onmes;a/l; even the most humiliating. 783. Longa dies ; length of time. Pietas ; his piety in general, as well as towards Juno. He made an offering to Juno, iii. 547. 784. Infracta ; subdued; from ivfringere. Comp. ix. 499, x. 731, xii. 1. Juno knows the fates con- cerning Aeneas, but she still persists. 785. Exedisse ; literally, to have devoured; strongly expressive of her hatred, so horrible that it cannot be uttered, nefandis. 786. Traxc ; for traxisse. See Harkness, 235, 3 ; Z. § 160, 2. Poenam per omncm; through all suffering; that is, of the ten years' siege. 787. Rcliquias, etc. ; she pursues the remnant of Troy, ihe (very) ashes and bones of the city she has destroyed. Rcliquio.s in formei editions has been usually joined with traxe (traxisse); but the best commen- tators now adopt the reading here given, taken by Wagner from the Medi- cean manuscript. 788. Sciat ilia; she may know; no other deity can understand the cause of such unreasonable spite. 789. Tu testis ; supply *ras ; you yourself lately witnessed on the African waves. See i. 50, sq. BOOK FIFTH. 495 191. Neqnidquam $ in vein; for Neptune bad thwarted her attempt, by re- pelling the winds of Aeolus. 793. Per scelus actis ? behold, having urged on the matrons to crime, she has shamefully burned up the fleet. Per scelus is not an adverbial expression for sceleste, wickedly, but a substitute for ad, or in scelus; meaning, through all the steps of crime ; from the first idea of the criminal act, and from the ripened purpose, to the execution of the deed. 794. Subegit ; supply cum or Aenean. Classe ; a part of the fleet. T96. Quod supcrest} as the only thing that remains; i. e. to be asked for. Some, with Heyne, refer it to "the remnant" of the fleet: maj you suffer that (part of the fleet) which is spared, &c. 797« Tilsi \ join with vela dare ; let it be lawful (for them) to commit their sails safely to you; to your protection. So Thiel and Ladewig, following some of the earlier commentators. Heyne takes tioi for per te, like aoi for 8ia ere, meaning, so far as depends on you. Laureutem. The Tiber is here called Laurentian from Laurentum, which was the capital of the Latini. 798 a Ea inoenia \ that city which Aeneas is aiming to establish in Italy. 809. Ocine : for omnino; it is wholly right. 801. Tilde genns dneis $ whence you derive vour birth; she sprung from the foam of the sea. See on i. 257. Quo- jne 5 it is not only right by the laws of nature, but also I have by my own friendly acts deserved your confidence. The frequent occasions referred to on the sea are such as are mentioned in i. 125 sq., iii. 192 sq., v. 10 sq. ; though the direct interference of Neptune is mentioned only in the first of these passages. 805. Inipingeret agmina maris ; hurled their terrified battalions against the walls. The reference is to Horn. II. xxi. 294, 295. - — SOT. Nee reperire viam. Comp. Horn. II. xxi. 218, 219. 808. Xan- thns ; another name for the Scamander. 809. Congressain ; having met the son of Peleus with neither gods nor strength equal. Comp. Horn. II. xx, 318-339. 810. ftube cava. See on ii. 360. Yertere ; to overthrow See ii. 610-612. 811. Perjurae ; Troy is called false, because her king, Laomedon, had violated his promise to Neptune to pay him a stipulated re- ward for building the walls of the city. 813. Quos optas ; which (harbors) you desire (to reach.) Portns Averni ; the harbors of Aver nus ; referring especially to Cumae, which is near Lake Avernus. 814. Tims crit taiituui, etc. ; there shall be one only, whom he (Aeneas) shall seek in the surging deep; Palinurus is the destined victim. 815. Caput; for vita. 816. Lacta \ proleptical, for he soothed the breast of the goddess so that it was joy- mi*. See on i. 637. 817. Auro 5 for aureo jugo. Aurum frequently stands for that which is made of gold; as i. 739, vii. 279, et al. 81S. Feris; steeds. Comp. ii. 51. 820. Subsidunt uudae ; Neptune calms the waters by riding lightly over them in his chariot ; as i. 147. Axe tonailti ; under his thundering car ; axis is for currus, as frequently. 821. Aquis, for mari ; an ablative of situation ; the swollen surface is laid calm on the w& '.tr, Comp. 763, Fugiuut ; disappear. Yasto aethcre seems to be sy 496 NOTES ON THE AENEID. nonymous here with acra magnum in i. 300 ; the unbounded heaven. Wag ner substitutes fugiuntque ex aethere nimbi, on the authority of a single manuscript. Neptune is attended by a numerous train of marine divinities and monsters. 822. Cetc ; pi. of cetos, a sea monster ; for the plural of this and a few other Greek nouns of similar form, see Gr. § 94 ; H. 68, 6. 823. Senior ; a term often applied to marine deities. Palaemon, called also Mclicerta, and Portunus, (see above, 241,) was the son of Ino; hence Inous. 824. Tritones. See on i. 144. Pliorei ; Phorcus. See above, 240. 825. Tenet. Harkness, 463, I. Thetis; daughter of Nereus and Doris, and mother of Achilles. Blelite , Panopca ; these also, and all those that follow, were Nereides, or daughters of Nereus. See on 240, above. Virgil appears in the passage, 820-826, to have in view a group of statuary by Scopas, which stood in the Flaminian circus at Rome, and is described in Pliny's Natural History, xxxvi. 5. 827. Hie, etc Now Nereids and Tritons. calm joy in turn pervades the anxious mind of father Aeneas. Comp. i. 502. 829. Attolli malos ; he orders all the masts (the masts of all the fleet) to e speedily raised. The masts were not fixtures, but could be raised, low- .red, and removed} as circumstances demanded. Comp. 48*7. Intendi brachia vclis ; the yards to be spread with the sails. We can also say, vela brachiis intendere. 830. Fecerc pedeni ; they all tacked together; all the vessels, governed by the movements of Palinurus, took the wind now on the one side of the ship, now on the other. Pes was the name of the ropes called by us the "sheets," at the lower coi'ners of the sails, which were al- ternately "let out" and "shortened," according as the ship took the wind from the right or left. Facere pedem is to manage the sheet. 831. Sol- vere j they simultaneously opened the canvas, now on the left, now on the right. The yards themselves are also turned to one side or the other when the sheets are hauled or loosened. This was effected by ropes attached lu the cornua, or extremities of the yards, and made fast to the sides of the vessel. These movements of the yards are expressed by torquent delor- quentquz ; and also in iii. 549, by obvertere. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., article ^32. Sna; their own; that is, fa vorable. 833,834. Densnm Antenna.- agttieu ; the squadron following in close array. were commanded to direct their course according to him ; Palinurus.- BOOK FIFTH. 497 835. Mediani metani : the zenith. 837. Sub remis; the ships weie under sail, and the oars were unnecessary ; hence the men were suffered to indulge in sleep, stretched along the hard wooden benches, {dura sedilia,) by their ccns. 839. Bispulit umbras. Somnus did not disperse the darkness, but passed through it, parting it, as it were, in his descent. 810. Sorania tristia *. fatal slumbers. 841. Insonti ', not deserving such a fate. - ■ -—Con- sedit; from consido. 812. Phorbanti , this was the name of a son of Priam, mentioned in Horn. II. xiv. 490. 843. Ipsa ; the waters make a pilot unnecessary ; they are so favorable to your course, and so tranquil, they of themselves convey the fleet safely. 844. Aeqnatae \ steady wind* ; such as make the sails aeguata. See iv. 587. Translate, the winds breatlie fair. 845. Labori; the dative is rare after furari. See Gr. § 224, E. 2. 848. Taa mnncra iiiibo; I will enter on thy duties. 817. Yix ; Pali- nurus is already oppressed with drowsiness, under the influence of Somnus. 819. Monstro ; the sea is so termed, because it is a thing full of treach ery and peril. 850. Aeneaa, etc. For why should I trust Aeneas (to it,, having been deceived so often (as I hare already) by the flattering winds, and by the treachery of a calm sky? Quid eiiim. "What connection these words are intended to express is very doubtful. With our punctuation per- haps the following interpretation may be adopted: Do you ask me to con- fide even myself to this monster? Xo. Then surely not Aeneas; for why should I trust Aeneas to it, after being deceived so often, &c. ? Others omit the comma after eni??i, and join auris with credam, translating the fol- lowing et deceptm, "especially after being deceived." 853. Xiisquam ; occasionally, as here, for nunquam. Amlttebat ; the last syllable length- ened. See note on gravia, iii. 464. Sub astra; up towards the stars. 851. Letliaeo \ steeped in Lethean dew, it merely produced forgetfulness ; but when the branch was ri soporatnni Stygia, drugged with Stygian virtue, it imparted a death-like sleep. 856. Cunctanti ; to (of) him resisting the influence. Katantia is proleptic. Lnmina solvit ; Somnus relaxed and closed the eyes of Palinurus, which had been strained and fixed steadily on the stars. 857. Pfimos ; for primum ; scarcely had the unexpected sleep first unnerved his limbs. 858. Et, for qtium ; as in iii. 9, et al. Cum pnppis parte revalsa. Some look upon the words from cum to gubernaclo inclusive, as an interpolation. 861. Ipse; Somnus. Ales \ as a bird; a winged creature ; so Hor. 0. 1, 2, 42 : ales hi terris filius Maiae 862. Currit ; pursues ; transitively, as in iii. 191. 863. Promissis. II. 410. 861. Jamqae adeo ) and now even; that is, it was even so far on the way, that it was approaching the rocks of the Sirens, These were off the southern coast of Campania. They were difficiles quondam, dangerous for. mercy, that is, when Ulysses sailed over this sea. Turn; then; at the time when Aeneas approached they were resounding afar with the constant surf. 863. Malta gemeiis. See on i 465. Animimi coutussus ; smitten 498 NOTES ON THE AENEID. in Ids mind; for the ace. see on i. 228. 871. Ncdus, ignota; to die, away from one's native land, was a great misfortune, but the greatest of all was to be deprived of burial ; to be left uncovered on the ground. Palinu- rus, soon after his death, meets Aeneas in Hades, (see vi. 347-351,) and gives him the particulars of his fate. The Birerjs. BOOK SIXTH. 499 BOOK SIXTH. Arrival of Aeneas at Cumae. His descent to Hades and interview with the shade of Anchises. 1-155. Aeneas lands at Cumae, and immediately proceeds to the temple of Apcl.c 911 the Acropolis, to consult the Sibyl. Deiphohe the Sibyl, who is also priestess ol Hecate, informs him of his future wars and hardships, and instructs him how to pro- pare for his proposed descent into the lower regions. 1. Sic fatnr lacrimanSt These words closely connect the narrative of the Fifth and Sixth Books. So Books vii., ix., and xiii., of the Odyssey, are connected immediately with those which precede them. Immitit liabenas, gives reins; in viii. 708, it is immittere ficnes. 2, Euboids Cnmaruin \ Cumae, a city situated on the coast of Campania, was founded in very ancient times by a colony of Greeks from Chalcis, (now Negropont,) in the island of Euboea ; hence the terms Euboean and Chalcidian are applied to the city of Cumae and to objects connected with it. Strabo calls Cumae the most ancient of all the Italian and Sicilian cities. After passing through many vicissitudes of fortune, it was at last utterly destroyed in the thirteenth century by the people of Naples and Aversa. Its site, marked by the ruins of temples and villas, is often visited by modern travellers. The following view of Cumae and its environs presents in the distance near the sea the abrupt height of the Acropolis, on which stood the temple of Apollo and grove of Diana. In its sides were excavated many subterranean passages, . some of which communicated with the holy place of the oracle, or grotto of the Sibyl. These caverns are still in existence, and have been cleared out and explored to some extent, though mostly filled with ruins and rubbish. 3. Obvcrtimt. On landing, the prow of the ship was turned towards the water, and the stern towards the shore, that the ship might be ready to put to sea again. Deilte teiiaci j with tenacious fluke ; in i. 169, morsu is used instead of dente. 4. Fnndabat ; held to the bottom, or secured; equivalent to fundo affigebat. Observe the imperfect interchanged with the historical present. 5. Emicat ; springs or darts; as in v. 337. 7, hh- strnsa in venis silicis. Comp. i. 174. Fire and food are first thought of oi .anding. 8. Tecta rapit ; part quickly penetrate the forests, the denst dwellings of the toild beasts, and point out the discovered streams. Rapit, like corripere, i. 418, is equivalent to cursic rapit, and means here hurriet into or through. Kunning water {flumind) must be used for purification before they can approach the shrine of Apollo. 9. Arccs ; for the singu- lar, which is used in the 17th verse; the Acropolis, on which stood the tern 500 NOTES ON THE AENEID. m ,,!,. BOOK SIXTH. 501 pie of Apollo, who is therefore called alius. The temple is surrounded by a -10. Horrendac procnl secreta Sibyllac ; the solitude of the awe-inspiring Sibyl at some distance ; at a distance, namely, from the temple ; it was entered at the side of the hill. See above, note 2. 11. Cni, etc. ; to whom the Delian prophet imparts (by inspiration) great intelligence and a great spirit. Thiel and others inter- pret the passage as translated above ; but Heyne prefers to take inspirat in the sense of incitat ; in which case cui is equivalent to cujus, and the trans- lation becomes, whose great mind and spirit the Delian prophet inspires. For Delius, see on iii. 162. Mens, when used in connection with animus, denotes the intellect, and animus in contrast with it includes all the other powers and operations of the soul. 13. Triviac ; Hecate. See on iv. 611. Aurea Tecta; the golden temple. See on 9. 14. Daedalus. According to tradition, Daedalus was an Athenian, and the pioneer of Athenian art, though he is sometimes called Cre- tan, on account of his residence in Crete under king Minos, for whom he built the celebrated Labyrinth. Having offended Minos by aiding Pasiphae in the commission of an unnatural crime, Daedalus was imprisoned with his son Icarus in the Labyrinth, from whence he effected their escape by contriving artificial wings with wax and other materials. Icarus flew too near the sun, so that the heat melted his wings and he fell into that part of the Mediterranean called, after him, the Icarian sea. Daedalus, flying towards the north, (ad arctos,) according to one tradition, Hecate, or Trivia, landed safely in Sicily ; according to another, w r hich Virgil adopts, he first alighted on the Acropolis of Cumae. 15. Pcniiis; with swift wings ; ab- lative of manner. 16. Enavit ; for evolavit ; few; so tranat, iv. 245. Ad; towards; not actually to the Arctic regions. IT. Chalcidica. See note above, on 2. 18. Eedditag; returning (literally, having been re- stored) first to this land ; reaching the earth again first at this point. Redux, reddere, and kindred words, are used of objects coming back from the air or water to the land, at whatever point the land is reached again. Conip. i. 390. Sacrayit; devoted. He suspended his wings in the temple of Apollo as a thank-offering for his preservation. Mementos and tokens of gratitude vere thus hung up in temples by sailors and others who escaped from perils by sea, and a similar practice is still preserved to some extent in Italy. 19. Reniigium alarnm ; for the simple alas. 20. On the folds or valves '.foribus) of the dcor, Daedalus had represented in raised work, or bas-reliefs of gold, some of the most striking events in the history of Theseus and Min >s. Each of the two parts of the door was divided into panels, and 502 NOTES ON THE AENE1D. svery panel was adorned with one of these designs ; those on one side representing scenes in Athens, those on the other, scenes in Crete. His- torical grouping, both in bas-relief and painting, was as much distinguished in Virgil's time by unity and simplicity of design as now, or as in the best periods of art ; and in the Aeneid Virgil appears uniformly to conceive of works of art according to the standard of excellence which had been at- tained in his own age. Letnm ; supply erat. Androgeo ; Greek geni- tive; 'AvSp&yeo, from 'Avdpoyeoc. See Gr. § 54 ; Harkncss, 54. Androgeos was the son of Minos, king of Crete, and when on a visit to Athens, was murdered by the Athenians through envy of his success in the public games. Minos made war upon the Athenians and compelled them to sue for peace, which he granted on condition that seven of their young men and seven of their maidens should be sent to Crete every year to be devoured by the Minotaur. Poenas ; as a penalty. 21. Cccropidae ; the Athenians are so called from Cccrops, the traditionary founder of Athens. Miserum* See Gr. § 199, R. 2; H. 557. Septena ; literally, in sevens; seven of each sex. 22. Stat nrna \ the lots had been drawn from the urn in order to decide who among the Athenian youth should be the victims ; and these with their parents and friends were represented in attitudes expressive of agony. 23. Contra 5 on the opposite side ; that is, on the other fold or valve of the door. 21. Hie; on the side of the door just mentioned, or in Crete, which is represented on this side. Crndelis amor $ cruel pas- sion ; because cruelly excited by Venus in the mind of Pasiphae. But some translate crudelis, unnatural, monstrous. Tanri is an objective genitive. Snpposta ; for supposita. Fnrto refers to the artifice of Daedalus, who, according to the fable, constructed the image of a cow, in which Pasi- phae concealed herself. 25. Mixtuni genns; the Minotaur, or progeny of Pasiphae, was half man and half bull. 26. Inest ; is carved or repre- sented on the door. Veneris monnmenta nefandae ; a memorial of un- natural lust ; monumenta is for the singular, and in apposition with Mino- taurus.- 2T. Hie ; here (too) ; on this same side or valve of the door, where the above-described scene in Crete is represented, is also another scene in Crete ; namely, the Athenian hero Theseus, after slaying the Mino- taur, tracing his way out of the Labyrinth by the guidance of a thread prepared for him by Daedalus at the intercession of the princess (regind) Ariadne, daughter of Minos, who had become enamored of Theseus. See Classical Dictionary, on Theseus and Ariadne. Hie ; that (far-famed.) Gr. § 207, R. 24 ; H. 450, 4. Labor ; elaborate structure. Donms $ genitive. Error. Comp. v. 591. 28. Reginae 5 princess; as i. 273. Thus there were represented on the door in all, two scenes at Athens and two in Crete ; the first was the murder of Androgeos, the second the deliv- ering up of the fourteen Athenian youths to be conveyed to Crete, the third Pasiphae enamored of the white bull of Neptune, the fourth the Laby- rinth so represented as to show the Minotaur within just slain by Theseus, BOOK SIXTH. 503 and the latter escaping with the aid of the thread. Each of these occupies a separate panel on the door. Sed enim 5 but., (it was not always so,)/or. See on i. 19. 30. Caeca vestigia ; his uncertain footsteps. Magnam partem. Comp. ii. 6. 31. Sineret dolor; had grief permitted; on the omission of si see Gr. 261, R. 1 ; H. 507, III. 1 ; on the imperfect subj. for the pluperfect see Gr. § 261, R. 5 ; H. 485, N. 1. leare. See above, on 14. 32. Conatns erat ; supply Me, referring to Daedalus. 33, 34. Q,nin pro= teaus perlegereat ; indeed they would have examined all the objects successively with their eyes. Protenus denotes uninterrupted continuance. For the tense, see above on 31. Omnia is here a dissyllable, om-nya. 35. Una (cum Mo); with him. 36. ©eipliolie ; the name here given to the Cu- maean Sibyl. She is also called Amalthaea, Herophile, and Demophile. For a more particular account of the Cumaean and the other Sibyls, see Classical Dictionary, or Smith's Dictionary of Biography and Mythology. ■ Glaaci 5 the daughter of Glaucus. Glaucus was a marine divinity gifted with prophecy. For the genitive, see on Eectoris, iii. -319. 37. Ista; those (that you are surveying.) The pronoun iste properly pertains to the person addressed. See Gr. § 207, R. 25; H. 450. 38. Intacto ; un- touched; the cattle not yet brought under the yoke; fSoes &B/j.7]toi. 39. Bidcntes. Comp. iv. 57. Animals are bidentes when they have both the upper and lower rows of teeth complete ; this happens after the second year, and at this age they were preferred as victims for the altar. Sheep were generally selected, but not unfrequently cattle and swine are also • meant by bidentes. 41. Alta templa ; the lofty shrines; not the temple of Apollo on the summit of the Acropolis, just described as the work of Daedalus ; but the sacred grotto of the Sibyl excavated in the side of the hill. Alta is explained by ingens in the following verse. 45, This verse by our punctuation is connected closely with the preceding, thus making lotus in apposition with templa. Whether this punctuation be adopted or not, Heyne, Thiel, and other excellent commentators, regard latus, antrum, and templa, all as referring to the same object, the Sibyl's oracular cave. - ■ -E nl)0icae ; the rock of the Acropolis is so called because it pertains to the Euboean colony of Cumae. Ingens; Thiel joins with antrum. The expression cut into a cave resembles in form curvatus in arcum^ iii. 533. 43. Aditns ; avenues; the subterranean galleries mentioned above in note 2 ; at the inner ends of which are doors, ostia, opening into the antrum. Centum ; for a number indefinitely great. 44. Fndc ; out of which ; whenever the Sibyl has entered. 45. Ad liuien ; to the threshold of the antrum, or place of the oracle. Poscerefata; to demand the fates; to pray for responses, which are revelations of the fates. 46. Dens '. the priestess, while before the entrance {ante fores) of the interior cavern is already under the influence of the god. 47. Kon nnns 5 did not remain the same. 48. Non conitae mansere ; ancient soothsayers wore the nair unbound, and hanging loose about the head ; that of DeTphobe no^ 504 NOTES ON THE A ENEID. becomes disordered. See on iii. 3*70. — —49. Rabie ; wdh (prophetic) frer* zy. Major videri $ (she was) greater to the view; literally, greater to hi seen; the infinitive dependent on the adjective. This is Wagner's inter- pretation, which is sustained by Hor. 0. i. 19, 7, lubricus aspici ; 0. iv. % 59, niveus videri. Others regard it as a historical infinitive. 50. Mortale* See on i. 328. Her whole frame expands, and her voice assumes an unnat- ural elevation and strength of tone. 51. Jam propiore; now nearer; already felt, though not yet even in his greatest power. Cessas in YOta ; do you delay to begin your vows and prayers ? Thiel and Gossrau supply ire or descendere after cessas. 53. Attonitac ; the house (or cavern) is per- sonified, as being awestruck and speechless, like a human being, in conse- quence of the presence of the god. Only the vows and prayers of Aeneas will suffice to impart again a voice to the hushed abode. Comp. Lucan. ii. 21 : sic funere primo attonitae tacuere domus. Ladewig. 57. Qui dlrcxt/ (direxistt) ; Apollo, as the patron of archery, gave Paris the skill to hit Achilles {Aeacides) in the heel, the only point where he was vulnerable ■ 58. In ; the preposition sub is placed in like manner after its noun ir G. iv. 333: thalamo sub fluminis alti. Obenntia $ washing; obire alse governs the accusative in x. 483. 59. Bncc tc ; thou being leader ; undo* thy guidance ; because it Avas the response of Apollo at Delos, iii. 154 sq. which led him to undertake his voyage, first to Crete and finally to Hespe ria. Pcnitns repostas \ far remote, or far inland. He did not actualb visit the Massyl'i and the shores of the Syrtes, but Carthage, near by them. 60. Praetenta ; bordering upon; followed by the dative, as in iii. 692 61. Jam tandem prendimus ; now at length we grasp; the significance of the expression is shown the more distinctly by fugientis ; Italy seeking as it were to elude our grasp we have at last overtaken. Comp. v. 629. 62. Hac, etc. ; thus far let Trojan fortune have pursued t}s ; and let that be enough of ill fortune to satisfy the hostile gods. For the perfect subj. see Gr. § 260, R. 6 ; H. 483, 2. 63. Jam fas est ; it is now right ; it cannot be opposed now to the divine decrees, even that you, (Juno, Mi- nerva, &c.,) should spare the Trojan race. 66. Yentnri ; for the genit. see Gr. §213, R. 1 ; H. 399,1.2.- Non indebita ; supply mihi; due to me. 6T. Fatis; by, or according to, my fates. See i. 205. Da coiisidere; the priestess or prophetess can give or grant this object in so far as. she can inform them how to secure it. Comp. iii. 460, and similar language in re- gard to Apollo as a prophet, iii. 85. 68. Agitata nnmina ; persecuted di- vinities ; tossed to and fro; added by epexegesis to deos errantes. 69, J0» There is perhaps an allusion here to the temple of Apollo erected by Augustus on the Palatine, in which he placed a splendid statue of the god, Detween the statues of Latona and Diana. At the same time also were cele- brated the ludi Apollinares. 71. Te qnoquc $ this vow to the Sibyl to consecrate sacred arcana in the future kingdom of Aeneas for the preserva- tion of her oracles was fulfilled in the history of the so-called Sibylline books BOOK SIXTH. 505 or fates. These were at first in the time of the Tarquins deposited in the Capitol ; but after the burning of the Capitol in the time of Sulla, B. C. 82, a new collection of Sibylline oracles was made by Augustus, and deposited in the temple of Apollo above mentioned in two cases at the foot of the statue. Penetralia; sacred shrines ; i. e. archives for the preservation of the books of the Sibyl. 71. Alma; kind prophetess. Yiros; at first two, afterwards ten, and finally fifteen men (Qui7idecemviri Sacrorum) were appointed to the custody of the Sibylline books. 76. Ipsa canaSt Comp. iii. 45*7. 77. PhocM nondum patiens ; not yet yielding to Apollo. Divine inspiration is too much for human weakness at first to sustain, and her na- ture instinctively struggles against the influence. The prophetess thus re- sisting is compared in this metaphorical passage to an untamed horse, which resists the efforts of the rider to subdue his fierceness. Imaianis *, wild; for the adverb hnmaniter ; join with bacchatur ; she raves wildly. 78. Si; elliptical and interrogative, as in i. 181 ; whether she may, &c. 79. Excns- sisse ; the perfect infinitive is not used here merely for the present, a usage which is occasionally met with in poetry, but it denotes the instant comple- tion of the action ; she desires to shake off the god at once ; to have done with the terrible influence, too powerful to be endured. 80. Fingit pre- lnendo ; forms her to his will by curbing. Applied to the horse, fatigare is to exhaust by much exercise, domare, to break, fingere, to train, and premerc, to bridle or curb. 81, 82. The priestess and Aeneas are in the cavern, in antro, in the general sense of the term ; that is, in the excavated passage ways under the hill; but not in the inner grotto or place of the oracle. But while they stand before the threshold, ante fores, and after Aeneas has made his prayer, the doors of the inner cavern spontaneously open, and the Sibyl rushes in, leaving Aeneas on the outside; her voice is then immedi- ately heard from within giving utterance to prophecies. 84. Terrae ; supply pcricula as the governing noun. Many editions have terra in the ablative. Rcgna Layini j the kingdom to be established by Aeneas, of which Lavinium is destined to be the chief city. 86. Seil — Yolent ; but they will also wish not to have come.- Bella, horrida bella, eerno. Like the seer's vision in Campbell : "A field of the dead rushes red on my sight." 89. Alius Achilles ; this other Achilles is Turnus, who is already being raised up by the fates in Latium to resist the Trojans. Latio partus is translated by some editors, obtained for Latium; by others, raised up in Latium. The latter, with Latio in the ablative, appears to be the more natural. Forbiger understands by Latio the new realm to be established by Aeneas in Latium. To or against this Trojan Latium an Achilles is already raised up, just as Troy had also its Achilles. 90o Natus — dea ; and he tot born of a goddess. Turnus was the son of the nymph or goddess Venilia. See x. 1G. Achilles was the son of the nerei'd Thetis. For et ipse, see Gr 506 NOTES ON THE AENEID. § 207, R. 27, (b) ; H. 452, 6. Nee— aberit ; nor shall Jnno, (always^ haunting the Trojans, anywhere be absent. Teucris addita ; having attached herself (in hatred) to the Trojans; sticking to them. — —91, 92. Qnnni — arbesj at which time (or, and then') what tribes of the Italians, or what cities will you, a suppliant in needy condition, not have implored (for aid) ! Comp. viii. 126 sqq. 93. Conjnx; Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus, who had promised her in marriage to Turnus, but on the arrival of Aeneas violated that promise in order to espouse her to Aeneas, and thus brought about the war. Huspita Teucris ; a stranger {alien, or of a land foreign) to the Tro- jans ; just as had been the case with Helen, who had been in like manner the cause of the war against Troy. — —95. €ontra andentior ito ; oppose them (the) more boldly. 96. Qnani \ for quantum ; so much as your con- dition will suffer you. 97. Grata urbe ; Aeneas found his first ally in Evander, a Grecian prince who had formed a little settlement, called Pal- lanteum, on what was afterwards named the Pallatine hill at Rome. 99. Horrcndas ambages ; the dread mysteries ; the involved and ambiguous utter- ances of oracles. 100. Eafrena; such reins (i. e. such influences as to make her prophecy thus) does Apollo hold over her in her frenzy, and (such) spurs does he turn under the breast. Thus the metaphor in 77-80 is resumed and completed. 103. Rabida ora; frenzied lips. Comp. above, 80. 104. Mi \ fovmihi. Harkness, 184; Z. § 131, note. 105. Praecepi at- quc animo peregi ; / have understood beforehand and (already) surveyed in thought ; he has been led to anticipate all hardships by the revelations of Helenus and Anchises: iii. 441, v. 730. 106. Quando} since; as in i. 261. 107. Pains Aclieronte refuse $ the lake (rising) from overflowing Acheron ; the ablative denotes motion from. The lake alluded to is proba- bly that called in ancient times Acherusia palus, and at present Lake Fusa- ro, situated between Cumae and Misenum. Its waters were supposed to rise up from the river Acheron in the lower world. It is seen in the wood- cut at the head of this book in the distance on the left. 109. Contingat ; let it be my lot; suffer me. 114. Invalidns ; (though) feeble. Ultra sortcm ; for the proper lot of old age is quiet and ease. 116. Mandata dabat. See v. 731 sqq. 117. Potes omnia ; you have all power ; that is, so far as the object of my present petition is concerned ; for you control the A.vernian entrance to Hades. Omnia is a limiting accusative, denoting in respect to. See on quid, iii. 56. 118. Hecate. See above, on 13. AvcrniS ; here adjectively. 119. Si potnit ; this, and the following con- ditional clause, are connected by our punctuation with miserere as the prota tie; have pity (and suffer me also to descend) if Orpheus — if Pollux could, kc. But Thiel and others prefer to make et mi genus, etc., the apodosis ; thus : if they had such power or such a privilege, because they were divine, I also am of divine parentage, and am therefore entitled to the same privi« lege. 121. Of the twin sons of Leda, Pollux was the son of Jupiter, and Castor son of Tyndarus ; so that one was mortal, the other immortal. But BOOK SIXTH. 507 ■vhen Castor died, the love of Pollux led bin: to share bis immortality with liis brother by descending eveiy other day to the lower world, and allowing Castor to dwell during the same day with the gods in Olympus. 122i Viaui. Gr. § 232, (1); H. 371,11. Titesca ; Theseus descended with his friend Pirithous into Hades in order to seize and carry away Proserpine. 123. Ak'iden; Hercules; so called from his grandfather, Alceus. 121. Arasqne tenebat. See on iv. 219. 126. Descensus Averno ; the de- scent into Hades ; Avernus is put here for the lower world, to which it leads, and the dative case is substituted for in Avernum. See on i. 6. 128. Snperas ad auras ; to the upper air; to this world of ours, above the regions of the dead. "Those who dwell in the lower world describe the world above with the same expressions which the dwellers upon the earth employ in speaking of the regions of light and of heaven." Ladewig. Comp. be- low, 436, 481, 568, 719. 129. Pauci, etc. ; a few (only) sons of the gods, whom propitious Jupiter has loved, &c. Aequns ; kind. Comp. i. 479, 068. The descent to Hades is easy and open to all ; in the natural order of things mortals are continually thronging to the lower world; but only a gifted few, men of divine birth and character, are permitted both to descend and return again, as did Hercules ; to achieve this return from Hades, is the work of heroes, especially such as are not destined to dwell in the lower world, but with the gods above. And such is Aeneas. 131. Tenent om- nia, etc. ; woods occupy the whole region between, (i. e. between the upper and lower world,) and Cocytus with his dark winding channel surrounds (tlv. abodes of the dead.) Cocytus, Styx, and Acheron, are used indifferently to denote the waters which are supposed to flow around Hades. More strictly they are described as branches or parts of one great stream ; comp. below, 295. The forest and the river interpose an obstacle to the return of those who descend to the lower world, for it is contrary to the divine law that they should be recrossed. All pass them easily once, that is, towards the side of the dead ; but only such as Orpheus and a few heroes can sail back across the Styx. 133. Quod si ; however if ; but if . Menti (est); your mind has. For the infinitive after amor, enpido, see on ii. 10. 13-1. Bis; comp. Odys. xii. 22, Sia^aveeg; once now, and again after death; this is said on the supposition that Aeneas will die like other men ; for the promise of his deification is not yet revealed to him, or known to the Sibyl. 137. Aureus — f inline 5 golden both in respect to its leaves and its limber stem, (or toood.) H. 424. It is not of the same substance as the tree in which it is concealed, but like a parasite misletoe or moss. 138. Junoni infeniae$ to the Juno of the lower world ; Proserpine. Comp. iv. 638. Dktus sa« cer ; consecrated. Omnis ; wholly, entirely. 140. Sed 5 notwithstand- ing the great difficulty there must be in detecting the hidden branch, still it is indispensable. 141. Qui \ the indefinite any one ; in prose cuiquam would have been used in the foregoing clause, and the pronoun omitted here, — —Fetus 5 ihe greicth ; the goldeK-leafed branch. -142. Hoc suuni 508 NOTES ON THE AENEID. munns ; this as Iier appropriate offering, or the offering to her.- ■ ■ -F eri'l j she has decreed that those who undertake this visit to the lower world should, as a condition of success, invariably carry this gift to her. See be- low, 636. 143. Prinio ; supply ramo. 144. Simili — metallo ; a twig of the same metal puts forth leaves. 145. Alte ; with your eyes directed high, towards the branches. Rite; properly; not by cutting, but by pulling off with the hand ; join with carpe. 146. Sequetur ; will yield. ■149. Practerca. She has now given the necessary directions for his descent to the lower world, and now moreover adds of her own accord the information following in regard to the sudden death of Misenus. Tibi ; the dativus ethicus. 150. Iacestat ; defiles ; that is, in a religious sense ; eomp. ii. 539 ; the contact, sight, or presence of a dead body renders im- pure. Funere; mth (his) corpse; so funus is used also in ix. 491. — — 151. Consulta \ responses. The term was used technically of the legal ad- vice given by Roman lawyers. 152. Sedilms suis ; to his own resting- place ; i. e. the tomb; the dative for the accusative with ad. 153. Due* lead (to the altar.) Nigras pecudes. See on v. 736. Prima; in the first place, or previously ; the adjective substituted for the adverb primum. Comp. i. 1. 154. Sic; thus ; i. e. by first making such a sacrifice. 156-235. Aeneas returns to the shore, and discovers that the dead body spoken ot by the Sibyl is that of Misenus. "While preparing the funeral pile he enters the forest and is led by the doves of Venus to the tree on which the golden bough is hid. H-'- plucks the branch and conveys it to the cave of the Sibyl. 163. Indiana; unworthy; not such a death as was meet for a hero so distinguished in war. 164. Aeoliden ; the son of Aeolus; the Aeolus re- ferred to was a Trojan, mentioned in xii. 542, as slain in battle with the Latins. 165. Acre ; with the trumpet. Comp. iii. 240. Ciere, acccn- dere; for the mode see Hark. 533, II. 3. Cautii ; with the sound. Ser- vius says that Virgil had left this verse unfinished, and that the last three words were inserted ex tempore when he was reading the 6th Book to Au- gustus. 167. Litno ; the lituus was crooked at the end, the tuba was straight. The first was used by the Roman cavalry, the other by the in- fantry. 170. Non inferiora secutns ; following fortunes not inferior ; for Aeneas was a hero of the same rank as Hector, with whom he is placed side by side in xi. 289. 171. Personat acqnora ; makes the waters resound ; so personare is used, below, 418. Concha ; he used the shell on this occa- sion, such as Triton himself employed, thus showing still more daring in competing with him. 173. Exccptum. Comp. iii. 332. Si credere digimm ; this indicates a doubt as to the truthfulness of the report. 176. Jnssa Sibyllae. See above, 152. 177. Aram sepnlcri ; the altar of a sepulchre; it means simply the funeral pile, termed below, 215, pyra. 1T9. Stabnla. Comp. tecta, above, 8. 182. Montiblis; from the moun- tains. The ad in advolvunt has reference to the pyre. 183. Primus; foremost. Comp. i. 24. 184. Accingitnr ; literally, is girded on with tlu BOOK SIXTH. 509 same implements ; handles the same weapons; referring to the dxe.- 185 Ipse volntilt 5 while engaged in common with the others in forwarding the preparations for the funeral, he himself personally reverts also to the in' Btructions of the Sibyl concerning the golden bough concealed in the heart of the forest. 180. Forte is substituted by Wagner for the more usual reading, voce, which, after all, is perhaps preferable. 187. Si, if only; that ; this usage of si without the interjection is very rare. Thiel. Arbore ; on the tree. 188. Quando ; since; as she has spoken the truth in regard to Misenus, there can be no doubt of her truthfulness in regard to the virtue of the golden bough, and the importance to me of procuring it. 101. Ipsa sub ora ; under his very eyes; so that they could not fail to attract his attention. Coelo, for de coelo. 193. Maternas ; sacred to his mother; doves as well as swans were sacred to Venus. 195. Pin- gneni ; fertile ; since it produces such a bough. 197. Vestigia pressit; he checked his steps ; stopped in order to watch the first signs given by the birds. Forbiger remarks that premere vestigia must be distinguished from premere alicujus vestigia, which means to walk in the foot-prints of some one going before. 198. Quae slgna ferant; what tokens they present; what signs, by which he may be led to the wished-for tree. 199. Tantuni prodlre ; advanced only so much ; the historical infinitive, as in the following verse. 209. Pcssent; Gr. § 264, 5; H.497, 1. ; the subjunctive denotes the intention of the birds. Acie servare ; to keep in sight. Sequenti- nm; of those following ; equivalent to any one following. We must suppose Aeneas, after having stopped a moment, to have walked on in pursuit of the birds. 201. Graveolcntis ; pronounced here in four syllables, gravyolen- Us. 203. Sedibns, etc. ; they alight in the wished-for place on the tivofola tree ; gemina indicates the twofold nature of the tree ; one part ordinary wood and foliage ; the other, the branch and leaves of gold. Thus Chiron, the centaur, is called geminus in Ovid, Met. ii. 630, on account of his twofold nature ; so Triton in Stat. Silv. iii. 2, 3. Optatis refers to the wish of Aeneas to discover the tree. 201. Discolor; variegated; the gleaming of the gold contrasting with the green of the other foliage. Anra; for splendor, radiance; it occurs in this sense in writers of the golden and sil- ver age nowhere but here. Ladewig. 205. Viscnm ; the misletoe is a parasite which grows on various kinds of trees, as oaks, firs, &c, penetrat« ing with its roots quite deeply into the trunk of the foreign tree, {quod non sua seminat arbor,) and has in winter green leaves, though the bark is of yellowish green. 206. Seminat ; produces. 207. Croceo refers to the yellow-colored bark of the misletoe twigs. Fetn ; branch, or growth. 21 1. CHiictanteni ; not actually resisting, for this would be inconsistent with thi words of the Sibyl in 146 ; but slow to yield as compared with the ea- gerness of Aeneas described in avidus. 214. Taedis « with pitchy logs, referring to piceae above, ISO. 216. Iiitexnnt ; it was customary tc cover the Bides of the pyre with dark gree^ boughs. Ferales ; funereal 510 NOTES ON THE AENEID. The fumes of the cypress counteracted the unpleasant odor of the burning body.^ 217. Fnlgcntibns armis ; the arms and clothing of the dead were burned with the corpse. 218. Uodantia refers to the water boiling up in the caldron. Comp. vii. 463. 219. Expcdiunt; prepare. Conip. also i. 178,702. 220. Toro; on the (funeral) couch, lectus funebris, on which the body was placed or laid in state, after being washed and anointed. Then in the usual order of funeral ceremonies the lamentation was raised ; fit genii- tus; but the order is not observed in this description of Virgil. 221. Vclamina nota; well-known habiliments; familiar to the eyes of them all. ■ 222. Snbierc fcrctro ; took up the bier ; took the bier upon their shoul- ders. The dative is not the usual construction in this sense of sabire. See Harkness, 386, 3; comp. hi. 113. 223. Ministcrinm ; in apposition with the preceding clause. Comp. ix. 53, x. 311. More parentnm ; aftci the custom of their ancestors, with averted faces they held the torch directed to the foot {of the pile), after they had deposited the corpse thereon. 224. Congcsta ; contributed; brought together; Gossrau understands it of the gifts made by every individual, according to his ability; the participle, therefore, must be referred alike to dona, dapes, and crateres. 225. Da- pes ; the victims ; such being also burned on the funeral pile. 228.'Cado alieno \ in the bronze urn. Corynaeus is also mentioned in ix. 5*71. 229. He also thrice passed around the assembly with pure water. He sprinkled them thrice with a branch of olive dipped in water. This was the lustratio, a ceremonial cleansing, necessary to remove all religious impurity supposed to be contracted from the presence of a dead body. This act of lustrating, or purifying, is properly expressed by circumferre, which thus acquires a transitive signification, and takes the accusative of the person cleansed, and the ablative of that with which the action is performed. 230. Felicis ; fruitful. The wild olive, wild pine, and non-fruitbearing trees are called infdices. The laurel was generally used instead of the olive for the lustra- tio. 231. NOYfSSima verba; it is uncertain whether the reference here is to the last salutation, vale, vale, vale, addressed to the dead, or to the last word addressed to the assembly, as a signal for retiring: Ilicet ; but most commentators adopt the former interpretation. See on iii. 68. 232. In- genti mole sepulcrmn ; a sepidchral mound of vast size. 233. Sua anna ; his own arms ; namely, both the oar and trumpet, the instruments most used by him ; and not warlike weapons, such as were placed on the funeral pile of other soldiers. So Heyne explains the words. — —234. Misenus ; the name of the lofty promontory which forms the northwestern point of the bay of Naples, suggested the story of the death and burial of Misenus there. 236-263. Aeneas at midnight makes the proper sacrifices preparatory to entering npon his journey to the lower world. At sunrise Hecate approaches ; tbe cavern oi Ivernus opens, and the Sibyl rushes in followed by Aeneas. 230. Praecepta. See aoove, 153. 237. Spchmca ; not the grotto of BOOK SIXTH. 511 the ovacle under the Acropolis, but a cave on the shore of Lake Avcrnus, l* short distance from Cumae. In Virgil's time two excavations or tunnels were made, one connecting Cumae with Lake Avernus, and another extend- ing from the same lake to Baiae. The latter is now often visited as the Sibyl's cave. 238. Tata; guarded. 239. Yolantes ; flying creatures. 212. This line is generally regarded as an interpolation. 243. 3£i- 2Tjml.es terga ; with black bodies ; for the accusative, see i. 228. 245» Garpens setas ; she plucks some of the hairs from the forehead to throw into the fire as the first offering to Proserpine. See on iv. 693. 247. Voce ; emphatic; with a loud voice. Comp. iv. 681, xii. 63S. Coeloqae Erebo- que ; Hecate was identified with Luna in heaven, and sometimes with Pro- serpine in Hades ; though as an infernal goddess she was also regarded by many of the ancients as a separate personage. 248. Sapponnat ; when a victim was offered to the infernal gods his head was bowed to the ground, and the knife inserted under the throat. 250. Matri Eanieaidnm ; Night was the mother of the furies, and her sister was Earth, or Terra, a daughter of Chaos. 252. Stygio regi ; Pluto. Xoctarnas — aras ; he performs sacrifices in the night ; for it was customary to make offerings to the infer- nal deities by night. Inchoare usually means to begin, but Servius says that as a ceremonial term it is used merely for facere. 253. Solida viscera ; the whole of the flesh ; all parts of the victim excepting the skin. See on i. 211. The gods below required the whole victim in sacrifice; that is, a holocaust. 254. Saper is separated from infundens by tmesis. 255. Primi — ortas ; towards the light and rising of the earliest sun; at the first flush of day. 258, 257. Jaga silvaram ; the wood-covered summits. Canes; "Stygian hounds" were supposed to accompany Hecate and the furies. 258. Mvcntaiite dea ; when the goddess approached; the goddess Hecate comes in answer to their prayers, in order to open the way to Hades.. She is invisible, but the howling of her attendant dogs announces her com- ing. Procal CSte profaai ; this is the sacred formula employed on solemn occasions to warn away the uninitiated. The words are addressed to those of the Trojans who have been present to aid in slaying and burning the vic- tims. See 24 8. Aeneas himself is rendered acceptable, and consecrated, as it were, by the possession of the holy branch ; comp. 406 ; he is not, there- fore, profanus. 260. Vagina eripe ferrain ; Ulysses, too, Odys. xi. 48, draws his sword on encountering the ghosts of the dead in the lower world, but it is to prevent them from drinking the blood of the victims ; whereas Aeneas is immediately to encounter frightful monsters. 282. Antro ', dative for in antrum. 264-294. After invoking the favor of the deities, whose realms he is about to de- scribe, the poet enters upon this new and difficult part of his work; the narrative of his hero's visit to Hades. Aeneas first passes through the vestibule, and is encoun- tered by many hideous forms. 265. Chaos, as a person, is sometimes represented as the father of Night 23 512 NOTES ON THE AENEID. and of Erebus, and sometimes as a deity of Hades. Pnlegethon. See be low, 550, 551. 266. Sit nnniiue Testro ; supply fas mild from the forego- ing clause ; let it be right for me with your consent. 269. Yacnas ; empty, because unoccupied by material bodies. luania regna ; the realms of shadows. 270„ Maligna ; unfriendly, treacherous. 273. The -noes which afflict men in various ways continually destroying life, and conducting men as it were to the lower world, are here personified as shadowy monsters, occupying the very entrance, as the point whence they can most easily con- tinue their fatal work. 274. Ultrices enrae ; avenging cares; the pangs of conscience caused by the recollection of misdeeds. 276. Malesuada \ crime-persuading ; that tempts to robbery, &c. Egestas is called turpis, with reference to the outward appearance of the poverty-stricken. 278. Sopor; Sleep; personified as the kinsman or brother of Death. Comp. Horn. II. xiv. 231. 279. Gaudia ; the guilty joys of the mind; all evil desires. Adverso in limine ; on the threshold that meets you after passing through the vestibule just described; that is, at the doorway of Hades. 280. Ferrei; pronounce the last two vowels here as a diphthong. The Eu- menides are conceived to have seats at the entrance of Hades, as well as in Tartarus, and even on the threshold of Jupiter's palace. See xii. 849. 281. Vipcreum ; the hair of Discord, like that of the Furies, and of the Gorgons, was entwined with snakes. See page 568. 282. In medio ; in the midst of the vestibule. 283. YnlgO ; everywhere. Comp. iii. 643. 284. Haereut in prose would have been in the same construction as tenere ; dependent on ferunt. 286. Scyllae ; Scyllas; such monsters as Scylla with her twofold body ; partly like a fish and partly like a human being. 2S7. Centnmgcininns ; the hundred-handed ; the term seems to be used indefinitely. Briareus or Aegaeon was the son of Coelus and Terra. He had a hundred hands and fifty heads. Bellna ; the beast alluded to is the Lernaean hydra killed by Hercules. 288. Horrendnm *, adverbially, as ix. 732, xii. 700. Stridens; join with bellua. 289. Tricorporis nmbrae ; the giant Geryon, slain by Hercules in Gades, (Cadiz,) was said to have three bodies. This is the monster referred to. 292. Tennes, etc. ; that they as thin ghosts loithout a body, &c. For the mode of adnioneat and irrnat, comp. i. 5S, and note. 295-336. Aeneas comes to the border of Acheron, and among the throng of shades waiting to cross over the river in the boat of Charon, he discovers Orontes. 295. Hinc via; from hence is the way; i. e. from the threshold just de- scribed. Three rivers surround the abodes of the dead , Yirgil places the Acheron first; this flows into the second, called Cocytus; the third is the Styx ; the Phlegethon and Lethe are separate from the others. See 550 sq.. and 705. 296, 297. This torrent, mingled with slime, and of unfathoma- ble depth, boils up, and discharges all its sand into Cocytus. Cocyt©; da- tive for in Cocytum. 298. Charon ; for some account of the Stygiau fer- ryman see Classical Dictionary. 299. Terribili sqnalore ; of fright fit BOOK SIXTH. 513 squalor ; limiting ablative after Charon; some, however, join it with, hor rendus. 300. Staut lamina fiamma ; his eye-balls glare with flame ; more literally, stand (tilled) with flame. Comp. xii. 408. The ablative may be referred to H. 421, II. According to Wagner the literal translation would be, his eyes stand fixed in flame ; they are fixed and fiery ; stare being thug equivalent to rigere. SOI. Kodo ; by a knot ; not fastened with & fibula or clasp. 302. Vclis ministrat ; and manages (it) with the sails. By this interpretation, veils is made in the ablative case. Comp. x. 21S; Val. Flac. iii. 38 : ipse ratein stellisque ministrat. Others make veils the dative after ministrare, as a verb signifying to do service to, to attend upon ; i. e. Charon himself does this, without any assistant. 304. Scd erada ; but the old age of a god (is) fresh and vigorous; a green old age. 305. Hither to the bank the whole streaming multitude was hastening. Some join ad ripas with effusa ; but Forbiger makes the noun a mere repetition of the adverb hue in a more definite form. Comp. hue — caeco latcri, ii. 18, and hie — in vasto antro, iii. 616. Effusa; as in v. 145. 306-308. These verses are taken from G. iv. 475-477. Magnanimam ; contracted for magnanimorum ; this is the only adjective which Virgil thus contracts in the genitive plural. Comp. iii. 704. 309, 310. Quaui mnlta ; as many as the leaves in the forests, that descending fall with the first frost of a\itumn. Lapsa, (literally, having slipped?) serves as an inceptive of cadunt. Ad tcrram ; towards the land. Gurgitc ab alto ; from the deep rolling sea. Migratory birds first assemble in large flocks and then commence their an- nual flight together to the warmer regions, or sunny lands, (terris apricis.') 313. Stabant ; they (the ghosts) stood beseeching to cross the channel first. Transmittere is often intransitive, as here, se being understood. Comp. iv. 154. The infinitive is used here for the subjunctive after orantes. Gr. §273,2,(b);H.535,II.N. Cnrsnin ; for fluvium. 314. Bipae aitcrioris ainore \ with strong desire of the bank beyond ; for that was their place of rest. 315. Tristis; stern, or gloomy. 316. Snbmotcs arcet; removes and repels. See on i. 69. 318. Quid vnlt ? what means this thronging to the river'? 320. Linqnnnt ; do these retire from the shores? according to what distinction are these driven back, while those pass over. -321. OHi. Comp. i. 254. 324. By whose divinity the gods fear to swear and (then) to break the oath. After jurare the pcets sometimes use the accusative without per, in imitation of the Greek idiom. Comp. 351, xii. 197. The violation of this solemn oath subjected the god to the power of death. 325. Ifaec ; opposed to hi. The idea that the unburied dead cannot be immediately conveyed over the Styx is also presented in Horn. II. xxiii. 71-74. 32f. \ec datar *, nor is it permitted (to Charon/ 321). Errant; (the unburied) wander a hundred years, &c. 333. Mortis honore careates ; deprived of the honor due to death ; that is, of burial. Mortis is an objective genitive. 334. Lcucaspini; one of the friends of Orontes. See i. 113. 335i Simnl vectos \ sailing in company (with Aeneas.) 514 NOTES ON THE AENEID S37-S83. A 516 NOTES ON THE AENEID. lent purpose as the heroes you have mentioned ; Cerberus and Proserpine may remain forever unmolested. 401. Aeteminni ; forever ; the adjective adverbially. Comp. 288. Before terreat supply ut. 402. Patrni; of hcf uncle ; for Proserpine was the daughter of Jupiter, brother of Pluto, her husband. Scrvet limcu ; may keep the mansion; abide in the mansion. This was the duty of an exemplary wife. 405. Imago; regard, considera* subsides from anger. Some translate ex, after, but there is a closer connec- tion here than merely that of time. See Andrews' Lat. Lex. article "ex," 6. ■ 408. Nee plnra Ms $ nor (does she add) more to these things. Others make his in the ablative after plura ; and some join the following ille to this clause as the subject. 409. Fatalis virgae ; the branch of Fate ; because the branch served as the token that he had been called by the fates to Hades. See above, 147. Longo pest tempore visum ; there is no reason for supposing that Hercules and These- us were the last who had presented «j the golden bough, or indeed that Z they presented it at all when making 2 their forced entrance into Elysium. I For the ablative, see Gr. § 253, R. 1 ; * H. 430. 410. Ccriileam: Kvdveov, to ' 1 "I dark; sombre. Comp. above, 303, t>» where it is termed ferruginea. 411. .2 Alias an'mas : a contracted form of g expression for alios, quae animae fue- g runt. Alius, and in Greek aXXos, are Jj often thus used ; as, Cic. in Verr. v. ^ 10, 27, veris initium non a Favonio neque ab alio astro. Juga ; for transtra; benches. 412. Foros; the whole interior of the boat. Laxat foros; clears the boat. 413. lugCll- tem 5 the form of the hero is great and ponderous, especially in contrast with the frail structure of the boat. and its ordinary passengers. 413 5 414. Cyinba sutilis ; the stitched boat; the boat was made either of reeds s^wed together, oro' reeds fastened and covered over with hides which were sewed together. Paludcm; for paludis aquam. 415. In coin m is ', BOOK SIXTH. 517 ,'it) uninjured; referring to the boat. Some read incolumes. 416. Informl liuio; on the formless mud; in is expressed with the second noun, as in ii. 054. 417, Regna ; accusal after personal. Comp. above, 171. Tri- fanci ; Cerberus is represented with three heads, and with hair about his neck composed of snakes. 418. Adverse; see on adverse, i. 166; oppo- site to them as they land. 420. Mellc soporatam — offam ; a cake steeped in honey and in soporific drugs • this is the real sense. Soporatam cannot strictly apply to melle, and must be regarded here as joined with it by a kind of zeugma; in strictness the language would be melle imbutam et fru gibus medicatis soporatam. 421. Fame. Gr. § 295, exc. 1 ; Z. § 98. 422. Objectam ; a verb preceding is repeated in the participial form to denote the completion of the action. Gr. § 274, R. 3, (b); Z. § 718. Inimania terga; his huge members. 423. Toto — antro. Comp. iii. 631. 424. Occnpat ; hastens through ; hastens to pass through the entrance before he shall awake; literally, seizes the entrance. SepnltO \ supply somno. Comp. ii. 265. 426-439. Aeneas having passed by the cave of Cerberus, first comes to the abode of those who have died in infancy, and of those who have been put to death under false accusations of crime, or who have been impelled by the hardships of life to commit suicide. 42T. In limine prinio ; at the very threshold. Having passed through the vestibule where the watch-dog lies, he now enters the doorway which opens into the dwelling-place of the dead. 430. Damnati mortis ; condemned to death; for the case, sec II. 410, III. X. 2 ; Z. § 447. 431. Nee sine sorte, etc. The customs of the Roman, not of the Grecian courts, are here alluded to. Minos as guaesitor, praetor, or presiding officer of the court, assigns judges, or jurors, (judices,) to decide on the case of each individual spirit. These jurors he appoints by drawing lots, inscribed with the names of those entitled to be judges, from an urn (movet urnam.) Hence without lot, sin? sorte, and without a judge or juror, sine judice, are here synonymous. 432, 433. Silentnm (silentkem) — vocat — discit ; he both summons the assembly of the silent (shades) and investigates their lives and their transgressions; that is, it is his prerogative to summon them before the court and to inves- tigate and decide each case according to the method of procedure above explained. The Greeks, however, supposed Minos, Rhadamanthus, and Aeiicus, to constitute one tribunal, acting, of course, without the interven- tion of jurors. 435. Peperere mann ; for consciverunt manusua; obtained or brought upon by tlieir own hands. 436. Acthcre in alto. See above, on 128. 440-476. Aeneas comes next to the fields of mourning, where dwell in solitude the ghades of such as have in any way come to an untimely end on account of love. Here he meets Dido, and in vain tries to obtain her forgiveness. 442. Qnos; the masculine, because both sexes are included. 443* Secreti ; apart; secluded. Myrtea ; the myrtle being sacred to Venus, 518 NOTES ON THE AENEID. the goddess of love. 445. Phaedram *, Phaedra, the wife of Theseus killed herself, because her stepson, Hippolytus, refused to entertain hei wicked passion. Procriai; Procris was a daughter of Erectheus, king of Athens, and wife of Cephalus, king of Phocis. Out of jealousy she con- cealed herself in the woods to watch her husband, when hunting, and was thus accidentally killed by his spear. Eripliyleu ; Eriphyle, the wife oi Amphiaraiis, being bribed by Polynices, persuaded her husband to go to the Theban war, though as a prophet he foresaw that he must perish there. Afterwards his son Alcmaeon murdered his mother in revenge. A story of illicit love must also have been contained in her history, or the poet would not have placed her here. son. Comp. ii. 436, vulnere Ulixi. 447. Capaneus, one of the seven heroes who marched from Argos against Thebes, where he was killed by a flash of lightning. Evadne perished by casting herself through love and despair upon his funeral pile. Fasiphaca. See on 24. Laodamia ; the wife of Protesilaus, the first Greek slain at Troy. He was killed by the spear of Hector. The accounts of her death differ. One says that she cast herself into the fire which had been kindled by command of her father Acastus for burning the image of her husband. For her love had led her to pay divine honors to an image made in his memory. 448. Jttvenis, etc. ; Caenis, the youth referred to, had won the love of Neptune by her beauty, and was changed by his power, at her own request, into a youth, under the name of Caeneus. Thus transformed she was also made invulnerable, and hence, in the contest of the Centaurs and Lapithae, in which Caeneus was engaged, the Centaurs cast trees upon him until their w r eight forced his body into the earth. In Hades the youth was again transformed to Caenis, the beautiful girl. 451. Quasi, accord- ing to our punctuation, is governed by juxta. Translate, and as soon as the Trojan hero stood near to her. 452, 453. Umbraai obscuraci. Comp. above, 340. 453. Primo mease , in the beginning of the (lunar) month; at the time of new moon ; when, if the sky is partially covered with clouds, the small crescent is easily obscured, and one may be uncertain whether he sees it. or not. Heyne thinks the comparison is taken from Apollonius Rho- dius, 4, 12, 79, 80. ws ris re veto iv\ yj/xari p.T)vr)v "H i'Sev y\ ii>6r)(rev i-Trax^vov vav ISeo&cu. 156. Nuatias \ some refer this term to the light of the fire ; see v. 2-7 ; others to the message of Mercury, iv. 661. Both are unsatisfac- tory. Possibly it may be regarded as, above, 343, or it may be that the poet designed in revising his work to introduce some vision or revelation in the foregoing narrative which should harmonize with this passage. Er- go ; like our then when introducing an exclamatory passage which confirms mournful tidings. Comp. Hor. 0. 1, 24, 5, Ergo Quinctilium perpetuus sopor urguet. 45T. Extiactam (es.se) ; supply to. The infinitive is in ap- position with nuntius. Extrema \ death. See on i. 219. 459. Si qua fides ; if there is any (binding) pledge in (this) lower world — by this I swear BOOK SIXTH. 519 He knows not what form of oath may satisfy the shades of the dead. 462. Sent:l situ ; squalid with mould. The expression appears to correspond to Homer's 'A'iSew S6f.iov evpcvevra, mouldy house of Pluto. Odys. x. 512. Uenta means rough, like a place neglected and covered with thorns and brambles. Comp. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 5, video sentum, squalidum, aegrum, annis, pannisque obsitum. Situ is that which results from neglect: filth, moidd, rust, squalidness ; or, applied to land, the state of being overgrown with weeds, thorns, and brambles. Some translate the words, rough or rugged through neglect. 464. Dane taninBi dolorcm ; so great grief as this ; such as to cause thy suicide. Comp. iv. 419. 465. Adspcetn ; for adspectui. 466. Fato ; fate will not suffer him to see her again, for after death he cannot expect to dwell in the lugentes campi. 487. Ardentrni and tnentem agree with animum. The language, animus torva tuens, is bold. Her mind shows itself in her angry look ; and thus, as it were, it is her mind which sternly surveys him. Torva; sternly. See on multa, i. 465. 468. Lenibat ; for leniebat. Hark. 240, 1 ; Z. § 162. Lncrimas; some, with Peerlkamp, understand this of the tears of Dido; and translate, lie en- deavored to call forth her tears ; but it more naturally refers to Aeneas him- self; for he was weeping. See above, 455, and below, 476 ; comp. iii. 344. 469. Comp. i. 4S2. 471. Stet is substituted for sit; the subject ia ilia understood ; silex in the predicate ; than if she stood as the hard fiint, n celebrating a sacrifice to Hercules. Pallas, the son of Evander, at first threatens to resist the landing of the strangers ; but their friendly character being ascertained, they are invited into the presence of the king, who listens with favor to the proposition BOOK EIGHTH 555 final e in this Terse is elided. 235. Dirarnm ; carrion birds. 237. M- tens ; i. e. with his shoulders. 245. Snpcr ; from above. 248. Insneta rudeutem ; roaring hideously. 259. Vana ; because they avail not against Hercules. 260. In noduni complexns ; forcing his body and limbs by his powerful grasp into a knot. Angit elisos oculos. Hercules makes the mon- ster's eyes start out by choking him. 263. Abjuratae; the possession of which he had denied. 268. Ex illo ; from that time. Pri- mus — anctor, etc. ; Potitius the first institutor, and the Pinarian house, the guardian of the worship of Her- cules, established this altar in the grove. Both the Potitian and Pina- rian families were engaged from the first in this worship of Hercules at Rome. 274. Porgite; for por- rigite. -276. Bicolor ; referring to the silvery color of the poplar Silver goblet. leaf on the under side and the green on the other. 280-368. After completing the rites of Hercules, Evander conducts Aeneas to tb« city, and points out to him the places of interest around, and entertains him for the night in his dwelling. 285. Salii. The Salii were appointed priests of Mars by king Numa ; perhaps originally they were priests of Hercules. 2S8. Kovercae ; Juno. 291. Oeclialiam ; destroyed by Hercules because Eurytus refused him his daughter Iole. Mille ; here a round number. 293. Nflbigenas ) the Centaurs were the sons of Ixion and a cloud. 302. Dexter; auspi- cious. 315. That the aborigines of different countries sprung from the rocks and trees was a common notion. 317. Parcerc parto ; to spare what was acquired; to be provident. 322. Coniposuit ; assembled. 326. Decolor \ of debased color ; an age of baser metal than gold ; i. e. the brazen age. 329. Posuit ; for deposuit ; laid aside its name of Saturnia, and then Ausonia, and several others, which successively gave place to newer names. 332. Bixiuius ; we Italians called it. Albula (as it was originally called) lost its true name. 336. Carnientis ; an Italian divinity, here as- signed to Arcadia. 338. The porta Carmentalis in Rome was at the foot of the Capitoline hill. The order of the words is et portam, quam Po- mani Carmentalem memorant. 339. Honoreni. The name of this gate was an honor to the nymph, dating from the earliest times. 342. Asylum ; a grove on the Capitol, consecrated by Romulus as a place of refuge, soon after the building of Rome. 343. Lnpereal ; a cave on the Palatine, sa cred to Pan; named after the Parrhasian manner of the Lycacan Pan; that is, named Lupercal from lupus after the analogy of Avkcuos, Lycaev^ 556 NOTES ON THE AENEID. the Arcadian appellation of Pan, which is here fancied to come from Al-kos Ovid, however, Fast. ii. 423, 424, derives the Greek term from Mount Ly- caeus in Arcadia. Parrhasio is from Parrhasia, a town in Arcadia.— 345. Argilcti ; the Argiletum was a spot at the foot of the Capitoline hill. The name was supposed to be derived from Argi and letum, and to com- memorate the murder of Argos, a guest of Evander, who had been put tt death by some of the people, without the king's knowledge. Evander calla the place to witness his innocence of the murder, testatur locum, while he recounts the history of it, docet letum. 347. Capitolia ; the Capitoline, afterwards covered with the buildings of the Capitol, of which the chief was the temple of Jupiter, roofed with plates of gold. 358. Janicnlum; the name of the hill opposite to the Capitol and on the right bank of the river ; higher than any of the seven hills. This was supposed to be the site of an ante-historic town founded by Janus. Another town of the same period, called Saturnia, was supposed to have existed on the Capitoline hill. It is highly probable that these traditions were not unfounded. 361. Carinis; the Carinae was a quarter or street of Rome on the Esquiline, occupied by wealthy citizens ; hence lautae, elegant. 367. Ingentem. Comp. vi. 413. 369-453. "While Aeneas is reposing under the humble roof of Evander, Venus ap- plies to her husband, Vulcan, for a suit of armor for her son ; which the god of the forge, on rising from sleep, orders the Cyclops to make ready. He himself directs their labor in his workshop in the Vulcanian islands, near the coast of Sicily. 372. Aureo ; au-ryo. 375. DeMta ; fated; destined to destruction. Comp. ix. 107. 381. Constitit; is, or Aeneas, is the subject. 382. Eadeni \ the same ; who, as just said, made no request for your aid during the siege of Troy. Sanctum mini nnincn rogo ; I ask of thy divinity which is sacredly bound to me; that is, as thy spouse. 383. Filia Nerei } the daughter of Nereus; Thetis, who had obtained from Vulcan a suit of arms for Achilles, her son. The wife of Tithonus, Aurora, had secured the same favor for Memnon. See i. 489. 385. Moenia ; cities. 391. Tonitrn ; Forbiger makes this an ablative of manner, cum tonitru ; others of place ; either in or forth from the thunder cloud. Join corusco with lumine. llupta ignca rinia; the fiery crack broken; the lightning-flash breaking; that is, breaking open the clouds themselves. Comp. iii. 199, ruptis nubi- bus. The lightning often appears like a zig-zag chink or crack suddenly running athwart the clouds ; percurrit nimbos.- — 395. Ex alto \ far drawn; reasons remote. 399. Decern alios ; the fates would have permitted the siege of Troy to be lengthened ; they had only decreed the destruction of the city sooner or later, without fixing any limit to the duration of the siege. 402. Electro ; from fjAeicTpov, with the first syllable shortened. It was a mixture of gold and silver in such proportion (four parts of gold to one of silver) as to have the color of amber. 403. Aniniae ; the blasts of the forge. 407, 408. Medio jam ahactae cnrriealo ; already conveyed from (beyond) the midst of her course. Comp. iii. 512. 409. Tenui Minerva \ BOOK EIGHTH. 557 with the scanty loom; the loom which brings but a scanty living to the pool weaver. 417. Liparcn ; Lipara; one of the Aeolian or Liparian islands. The island of Vulcan is in the south part of the group, now called Vulcano, and containing the town of Vulcanello. 419. Aetnaea ; like those of Aetna. Incndibns ; ablat. of place ; (made) on the anvil. 421* Stricturae Chalybuni ; the masses of iron. The Chalybes were a people of Pontus, skilful workers of iron. 422. Domns ; in apposition with -423. Hoc: an old form for hue. 425. Brontesque ; for the quan- tity of the final e, here long, see H. 576, II. N. 4. 426. Iiiformatnm ; unfinished. 427. For the form of the fulmen see p. 523. 435, Aegi- da ; the accompanying wood-cut illustrates the form of the Aegis. 436. Squamis — polibant ; were ornamenting with polished golden scales. 448, 449. Septenos — iinpcdinnt ; they weld togeth- er orbs upon orbs (literally, orbs with orbs') seven in number. The shield is made of seven circular plates of metal joined plate upon plate, in order to secure the proper thickness and strength. — — 453. In nnmernni ; in order ; each striking his The Aegis. blow in turn, and in regular time. Versant * 9 while the blows are alter- nately given by two, the mass is turned from side to side on the anvil by the third workman. 454-553. Evander and Aeneas in the morning confer together. Evander advis- es Aeneas to seek the aid of the Etrurians, who have thrown off the authority of the wicked king Mezentius, at the same timo placing under his command all the forces he himself can raise, and with them his son Pallas. While they are engaged in this conference the clang of gleaming armor and the sound of a trumpet are heard in the sky. Aeneas sends back a part of his followers to Ascanius with tidings of his success, while with the rest ho prepares to depart into Etruria. to mythology, was cast from heaven and fell upon the island of Lemnos, where he was nurtured, and after- Vulcan at his forge. wards worshipped as the tutelary deity of the island. 456. Volncrnm } Toof-swallows are meant.— — 457. Artns. Gr. § 234, ii. ; H. 378. -458. 558 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Tyrrhena ; the sandal here is called Tyrrhenian, as the trumpet, below, 628, either as appellatives in common use, indicating the origin of these things among the Romans, or else it is understood that Evander has adopted them from the Etrurians. The former explanation is the more reason- able. 461. Limine ab alto ; to be understood literally. The threshold was elevated from the ground. 461, 462. Gemini cnstodes canes; tivo dogs guardians (of the house.) 463. Sccreta ; the retirement 468. Licito ; now at length the important conference was permitted by the cir- cumstances. 472. Pro tanto nomine ; for such reputation or name as is ascribed to me, the aid I can afford is small. 4T3. Tnsco ; the Tiber is frequently called Tuscan, because it rises in Etruria and flows along its borders. 475. Populos ; the Etrurians were divided into twelve nations or populi, each having its own king, or lucumo, and when assembled for war, one of the lucumones was appointed chief. Their camp, or army, being thus made up, is opulent, or strong in kingdoms ; made up of many royal armies.- 479« Urbis Agyllinae ; Caere. See on vii. 652. Lydia. See on ii. *781. 481. Deinde; then or afterwards; join with tenuit ; this (city,) which was flourishing many years, Mezentius afterwards held, &c. 489. Infanda; adverbially. 492. I have removed the commas some- times printed here after Me and elapsus, as this, in the opinion of Jahn, was the proper punctuation, though he did not leave them out in his own edi- tion. 493. The infinitives here are historical. Defendier ; old form of infinit. passive ; as in iv. 493. 497. Pnppes ; for popvXi. They are assembled on the sea-shore not far from Caere, ready to sail for the coast of Latium, near Ardea. 499. Maeoniae ; an ancient name of Lydia. 502. Snbjiingcre ; to subject, or to command. 504. Hoc ; Evander points across the Tiber in the direction of Caere, where the Etrurians are encamped. Their territory extends to the Tiber, opposite Evander; hence hoc campo. 506. Tarciion ; the Lucumo in temporary command of the Etrurians 507. Snccedam ; requesting that I proceed to the camp ; ut is omitted. 508. Sacclis; by many years. 511. Hinc ; from th is country ; Italy; hence not completely externus, as required by the soothsayer. 523. Ni f the apodosis is suggested by putabant ; they were pondering many stern thoughts in their anxious hearts, and would have continued thus pondering, unless, &c. 525. Rnerc ; to be in commotion. The flashing of arms in the sky, the sound of trumpets, and other warlike tokens, in the heavens, were not unfrequent to the imagination of the Romans, as mentioned by Livy and other historians. See Liv. B. xxii. 1. 529. Per sndam; through the clear sky ; though the arms themselves were surrounded by a cloud. 531. Promissa ; the promise is not before mentioned in the poem. 533c Olympo ; for ab Olympo ; by Olympus ; the heavenly token summons me, is intended for me. not for thee. 542. Hercnleis ignibus; Aeneas proceeds at once to the ara maxima, or great altar of Hercules, where the worship had been conducted on the previous day, and there, as the one to whom the BOOK EIGHTH. 559 iupernatural sign had been sent, he renews the altar fires, and makes offer- ings first to Hercules, as the deity of the place, and then to the household gods of Evander, who have received and sheltered him, a stranger, and who had also been included in the sacred honors of the day before. 547. Iu bel'a ; on warlike perils ; not actual war. 552. Exsortem ; not drawn by lot like the rest ; therefore egregiicm ; insignem. 553. Aurcis ; ait-ryis. 554-607. The parting interview between Evander, Aeneas, and Pallas, and the ar rival of Aeneas at the camp of the Etrurians near Caere. 555. Regis; Mezentius. 558. Eimtis ; supply filii; it is suggested by pater. 569, 570. Finitimo linic capiti ; this person reigning near him ; me his neighbor. 576. In miaui ; to a meeting. 579. Abrnnipere. Comp. iv. 631. 588. Pictis armis ; the Arcadians painted their shields with symbolic figures. 589. Perfusns unda ; bedewed with the wave; just risen from the ocean. 597. Cacritis aninem ; the river of Caere; the river running by the towm of Caere, called also Caeritanus, and now Vacina. 599. Ncmus ; object of inclusere and cingunt; the circling hills sur- round the wood (lucus, or nemus) through which the river runs. 601. ftiemque ; and a festal day; a day set apart to his worship. 604. Dc COlle ; the whole Tyrrhenian army (legio) could be seen from the hill, ap- peared to the view from the hill, where it was encamped. Comp. iii. 647. Be colle is not the position of the spectator, Aeneas, but that of the object beheld, namely, the Etrurian army. 607. Sueeedniit ; ascend. 608-730. Venns brings to Aeneas the shield wrought by Vulcan, and adorned with raised work illustrating the following events and scenes in Roman history : 1, the sto- ry of Romulus and Remus ; 2, the rape of the Sabine women ; 3, the punishment of Mettius Fufetius ; 4, siege of Rome by Porsena ; 5, Manlius and the Gauls ; 6, a pro- cession of the priests of Mars and Pan ; 7, the punishment of Catiline ; 8, the battle oi .Actium ; 9, triumph of Augustus. 610. Gelido sccrcttmi fluniine ; by the cool stream apart (from his followers.) 630. Fe- ccrat ct *, lie had also represented ; in this sense facere takes the infinitive after it. 635. Sine more; con- trary to the usage of nations ; lawlessly. 636. Conscssu caveae ; in the assembly of the •ircus ; the word cavea, Jieatrc, is employed here for circus. -844. Tnilus Romulus and Remus. Tullus Hostilius, the third king of Roma 560 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 647. Accipere ; supply illos, the Romans, as the subject. 648. Ae« neadae; here for Romaus. 652. In snmmo ; on the top of the shield; op the upper part of the orb as it stood, or as it would appear when held up before the warrior in battle. 654. Recens rcgia; the -palace (always) fresh; the hut of Romulus, built in the first days of Rome, was always re- newed by the Romans whenever its thatch had decayed, and therefore it was always recens, as represented on the shield. 660. Yh'gatis; the small cloaks of the Gauls were striped. 663. Lupcrcos ; priests of Pan. — — 664. Lanigeros ; the peak on the cap of the Salian priest, or priest of Mars, was encircled at the base by a flock of wool. 670. Secrctos ; separated, placed apart from Tartarus. 671. Inter ; the battle of Actium perhaps tilled up the centre of the shield. 676. Erat; it xoas possible to see; lit- erally, there was a seeing. See on vi. 596. 680, 681. Tempora flanima? Tomunt ; referring to the ornaments on his helmet. Patrium Yertice si* dus ; a star, representing the " Julian star," appears in the bas-relief work just over the hea-d of Augustus. A comet appeared in the heavens while Augustus was celebrating the games in honor of Caesar, which was supposed to contain the soul of Caesar. This is the Julium, here pa- trium, sidus. Augustus was the adopted son of Caesar. 688. Conjnx ; Cleopatra, the paramour of Antony. 692. Cycladas* See iii. 127. 696. Sistro; the sistrum ; a small musical in- strument of iron, used in the worship of Isis. 697. Angnes ; there is a reference here to the asps which Cleopatra is said to have used as the instruments of her death. 698. Mon- stra ; the Egyptian gods had the heads of beasts : Anubis that of a dog; hence latrator. These are represented as fighting against the gods of Rome. 710. lapyge ferri ; to be can-iea, Anubis. ty the Iapyx ; or north-west ^ind. 712. Tota Teste vccau- .eni ; inviting with all his (unfolded) mantle; the god of the Nile is represented as opening his ample robes to receive the fugitives. 725. Lelegas €a- rasqne; the early inhabitants of the west coast of Asia Minor ; put here for the peo- ple of- Asia Minor in general. Gelonos ; a people in the south of Russia. 727. Morini ; a Gallic tribe on the coast of the British channel. Bicornis ; said with ref erence to the two principal outlets of the Rhine, the Vahalis and Rhenus. -728. Daliae ; a people on the Oxus, east of the Caspian. Araxes; a river of Asia, flow ing into the Caspian sea. Bile as a river gcd BOOK NINTH. 561 BOOK IX. The attack of Turnus on the Trojan camp. 1-76. Iris, as the agent of Juno, encourages Turnus to attack the Trojan camp in the absence of Aeneas. On the approach of Turnus, the Tro- (f^Q jaus determine to follow the parting directions of Aeneas, not to sally forth from the gates in case of attack, but to act on the defensive. Turnus, exasperated at the inaction of the TrojaDS, pre- pares to set fire to their ships. 1. Diversa parte ; in a different quarter; referring to the negotiations of Aeneas at the court of Evander, and at the camp of the Etrurians. 3* Parentis ; of his an- cestor. Pilumnus was the abavas, or great- ereat-jrrandfather of Turnus. See x. 619. -5. Thanmantias : Ii so called as the Head of Juno. daughter of Thaumas, son of Ocean and Earth. 9. Petit; the present, because the action is still continuing. The last syllable is lengthened here by the arsis. 10. Corythi. See on iii. 167. 11. Lydoruni ; for Tus- corum. See on ii. 781. 18. Nubilms actam ; conveyed by the clouds ; well said of Iris. 20. Discedere caelum ; Iris seems to part the sky, like a -urtain of heaven, so that the stars come into view. 23. Hausit ; Turnua drew water to wash his hands with, before making his prayer. Comp. viii. 69. 27. Messapus. See vii. 691. 28. Tyrrhidae. See vii. 484. 29. This verse appears to have been introduced by some copyist, who took it from vii. 784. 30-32. The calm and regular march of the army over the plains is compared to the quiet current of a great river. Snrgens ; for a perfect participle ; as linquens, iii. 300 ; having risen in seven tranquil streams ; i. e. having at its source been at once divided into seven branches. For such was the belief of the ancients in regard to the Ganges. Per taciturn ; in silence. Per is often thus used to denote manner. Alveo ; a dissyllable here. 39. Condiuit se T. ; the Trojans rush through all the gates for protection ; those who happen to be on the outside of the camp, when the alarm is given by CaYcus from the battlement, rush in through the gates and thus secure themselves from the enemy. 55, 5(5. Mirantur noa dare se ; they (Turnus and his followers) wonder at the unwarlike spirit of the Trojans, (and) that they do not present themselves on the open plain. 64. Ex longo ; supply tempore ; long, for a long time ; join with collect a. 68. In aeqnnm; to the open field; as opposed to the closed camp. TO. The ships, drawn up on the bank of the river, have one side of the camp in their rear, while the river protects them in front. Turnus ap proaches them on one flank, next to the Tiber. 562 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 76-167. After invoking the Muses, the poet describes the interview of Cybeie and Jupiter, which occurred at the time when the ships of Aeneas were built near Phry- gian Ida, when Jupiter promised that these ships, after their arrival in Italy, should be transformed into Nymphs. This promise is now fulfilled in the sight of the Rutuli Turnus, however, nothing daunted, regards the omen as favorable to his own cause and his troops encamp for the night on the plain. 79. Prisca fides facto, etc. ; credit was giver^ of old to the story, but ikt tradition is perpetuated, and is more and more believed. §6. Arce ; the summit of Mount Ida is meant. 87. Picea ; with the pitch-pine. 88, JuYeiii; Aeneas.- 94. Istis ; for those (ships of yours.) 95, 96. Im- DlOl'tale fas; the right of immortality. Certns; sure of his destiny. 300. Arva; for in arva. See on i. 2. 104. Stygii fratris; Pluto. 105. Pice torrentes ; according to Heyne, Forbiger, and others, boiling with pitch; the banks were washed by the boiling pitchy flood. 111. Ab Au- rora ; from the east. 112. Idaei cliori 5 the Idaean trains ; the attendants of the goddess Cybeie. 118. Puppes ; the sterns are towards the land. See vi. 3-5. 121. Keddunt se ; the ships have plunged into the river, and disappeared for a moment, and now again appear on the surface transformed into Nymphs. 122. This verse is considered by the best commentators an interpolation. 125. Ranca ; adverbially ; hoarsely. See on i. 465. Ab alto ; from the sea; the river god withholds his waters a while Trom the sea. 129, 130. JYon — Rutnlos $ weapons and fire-brands do not now await or call for the action of the Rutulians ; the Rutulians have no need of employing these in the destruction of the ships. 131. Rernni pars altera ; the one part of their hopes; that final refuge which they had on the sea is cut off. They have now to take their chance on land, which is the other part of their fortunes, or hopes. 132. Gentes ; in apposition with millia. 139. Dolor; the wrong of Turnus in being deprived of the betrothed Lavinia, is similar to that which the Atridae suffered in the loss of Helen. que continues the force of the negation ; nor is it the lot of Mycenae alone to take arms. for the recovery of a ravished wife, and to wreak ven- geance on those who have conveyed her away. 110. Sed — est ; but (some one may say) it is enough that they (the- Trojans) have once perished; have perished as a nation. 140-142. Peccare — femineum ; Turnus answers the supposed objection by saying : Yes, indeed, but to have committed the crime (once) before, (the crime, namely, of robbing men of wives,) should have been enough for them, hating, after their first calamity, almost the whole female race. Any other race of men would have been deterred by one punish- ment, but the Trojans, who ought to detest the whole race of women, ns the cause of their former downfall, even after losing their country, commit the same offence. If then they commit the offence a second time, they must be punished a second time by a similar downfall. This is the inter- pretation of Heyne, followed by Forbiger. Peruses agrees with eos, the subject of peccare. 154. Faxo ; for fecero ; I will have mused ; followed by the subjunctive pute?it ; that they think 157. Quod snperest; (during BOOK NINTH. 563 that poition of the day) which remains. 159. Portas ', this word and OiOCiiia in the following verse show that the Rutulians proceed to form a fortified camp after the Koman manner, before they retire to rest. 168-313. The Trojans having stationed their guards for the night, Nisus and Eury alus, who are on duty together as sentinels, agree to undertake a journey by night in search of Aeneas, and they proceed to the council of chiefs, in order to lay their plan before them. The assembled princes approve the design and applaud the heroism oi .he two youths. Xisus and Euryalus receive presents, and with the prayers and good wishes of the Trojans set out on their adventure. 170. Pontes ; footways of plank connecting different parts of the walk and battlements. 176. Xisus and Euryalus have been already mentioned in v. 294 sqq. 177. Ida ; a nymph, mother of Xisus. 185. Dira ; strong, wild; a poetic use of the word, like deivos. 187. fllihi; the dati- vus ethicus: 191. Si, etc. ; if they (the fathers) promise (shall presently promise) the tilings which I demand for thee ; I will demand that some recom- pense for my undertaking shall be bestowed on thee, content myself with the glory, whether I come back or perish. -195. Tumulo sab illo \ under the rising ground yonder.' 205. Hie ', for meus ; this is a spirit which despises life. Est is repeated for emphasis. 205, 208. Ei qui crcdat; and (a spirit such) that it believes. 210. Quae Einlta \ many of which ac- cidents, or which things; referring to casus. 214. Solita fortaaa j wonted fortune; fortune deceptive as she is wont to be. Our reading is- that of "Wagner, who construes the foregoing humo in the dative. Others join soli- ta with humo as an ablative. 218. Mocuia Acestae. See v. 715 sqq. 223. Regem ; the prince ; Ascanius. Comp. reginae, vi. 28. 232. Fore ; dependent on dicentes, implied in orant. 237. Locnin insidiis conspexi- inns ; we have seen a place for our stealthy journey. Thiel joins the dative with the verb. 238. la Mvio portae ; in the double road diverging from the gate. From the gate nearest the sea there was one route towards the south, occupied by the enemy, another passed along in the rear of their camp, md led towards Pallantium. 241. Quacsituni 5 in order to seek ; the su- pine is governed by uti. The active supine does not always depend on verbs of motion. See Gr. § 276, ii. Ft. 1 ; H. 5f6, 1. 243. Afibre ; Wag- ner and others supply nos as the subject. Ladewig, however, prefers to make Aenean the subject. 255. Integer aeyi. Comp. ii. 638. 260. Fides; hope; confident expectation. 268. Praedae dicere sortem ; to ap- point the division of the spoil. Dv.cere, given in some editions, is less ap- propriate here. 273. Oumilms; this probably is meant to refer only to eaptivos. If matrum is also included, arma must be taken in a general sense for instruments of labor. 274. Campi quod ; whatever of land. 281, 282. Me dissimilem — eadat \ no day (or time) shall have proved me unequal, io such daring exploits ; provided only the (present) hopeful opportunity da not end adversely. 288. In is to be joined with salutatam ; unsaluied. 291. Tui ; the final vowel is unelided here. — -—294. Patriae pietatis J 564 NOTES ON THE AENEID. of his love for his father ; his own filial affection made him feel more deeply that of Euryalus. 296. Spondc; promise to thyself; be assured of things worthy, &c. The reading spondeo is not so well authorized. 305. Habi* leui ; fitted for use ; well formed. 314-366. Nisus and Euryalus penetrate into the quarters of the enemy, and slaj many of them while buried in slumber. 315. Mnltis — esitio ; (destined to perish,) yet about to bring destruction (to be for destruction) to many, before (they perished.) I have supposed an ellipsis of morituri, which the context seems naturally to suggest. 319. Hyrtacidcs; Nisus, See 111. 329. Juxta; near by Rhamnes. 337. Membra ; a Greek accusative limiting victus. Deo \ Bacchus ; wine. 343. In medio ; in the midst; just as they lay directly in his path. 348-. Mult a morte reccpit ; drew it back from the deep wound; from the large wound which was certain death. 360. Tiburti ; dative of Tiburs ; an in- habitant of Tibur. 361. Jnngeret ; supply se. 363. Post mortem ; af- ter the death of the grandson, the Rutulians obtained it in war and battle. 365. HaMIcm. See on 305. 367-449. Nisus and Euryalus leave the camp of the enemy, and are proceeding on their journey, when the helmet of Euryalus, gleaming in the obscurity of the night, attracts the attention of a hostile party of horsemen, who are just approaching the camp. The youths flee to the woods. Nisus having already escaped, misses his friend, and returning finds him surrounded by the pursuers. He kills two of the ene- my with javelins hurled from his place of concealment ; and thereupon the command- er, Volscens, lifts his sword to slay Euryalus. Nisus rushes into the midst, but too late to save his friend, whose death, however, he revenges by slaying Volscens, and then falls dead, pierced with many wounds. 368. Cetera legio ; the rest of the army ; that is, the whole body of heavy infantry which had remained in the rear, and to carry news from which the three hundred horsemen under Yolscens had been despatched during the day to Turnus. So much must be inferred, though not narrated. 369. Regi — fcrebant ; they were bearing a reply from the commander of the infantry (legio) to Turnus the king. Regi is preferred here by the best commentators to regis. 372. Flcctentcs 5 supply se. 374. Immemo- reni ; unmindful ; not considering that his helmet would thus betray them. 377. Nihil — contra; they made no attempt to reply. 386. Imprndens ; unconscious; not noticing the absence of Euryalus. 388. Albani ; some part of the wood, called by Cicero, pro Mil. 31, 85, and Livy, v. 15, the Ah ban forest. 393. Silentibns ; he is at first distant from the enemy, where the woods are still; but in the next verse he comes nearer; hence audit. 404. Fraesens ; propitious. 412. Aversij turned away ; looking away from Nisus. 427. Me ; supply interficite. 433. Leto ; in the dative for in letum, according to some. Thiel prefers to construe it in the ablative. 449. Pater Romanns; the Roman citizen; others understand Augustus. BOOK NINTH. 565 450-602. The Rutulian horsemen cut offths heads of Nisus and Euryalus and bear them with the body of Volscens to their camp, which they find agitated on account of the newly discovered slaughter of Rhamnes, Serranus, Numa, and others. At dawn the enemy display the heads of Nisus and Euryalus to the Trojans on the walls. The grief of the Trojans and the lamentations of the mother of Euryalus are described. 458. Phaleras receptas ; the recovered trappings; those which had been seized by Euryalus. See above, 359. 459. Spargebat. See iv. 584. 464. Rnnioribns ; with reports ; news of the last night's bloody work. 471. Mae&ti ; gloomy ; because of the threatened attack, and the absence-of Aeneas. 477. Femineo retains its final vowel here. 480. Deliinc ; one syllable. 481. Hnnc te adspieio ; do I see thee thus? the full expression would be hie tu es, quern adspieio ? Tune ille, etc. ? couldst thou, that one, (who wast) the last hope of my old age, &c. ? 485. Date ; vocative, agreeing with Euryale understood. 486. In tna fnnera \ to thy burial. ghastly head which she sees raised by the Rutuli on the point of a spear. — —492. Hoc; for this; for such an end as this ; ablat. But, perhaps better, the accu- sative, referring, as in 491, to caput. Heyne. 499. Infractae ; nerveless. 503-568. The Rutulians commence the assault on the camp. Invocation to the Muses. Many Trojans perish in the burning and fall of a tower, and Helenor and Lycus, who had alone escaped from it, are slain. 505. Testndine \ a testudo being advanced; a covering formed with their shields. See ii. 441. 516. Runnt; cast down; transi- tive, as in i. 35, 85. 518. Caeco inarte ; in the blind warfare ; in which, being under the testudo, they can neither see nor be seen. 525. Yos ; the plural has respect to all the Muses, though only Calliope is desig- nated. Comp. vestras, i. 140. 528. In- gentes oras belli ; the whole wide field of the tear; the war in ail its aspects. 530. Vasto snspectn ; of great elevation. Comp. mspectus, vi. 5*79. Pontibus 5 footways of plank leading from the tower back to the wall in front of which it stood.- 542. Ad terrain ; join with veniunt. 543. Pectora ; -546. Maeonio re- — 547. Vetitis; probably to be understood of the prohibition ace. limiting transfossi. gi \ to a Lydian prince.- 1 BCAAAflQniHl-nO'.U Calliope. A] »f the father, against whose will Licymnia had secretly sent Helenor to $66 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Troy. 518. Inglorins ; without device; distinguished by no device on hia white (unadorned) buckler. 558. Tccta ; the battlemented top of the wall. 564. Jovis armlger. Comp. i. 394. 566. Martins lupns; the wolf was sacred to Mars. 569-671, While the combat is raging, Numanus, a young Latin prince, and brothei in-law of Turnus, approaches the wall and taunts the Trojans with cowardice. Asca- nius from the battlements hears the boaster, and greatly incensed, for the first time aims his arrow at an enemy, first invoking the aid of Jupiter. His arrow flies with fatal precision and pierces the temples of Numanus. But through apprehension for the safety of Ascanius Apollo descends, and in the guise of an old man, warns him to abstain from further daring. The Trojans, recognizing the god as he vanishes, with- draw Ascanius from the ramparts. 572. Hie, Liger ; liic, Asylas. Longe fallente; slaying from far; more fully expressed, hitting from far its unsuspecting victim. 575. Pro 5 in defence of; equivalent here to in ; standing on the tops of the towers, or on the top of a tower. 580. Spirainenta animae; the passages of the breath; the lungs. 581. Arcentis ; a prince of eastern Sicily. 585. Palici ; Palicus, one of two brothers who were worshipped as deities in Sicily. 586. Positis 5 being laid aside. 589. Malta arena ; on the deep sand at the foot of the rampart, from which he is supposed to fall. This is probably the sense. Heyne, however, supposed the floor of the rampart itself to be meant. -596. Novo regno ; with his new royalty ; or royal al- liance by marriage. 602. Fandi fictorj inventor of dissembling speech. 603. Ab stirpe ; by nature ; by their parent stock. Primnm ; at the first; as soon as born. 609. Omne — ferro ; our whole life is sp)ent with the sword. 618. Dindymaj the plural of Dindymus, a mountain in Phry- gia. Biforem cantuni 5 its twofold, or double-toned music; referring t<> the tw r o pipes, one of a lower pitch than the other, both inserted into the lips and played at once, or both united at the end in one mouth-piece. 619. Bnxns \ the boxwood; synonymous here with tibia. — : — 629. Qni ; sub- ject of both verbs. 632. Addncta sagitta , the drawn arrow; the arrow drawn back on the strained bow r -string. Some read elapsa for adducta. ■ 613. Gente — resident ; it is right that all wars destined to come, should ter- minate under the race of Assaracus ; i. e. under Augustus. 644. ftec te Troja capit ; nor does so limited a dominion as Troy confine thee. Thou hast a spirit for the dominion of the world. 647. Dardanio retains its final vowel. 650. — qne loses its final vowel. 653. Acnide ; this read' ing has the best authority. 656. Cetera; as for the rest ; accusative; as in iii. 594. Parte bello; abstain from the war. Comp. i. 25*7. 661. Avidum ; though eager. 668. Plnvinlibns Ilaedis ; in the season of tin rainy Kids ; ablative of time when. The Kids are two stars in the hand of Auriga, the setting of which in December was attended with heavy rains >70. Jnpitcr ; the god who regulates the seasons and the weather. 372-716. Pandarus and Bitias, youths of gigantic stature, sons of Alcanor and tin BOOK NINTH. 567 mountain nymph Iaera, throw open one of the gates and provoke the Rutulians to as nail them. A bloody encounter follows, and Bitias is slain. 6*7. Pro turrilms ; before the towers ; in front of the towers that flanked the gates. So Wagner. But Heyne understands as or like towers. 680* Athesim ; the Athesis, now the Adige, a river which empties into the Adriatic north of the Po. 685. Anion ; for the genitive see Hark. 399, III. 1 ; Z. § 437, n. 1, at the end. 697. Thebana; not of Thebes in Boeotia, but of Thebes in Mysia, the native place also of Andromache. 698. Cornus ; the shaft of the spear, made of cornel wood. 705. Phalarica ; a heavy spear-like missile, usually discharged by a machine. Nothing but such an instrument could have slain Bitias, and none of the enemy but Turnus could have hurled it. 707. Sqaama et auro j hendiadys for aurea squama; th<* corselet was fortified with double scales, or small plates, of gold. Join the ablatives with f delis, as ablatives of cause. 710. Baiaruin \ Baiae on the bay of Naples and near the Euboic settlement of Cumae. See on vi. 2. The Komans erected many palatial buildings at Baiae, the foundations of which often extended into the sea. The fall of Bitias is compared to masses of rock thrown into the sea for such foundations. 715. €nbilc ; in appo- sition with Inarime. 715, 716. Prochyta, now Procida, and Inaraiie, now Ischia, are islands near Baiae. Jupiter is here supposed to have cast the island of Inarime upon the giant Typhoeus. Comp. iii. 578 sqq., and note. 717-818. Mars now inspires the enemy with fresh courage and unnerves the Tro- jans. Pandarus closes the gate, and in doing this shuts in Turnus. whom he at once assails, incited by his brother's death. Pandarus is slain, and Turnus then attacks the daunted Trojans. He is soon surrounded, but finally saves himself by plunging from the battlements into the Tiber, from whence he hastens to join his countrymen. 718. Stimnlos. Comp. vi. 101. 729. Ultro; Turnus under any other ;ircumstances could have effected an entrance only by force ; but now he is admitted by Pandarus without resistance and as it were spontaneously. 736. Eaiicat \ darts forward. 748. Is ; such ; equivalent to talis. Such., or so inefficient, as thine. 763. Excipit ; he overtakes. — — Hinc ; then. Raptas ; seized; taken from those already slain. 765. ConiitcHi ; a companion ; i. e. to the others whom he has just killed. 7C6. Ignaros, etc. ; this and the following line refer to Trojan combatants on the wall, who are intent on the conflict outside, and arc ignorant that Turnus is enclosed within the walls. Some of these Turnus, springing upon the wall, strikes down while their backs are turned towards him. 767. Noemonaque ; the final e is lengthened here. 768-770. Lyncca — occupat ; while Turnus on the embankment behind the battlements was slaying those mentioned in verse 767, Lynceus thought to advance upon him from behind, and take him at a disadvantage. But Turnus from the embankment, with a skilful (dexter') blow of his sword anticipates (occupat) the attack, and severs the head of Lynceus from his body. 776. Nunieros intenderc nervis ; a poet- ic transposition for ad numcros intendcre ncrvos ; to tune the strings U 568 NOTES ON THE AENEID. numbers. 781. Delude ; still, farther. 787. Segnes ; ye cowards ; ace agreeing with vos. 794. Accrba ; adverbially. See on i. 465. 803. Sufficcrc ; to afford, or supply; as ii. 618. 804. Germauac; Juno. See i. 47, and xii. 830. 806. Snbsisterc ; to withstand. Tan turn ; so much ; bo much as would be necessary to maintain the fight. Corap. v. 21.—— 813,814. Picenm fin men agit ; urges along a pitchy stream; the sweat breaking out from his face and body flows mingled with blood and dust, and looks black like pitch. 816. UlC refers to fluvius ; the Tiber. Head of Medusa BOOK TENTH. 569 Jupiter and the Olympian gods. BOOK X. Pallas, Lansus, Mezentius. Council of the gods. 1-117. Jupiter calls the gods to a council in Olympus, and persuades them to put an end to discord. Venus complains of the hard persecution of the Trojans, and Juno bitterly replies. Jupiter declares at last that the fates 6hall decide the conflict without Any interference of the gods. 1» Panditur. Olympus was opened in the morning and closed in the evening. Comp. i. 374. 5. Bipatentibns ; with hoo-valved doors. 7. Versa retro; turned back again to the same bitter hostility as in former times during the Trojan war. 13. Alpes immittet apertas ; will send the opened Alps; a bold expression for hostes per A Ipes apertas immittet; re- ferring to the invasion of Hannibal. The language is analogous to that of Tacitus, Agr. 18, mare ezpectabant, for hostes per mare expectabant.—~1i t Aggeribus mnrornm. Comp. ix. 769. For murorum some editions adopt the older form moerorum. -28. Arpis ; Arpi, or Argyripa, the city of 570 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Diomcd in Apulia, called Aetolian because Diomed was of Aetolian descent 29. Vulncra. Diomed had inflicted a wound on the hand of Yenus in battle at the siege of Troy. The occasion was the same as the one alluded to in i. 94 sqq. 42. Super imperii); concerning the supreme dominion; namely, that promised to the Trojans in i. 257. For the usage of super. Bee on i. GSO. 51. AmathRS and Paphus were cities of Cyprus. Cytlic- ra. See on i. 257. 52. Idaliac. See on i. 681, 693. 53. Hie ; domi meae. 54. Premat ; supply ut ; the infinitive is the regular construction after jubere. Inde ; from that quarter; i. e. from Ascanius and his posterity. TO. Summam belli ; the direction of the war. 71. Tyrrlie- nam — quietas ; to stir up an Etrurian league or peaceful tribes. To excite the peaceful Tyrrhenians to a warlike alliance. Fidem ; a league or alli- ance. 72. Fraiideai ; mischance. 73. Hie ; here ; on this present oc- casion of difficulty, where is the agency of Juno or Iris? 77. Quid; what (is it)? is it not shameful for the Trojans to commit violence, to oppress, &c. ? 79. Soccros, pactas ; referring to Latinus and Lavinia. 83. It was by Cybele that the ships were actually transformed; but every favor to the Trojans, by whomsoever effected, is ascribed by Juno to Venus. 90. The infinitive is a very irregular construction after quae causa fuit. The prose would be quae causa fuit Europae Asiaeque consurgendi? 96. Grabat ; spoke. Comp. vii. 446. 98. Caeca ; low, indistinct. 102. Tremcfaeta solo ; shaken or trembling in its depths. 103. Posuere ; sup- ply se ; have calmed themselves, h-ave sunk to rest. Flacida is proleptic. 107. Secat; forms. 108. Fnat ; an archaic form for sit. 111. Sua cxorsa ; his own beginnings, his own enterprises shall bring to each, &c. ■ 113-115. Comp. ix. 104-106. 118-145. The Trojans, few in number, are distributed along the ramparts, and though dejected, resolutely maintain the defence, under the direction of Mnestheua and other leaders. 118. Circum ; adverbially; round about. 122. Corona; the circle of defenders; the soldiery stationed along the walls. 126. Alta ; for clara; renowned. 133. Caput; Greek ace. limiting delectus. 136. Buxo re- tains the final o. Gricia ; from Oricus or Oricum, a city in Epirus. ■ 142. Pactolos ; a river of Lydia, the sands of which were said to be mingled with gold. 145. Canipanae urbi ; Capua. The derivation of the name from Capys is, of course, fanciful. Both Campania and Capua have the same root as campus, 146-214. Aeneas forms an alliance with the Etrurians, who immediately set cut with him in their ships, to carry succor to his beleaguered camp. The poet enume- rates the ships and the forces on board, and mentions the leaders of the Etrurians There are thirty ships, and the troops are arranged under four leaders, Massicus : Abas, Asilas, and Astur. 149. Kegi ; Tarchon, the Etrurian commander. See viii. 603. 151< Libera fati: free in respect to fate ; unhindered by fate ; no longer held bj BOOK TENTH. 571 ih« prohibition of the fates, mentioned in viii. 502 sqq. For the genitive secGr.§213,K.5,(4);H. 399,111.1. 155. Lydia. See on ii. 781. 156. Dnci retains the final i. 157. Snbjnncta leones ; joined as to liens under the beak ; for habens subjunctos leones. Comp. iii. 428. 158. Ida; per- haps a personification of Mount Ida, or perhaps Cybele the tutelar goddess of Ida is meant. The latter interpretation would suggest that the ornament o'.i the prow of the ship was Cybele drawn in her chariot by lions. 159, Hie; here, or in this ship. 169. Goryti ; also spelled coryti ; bow cases. Etruscan warriors. 174. Chalybnm; of the Chalybes. See on viii. 421. 180. Solo; in respect to soil, or territory; contrasted with ab origine. 188. Crimen amor vestrum ; your fault was love ; to whom vestrum refers is doubtful. Perhaps the words are interpolated. They may refer to Cycnus and his sisters, and their love for Phaethon. Formaeqne insigne paternac ; and a crest made in his father 's form ; explanatory of olorinae pennae. The orna- ment on the helmet of Cupavo was the plumage of a swan, worn to com- memorate the transformation of his father, Cycnus, into a swan. 196. Saxnm — minatur; threatens (to hurl) a huge rock into the waves; the cen- taurs were sometimes sculptured in the act of hurling rocks, as if in battle. 202. Triplex ; Virgil assigns to his native city a threefold origin ; Etrus- can, Greek, and, perhaps, Umbrian ; while each of these three elements is represented in four towns, (quaterni populi,) making twelve in all, subject te 372 NOTES ON THE AENEID. Mantua. The strongest element, however, viris, is Tuscan. 204. Inse* Mezentius, by his cruelty, has excited the Tuscans to revolt against him. 206. Mincius ; the river god, Mincius, is the figure-head of the ship, • 207. Gravis ; the term is transferred from the ship to its commander, Comp. v. 2V0, 211. Ceiitcna arborc ; for centum remis. 215-286. While Aeneas is pursuing his voyage in the moonlight, the nymphs into which the Trojan ships have heen transformed appear to him on the water, and one of them, Cymodoce, informs him of the assault on his camp, and of the danger of his countrymen. He prays to Cybele, and directs his followers to be instantly ready for battle. On his approach to the camp, the Trojans on the ramparts raise a shout, and engage in the defence with still more vigor, while Turnus, nothing daunted, prepares to resist the new comers at their landing. 215, 216. Carru Phoebe pnlsabat Olympnm. See on hi.. 512, v. 721. 220. Cybebc ; another form for Cybele, from the Greek Kv&r)fin. 221. Numcn habere maris ; to have the divinity of the sea ; to possess the divine character or attributes pertaining to sea-goddesses. 234. Hanc facieni refecit \ has reproduced this form ; has reproduced us, but in this new form. 238. Jam loca jnssa, etc. We must understand that the Etrurian caval- ry have been directed by Aeneas to join the Arcadian cavalry of Pallanteum, and to proceed with them down the bank of the Tiber to some point ap- pointed by him {loca jussa) near the place of his expected disembarkation. We learn from 362, 363, below, that this spot was at the junction of some email stream with the Tiber. Turnus will of course aim to prevent the ar- rival of the allied forces at the Trojan camp. 239. Medias opponerc tnr- rnas ; to interpose his squadro?is ; i. e. between them and the camp. 253. Acl frena ; supply juncti. 254, 255. Propinqnes angurium ; bring near the omen, or the promised event. 265. Strymoniac \ from Strymon, a river in Thrace. 270. Capiti ; supply Aeneae. 274. Hie ; expressed for em- phasis, in apposition with ardor. See on i. 3. 277. Praecipcrc ; for occu- pare ; to anticipate them in getting possession of the shore. 279. Per- fringere ; to break through (their ranks.) 281. Rcferto.* reproduce; imitate. 283. Vestigia ; ace. limiting labant. 287-361. The ships come to land in safety, excepting that of Tarchon, which it [forced upon a reef and broken to pieces. Aeneas and his allies on landing are instant- 'ly engaged in the conflict. 288, 289. Servare — pelagi; to watch the retreat of the ebbing sea; so as to spring upon the beach when the wave had retired. 290. Perremos; others spring to the land by means of oars which they plant with one end in the sand, and seize near the upper end, so as to swing themselves over the in- tervening space between the ship and the shore. 291. Spirant ; heave, or boil. 292. Inoffensnni ; unresisted; i. e. by any bold, rocky bank. Tar- chon seeks a point where the wave rolls up steadily increasing (crescenti acstu) to the beach, intending to take advantage of this movement to push his ships far on the land. 295. Tollite ; lift your ships; i. e. by a power- ful stroke of the oars. 304. Fluctus fatigat: this refers to the swinging BOOK TENTH. 573 K) and fro of the two ends of the ship on the waves before it goes to pieces, The impulse given by the oars, aided by the movement of the water, had driven it partially across the bank (dorsum), so that both the forward and hinder part are thrown one way and another by the action of the waves, fa? a few moments, and then the hull, in consequence of the pressure and strain at the extremities, breaks in the midst and goes to pieces. 319. Hercnlis arnia ; that is, the clava. 325. Novagaudia; the newest love ; in apposi- tion with Clytium. 334. Stctcrunt; the penult here is short. 345. Curilms ; from Cures. 350. Boreac de gentc snprenia ; of the most ancient race of Boreas. 362-438. Pallas, the son of Evander, sees the Arcadian cavalry turning their backs, and hastens to rally them to the fight. He sets them the example of heroism, while on the other side Lausus, the son of Mezentius, slays several of the Arcadians, Etrus- cans, and Trojans. 362. Parte ex alia ; that part of the field where Aeneas had directed the Arcadian and Etruscan cavalry to await his landing. See above, 238. It seems to have been on the banks of a dry torrent, too rocky and broken for cavalry. Pallas has left Aeneas on landing and hastened to take com- mand of his own portion of the cavalry, which has been obliged to dismount on account of the nature of the ground, and thus to fight on foot, acies in- ferre pedestres. 366. Quis ; here translated as Us, them. Quando, since, connects this clause to the foregoing dare terga. Quis alone would have sufficed to indicate the causal relation, but quando is added for greater distinctness, though the construction is anomalous. 378. Deest \ here a monosyllable. 382. Trojani; the camp of the Trojans. 383. Dabat lengthens the final syllable. 384. Quem ; Pallas. Xon super occnpat His 1)0 ', does not surprise him while thus engaged. Ladewig writes superoc- cupat. 385. Hie ; Hisbo. See on Me, i. 3. 394. Caput lengthens the final syllable. 396. Seniiaiiimes ; sem-yan-i-mes. 399. Praeter; join with fugientem ; flying along by him. 405. Optalo j according to his wish. 412. S« — arma ; he completely covers himself with his shield. 426. Perterrita; for perterreri. 432. Extrcmi — acies; those on the outside or in the rear of the others make the ranks dense by crowding forward into the fight. 439-509. Turnus, warned by his sister, Juturna, hastens to the aid of Lausus and the Latins. He fights with Pallas, who is slain, and borne from the field by his friends. 439. Soror \ the Nymph Juturna, sister of Turnus. See xii. 138 sqq. 444. Aequorc jnsso \ from the required ground ; from the ground which he had commanded them to leave. The common construction would have been jicssi. 448. Tyranni; of the prince ; Turnus. Comp. vii. 266. 449. Spoliis opimis. See on vi. 855. 458. Ire ; historical infinitive. 463. Yictorem ferant ; may the dying eyes of Turnus support, or be com- pelled to endure the sight of me victorious over him. 466. Genitor ; Ju« piter. Natnm ; Hercules. 476, 477. Sumnia tegniiua ; the top of th& covering ; Forbiger understands by this the upper part of the corslet, where 574 NOTES ON THE AENEID. it covers the shoulder, here the left shoulder. The spear having already made its way (viam molita) through the border of the shield, grazed (strinxit) the body of Turnus, but inflicted no serious wound because of the obstruo- tion afforded both by the shield and corselet in which it had spent tho greater part of its force. 478. De corporc is for aliquid de corpore, apart of the body. 486. IIlc ; Pallas. 492. Meruit; the subject, according to Heyne, followed by Gossrau, Forbiger, and others, is ille y referring to Pallas ; / send back Pallas to thee such as he has deserved to be (dead) by en- gaging in this war and venturing to combat with me. 496. Baltci \ dissyllable.- 497. Impressum ncfas; the impious deed xor ought upon it; that is, the murder of the husbands of the Danaides. See Class. Diet. 510-605. Aeneas in another part of the field hears of the death of Pallas, and furi- ously seeks Turnus, cutting his way through the enemy, and slaying many of the bravest. Ascanius at the same time leads forth the Trojan youth from within the camp. 519. Qnos imniolet; that he may slay them. See xi. 81 sqq. It was the custom of ancient heroes to sacrifice captives at the tombs or on the funeral piles of their friends killed in battle ; thus Achilles does at the funeral pyre of Patroclus. II. xxi. 26-28. See also on iii. 321-323. 541. Ingenti umbra tegit \ covers him with the vast shadow of death. This is Wagner's interpretation. Some prefer Heyne's, which refers umbra to the broad shadow cast by Aeneas and his large shield over the body of his victim. 542. Lecta ; gathered ; taken from the body by Aeneas. Gradive ; an epithet of Mars. Tropaeum. See wood-cut at the head of Notes on the eleventh book. 545. Dardanides ; Aeneas. 552. Hie ; Aeneas. 553. Loricam — iiupedit ; Jahn understands by this that Aeneas, by thrust- ing his spear into the shield and corselet of Tarquitus, holds these so fixed that he cannot protect his throat from the blow of the sword. 556.. Su- per ; moreover. 558. Patrioqne — scpulcro ; nor shall cover thy limbs with a sepulchre of thy native land; literally, with the ancestral sepulchre. 56i. Amyclis ; Amyclac ; a town west of Caieta, not existing in the time of Virgil. 565. Aegaeon ; otherwise called Briareus, 581. Diouicdis. See i. 9*7, and note. 586. Tc'o *, with his weapon; Lucagus bends for- ward to strike and spur the horses with the point of his sword, while pre- paring to meet Aeneas. 606-688. Jupiter suffers Juno to delay the death of Turnus, and she rescues him from the field by sending a phantom in the form of Aeneas, which Turnus pursues until it leads him into a ship. This immediately conveys him away. In despair he io borne to Ardea, 610. Non — viris ; said ironically. 613. Si — foret ; with our reading the apodosis must be supplied, non hie rerum status esset ; or else si must be taken in the optative sense, " that." Others prefer by changing the punctuation to make the following clause, wow, etc., the apodosis. 623. Me — SClltis ; and if it is your understanding that I thus arrange this. If this. and this oniy, the postponement of his death, is the thought you entertain BOOK TENTH. 575 with no ulterior and secret purpose — you can be indulged. 628. Quid ; elliptical; what matter would it be? or what would hinder? After gravaris supply dare. This is said by Juno in a resigned and winning manner, half hoping, half fearing. 649. Tlialamos ; an allusion to the proposed mar- riage of Aeneas and Lavinia. 652. Gandia \ his joyful hope. He does not see that his hope is vain, that the air bears it away. 655. Clnsmis i the ship was one of those commanded by Massicus, (see above, 166,) and under the immediate command of the prince, Osinius. 663. Illnm ; Tur- nus. 669. Expendcre; supply me. 6T2. Quid; object of faciet under- stood. 681) 682. Scsc umcronc induat ; a bolder form for se mucroni, or in mucronem induat ; he shoidd pierce himself through and through with the sivord; that he should, as it were, clothe or cover the blade with his body. 6S9-754. The deeds of Mezentius, and of some other heroes less distinguished. 689. Jovis monitis ; by the impulse of Jupiter. 698, 699. Latagaui os facieniqnc j he strikes Lalagus on the mouth and face ; the Greek construc- tion, in which the accusative of the whole object is accompanied by an ac- cusative of the particular part affected. TOO. Segiicm 5 inactive ; helpless. 704. Face. See on vii. 320. T06. Ignarram ; here used passively ; unknown; a stranger. TOT. Illc calls special attention beforehand to the subject, aper. 708. Vesulusj now Monte Viso, a mountain of the Alpine chain on the confines of Liguria, from which rises the Po. T16. Qttibas irae ; both in the dative. See Gr. § 227. T20. Grains ; so called under the prevailing belief that Cortona or Corythus was founded by the Pelasgi. T25. Snrgenteni incornna; for surgentem cornibus ; towering with his horns. 731. Infracta ; broken; i. e. broken in the wound. 732. Fngi- cntem 5 from behind; Orodes is not running away from Mezentius, but pur- suing some of the Rutulians, and pushing forward in a direction which left Mezentius in his rear. The latter scorns to attack Orodes at a disadvantage, 733. Caecum \ unseen; if it should be inflicted from behind. T54. Fallente. See on ix. 572. 755-832. While the gods witness the still equal conflict, Mezentius at length is met by Aeneas and wounded, but effects a retreat through the interference of Lausus, his brave son. Lausus, in vain urged by Aeneas to desist from the combat, is finally slain by the bero, who deplores his fate. T64, T65. Maxima stagna; the vast depths. See on i. 126. T66, T6T» Aut (quum) ingreditnr, etc. ; or when he both walks on the grotmd, &c. — — 7T4, TT5. / consecrate thee thyself Lausus, as' a trophy, covered with ths spoils torn from the body of the robber Aeneas. Lausus was thus to be as a living trophy. A trophy, in the proper sense of the word, was the trunk of a tree erected and covered with the arms of the slain. See xi. 5 sqq., and wood-cut. 781. Alieno ; here, intended for another. T86. Vires hand pertulit ; it (the spear) did not convey its force ; its force was spent in passing through the various and firmly wrought materials of the shield. 794. Illc ; Meznntius Iuntilis ; helpless. Inqnc ligatns ; by tmesis fo? 576 NOTES ON THE AENEID. illigatusque ; and fastened ; i. e. to the spear, which has penetrated his loin. 799. Sustinuit ; bore up against (Aeneas) himself. 811. Majoraque, etc. ; supply quid; and why do you dare things greater than your strength? 832-908. Mezentius meanwhile having retreated to the hank of the river, soon hears the tidings of his son's death. No longer ahle to fight on foot, he returns to the field mounted on his horse, and again encountering Aeneas, he is slain. 838. Colla fOYCt ; rests his neck. Baruam ; Greek ace. limiting fusus. - 842. Ingcnti vulncre Yictuin ; laid low by a mighty wound. 854. Om» nes per niortes, etc. ; (would) that I had given up my guilty life by every form of death ; to death by every form of suffering. For the optative use of the pluperfect, comp. iv. 678. S69. Caput; Greek ace. 875. So may that father of the gods, so great Apollo do ; may they effect that we, according to thy desire, may now join in combat. 880. Horremus ; plural for the singular. Nee — ulli ; nor do I regard any of the gods ; so as through fear of them to abstain from this contest. 884. Ingenti gyro ; he rides round and round Aeneas with the utmost speed, and at the distance of a javelin- shot. 887. Silvam ; the forest of darts adhering to the front of his shield. 889. Iniqua ; Aeneas fought on foot. 892. Calcibns ; best under- stood here of the fore feet. 893. Super ; preposition here governing equitem. 894. Ejecto armo ; with his leg tlirown out, or stretched forth. This interpretation is preferred by the best commentators to that which joins ejecto with equiti understood. Ladewig translates ejecto, dislocated. The passage, 892-894, may be thus rendered: "The horse throws himself upward, and paws the air with his hoofs, and, casting off his rider, falls him- self upon him, binding him to the ground, and, prostrate, resting upon him with his extended shoulder." 897. Super; adverb; moreover; as in 556. Nemesis BOOK ELEVENTH. 577 Tropaeurn. BOOK XL Funeral honors to the dead, the truce, renewal of hos- tilities, and death of Camilla. 1-99. Aeneas erects a trophy with the arms of Mezentius, and directs his followers to be ready at any moment to march against Laurentum. He then dismisses Acoetes. the aged attendant of Pallas, with the body of his slain master, and selects a thousand men to escort it to the home of Evander. 1. luterea. Cornp. x. 1. 3. Praccipitant cnrae ; cares urge him, Fttncre 5 the reference is to the funeral rites of his fallen companions, and especially to those of Pallas. 4. Solvebat > for the combination of the perfect and imperfect tenses in the same sentence, comp. ii. 1. 9. Tela trimca ; the broken weapons ; of Mezentius. 15. Qaod snperest ; as to what remains; as to the remainder of the war. Comp. ix. 157. -16. 31a- nibus — est; this, even such as this, is Mezentius by my deed; by my hands nothing of the proud Mezentius has been left but this trophy here. 20. Adnuerint sap. ; when first the gods shall have directed. As soon as the auspices shall have sanctioned a renewal of the conflict. For the usage of the tenses here, see Z. § 509. 23* Sab Achcroute ; in Hades. 30. Positum. Comp. ii. 644, and note. 31. Parrhasio. Comp. viii. C44. 33. Conies datas ibat ; had been assigned as companion. Comp. ii. 704, vi. 159, viii. 466, et al. Ibat is a lively substitute for erat in this phrase. Alnnmo; for filio. 44. Keqne; for neve. See Gr. § 262, R. 7, n. 4; Z. §535. — —47. Impei'iuni 5 Heyne understands the promised conquest and dominion of Latium; Peerlkamp merely the command of the Tyrrhenian ,578 NOTES ON THE AENEID. army, which Evander had directed Aeneas to seek. See viii. 496. 4& Cntn — gentc 5 that battles (were to be) with a hardy race ; for the Asyndeton, see Hark. 636, I, 1. 51, 52. MI debeatem ; the son is now released by death from fulfilling any vows which Evander may be making to the gods for him. 56 5 57. Nee — pater; in case the son had been saved by cow- ardly flight, the father would have desired for himself miserable death ; death accompanied with curses on such a son. 64. Molle ; soft ; because made of pliant boughs. In crates et ferrctrnm we have an example of the hendiadys ; the bier consisted of hurdle-work. 73. Lacta lauGrani ; this construction appears in a fragment of Sallust : frugumque pabulique laetus ager, and frequently in later writers. Ladewig. 78. Laurentis ; re- ferring to the battle with the Latins or Laurentines on the previous day. 81. Manns qnos ; for manus erorum juvenum quos. See x. 518-520, and note. 81. Dnccs \ the leaders of the thousand men. He orders these to bear branches of trees covered with the arms of enemies slain by Pallas, and severally marked with the names of the slain. 90, Lacrinians ; Homer, in the seventeenth book of the Iliad, represents the horses of Achil- les as weeping. 86. Alias ad lacrimas ; the burial rites of other friends must be performed. 97, 98. Acternnni ; for in acternum. 100-181. Envoys arrive from Laurentum to beg the privilege of paying the last honors to their dead. Aeneas receives them kindly, and grants a truce for twelve days, both for the funeral rites, and for bringing about a peace. In the meanwhile the body of Pallas is conveyed to Pallanteum, and received by Evander, who dismisses the messengers of Aeneas with a prayer for vengeance upon Turnus. 100. Aderant; they were already present when Aeneas returned to the camp. 103. Rcddcret ; ut omitted, as in i. 645 and ii. 75, et al. 104. Nullnm certamcn : supply esse depending on dicentes understood. On the transition from the subjunctive to the infinitive in the oratio obliqua, see H. 523, I. N". ; Z. § 620. Acthcre cassis. See on ii. 85. 109. Qni fngiatis. See Gr. § 264, 1 ; H. 500. 112. Yeni ; the perfect indicative, instead of the ordinary form of the apodosis, expresses the conclusion as an absolute certainty. 115. Aeqnius fnerat. See Gr. § 259, R. 3, (a); H. 416, 5. 118. Vixet; for vizisset. See Gr. § 162, 9 ; H. 235, 3. 125. Coelo ; dative. Laudibas ; ablative. 126. Jnstitiae, labornm; the genitive after mirer in imitation of the Greek idiom. Comp. 13, and 416. 130. Fatales moles ; the destined materials or structures; those which are to form the city pointed out by fate. It will delight us to aid in build- ing the new Troy even with our own hands. It is understood that a per- manent city is to be built on the site of the present camp. 141. Latio ; ablative; in Latium. Pcerlkamp would read late. 143. Lncctvia; the escort must have arrived with the body of Pallas in the evening. Torches were sometimes borne before the funeral processions in Rome, and this cus- tom Virgil here ascribes to the primitive times. 153. Cautins — Marti; Evander is said, above, 47, 48, to have warned Aeneas of the dangers to be BOOK ELEVENTH. 579 encountered in the war by Pallas. It is implied, of course, that Pallas him- self was cautioned against too much impetuosity. We may infer that the admonition given to Pallas is now running in the mind of the old man, and therefore supply monenti after promissa dederas parenti ; thus the sense will be, " thou hadst not given these promises (promises of such conduct) to thy father, when warning thee that thou shoulclst be willing very cautiously," kc. Forbiger and others take ut in the sense of utinam. Since the above inter- pretation occurred to me, I feel the more confident of its correctness on £nding it also given by Dr. Bryce, with whom I believe it is original. 161. Secntuui; supply me. 162,163. Obrnercnt, dedissem, rcferret ; that! &c. The optative use of the subjunct. Comp. iv. 61 8, x. 854. 166. Si 5 almost equivalent to qnando, since; "but if a premature death •awaited my son, (as indeed it did,) it would have pleased me, (had I known his destiny,) myself leading (ducentem) the Trojans against Latium, to have fallen, after slaying thousands of the Yolsci." Evander here, as well as in the foregoing verses, from the 160th, is speaking of himself. This inter- pretation, which is that of Jahn, is a somewhat bold departure from the ordinary one, which refers ducentem to Pallas. The reading jnvaret is pre- ferred to- juvabit by the best commentators, and it rests on the best manu- script authority. 171. Tyrrheiiiqae — Tyrrhenum ; supply the copula ; both the Etruscan leaders and the ivhole army of the Etruscans. Wagner remarks " that the repetition of a word sometimes has the same force as the repetition of the copula." 172. Tropaca (virorum) quos. 174. Esset = sifuisset. 179, 180. Mentis — loens ; for thy services and for thy fortune this (additional) opportunity alone is open to thee. Thou canst achieve now only one thing more for my benefit and for increasing thy glory, and that is the destruction of Turnus. Meritis smdfortunae are in the dative. 180. Vitae ; dative; for life; that is, for the living, or for me, the living ; as op- posed to nato sub manes. 183. Perferre ; to report; to announce to my son the joyful news of vengeance achieved. The infinitive depends on quaero. 182-224. Description of the funeral ceremonies of the Trojans and of the Latins in honor of those slain in the recent battle, and the discordant sentiments of the Latins about the continuance of the war. 1S6. Ignibns atris. See on iv. 384. 193. Hinc ; then; the reading hie is not so well authorized. 195. Mimera nota ; familiar toke?ts ; munc- va are all offerings in honor of the dead ; here nota, because they are the arms which the deceased had usually borne; so velamina nota, vi. 221. 197. Morti ; a personification of death as a goddess. 20S. Crcmant ; among the Italians the dead were sometimes burned and sometimes buried -211. Ruebant 1 transitive, as in i. 35 and 85; they were turning up the ashes in order to gather up the remains; this was the ossilegium. 212. Focis ; from the pyre. Tepido ; Wagner understands this of the heated ground near the smouldering pyre. This ground is dug up and heaped 580 NOTES ON THE AENEID. upon the collected bones and ashes. 213. Urhe ; in apposition with tcctis, which here denotes the dwellings of the city, as opposed to the open coun- try, where the foregoing incidents have transpired. 219. Qui poscat. H. 524; Gr. 266, 2. 225-299. "While the Latins are thus distracted, the envoys "who had been sent to Diomedes return with an unfavorable answer from that chief. Latinus assembles a council, and the envoys describe their interview with Diomedes, and repeat the words in which he advises the Latins to make peace with Aeneas. 227. Lcgati 5 the embassy headed by Venulus, mentioned in viii. 9-17. 232. Fatalem fcrri ; for esse fatalem ; that Aeneas is the one destined, &c. Comp. vii. 272. 235. Imperii) accitos 5 summoned by (his) command; so Heyne. But Heinrich takes imperio in the dative. 239. Actola; the city of Diomedes, Argyripa, or Arpi. See on x. 28. 242. Faricr. See on iv. 493. 243. Castra ; for urbem. 246. Patriae gentis ; Argyri- pa is a name derived by Diomedes from Argos Hippion, a city of Pelopon- nesus, his former home. 247. Gargani Iapygis ; of the Iapygian Garget- nus. Mount Garganus, now Mount St. Angelo in Apulia. Japjyx is here used adjectively for Iapygius, and also as synonymous with Apulus, and Daunius. 255. Qniciiuiquc ; equivalent to nos omnes qui. 257. Qnos ; here interrogative in the sense of quot and quantos. Thiel. 259. Manns , in apposition with the subject of expendimus. 260. Sidns ; for tempestas ; the allusion is to the destruction of Ajax the less, mentioned in i. 39; see note on that passage. 262. Protei colnmnas ; the island of Pharos and the coast of Egypt, whither Menelaus was driven. See Odyss. iv. 354-365. 264. Regna ftcoptolcnii. See iii. 325-336. 265. Idomenei. See on iii. 122. Locros ; a part of the Opuntian Locri, followers of Ajax the less, settled on the coast of Africa. Comp. iii. 399, and note. As Aeneas has left some of his followers as colonies at one or more points during his voy- ages, so it is credible that the Locri also, and perhaps others, may in like manner during their wanderings have been divided into different colonies. 266. Mycenaens. See on Mycenae, i. 284. 268. Devictam — adulter ; the adulterer has murdered (lain in wait for") the conqueror of Asia. Devic- tam Asiain is equivalent to Asiae victorem. Adulter refers to Aegisthus. 269. Invidisse may be taken as the independent infinitive, as in i. 37, or as depending on referam. The latter construction is preferred by Wagner. 270. Calydona ; Calydon, in Aetolia, the native place of Diomedes. 276. Ferro, etc. See on x. 29. Corpora ; Diomedes had wounded both Venus and Mars. 280. Malornm ; after memini. 287. Dardaaus ; the Trojan ; for Trojani. 293. Qua ; in whatever way, on whatever terms. 200-444. Latinus proposes to make peace with the Trojans, and to yield to them a portion of his land ou the Tiber for their settlement, or, if they prefer to seek another country, to furnish them with ships. Drances advises also that Lavinia shall be given to Aeneas in marriage, and calls on Turnus either to give up the contest or to decide it by single combat with Aeneas. Turnus replies with animation, and c on?ents to tha single combat. BOOK ELEVENTH. 581 303. Fuerat melius ; supply the protasis, si factum esset. 309. Poui« te ; for deponite. 310. Cetera ; all the warlike resources of the state. 311. Ante OCulOS, inter manas; before your eyes, between your hands; i. e. they are both visible and tangible. 316. Tnsco aiuni ; the Tiber. Com p. viii. 473. 317. Sicanos ; from viii. 328, we learn that the Sicani once dwelt in Latiutn. 319. Hornm (collium) aspcrrima. Comp. strata viarmn i. 422, and note. 321. Cedat ainicitiae TeuiTorum ; let it fall to the Tro- jans in token of friendship. 324. Gentem ; country; as in i. 533. S28. Moduli] ; the construction ; the mode of construction. 329. Aera. See on aere, i. 35. Manas ; artisans and laborers for building the ships. Navalia ; equipments. 335. In medium ; for the common good. 336-338. Idem infensus, iarges ; at once hostile-, generous, &c. ; the ordinary form would have been, infensus, idem largns. 339. Dextera ; supply erat. Habitus {est) ; he was regarded as. 341. Incertum ferebat ", sup ply genus and is. 342. Oncrat ; namely, - Turnwn. 345. Ferat ; de mands. 346. Flatus ; passion, arrogance. 350. Troi'a ; for Troica. 351. Fngae fidens ; an allusion to the forced flight of Turnus described in x. 665 sqq. ; which Drances interprets to his disadvantage, and contrasts with the pretension implied in coelum territat armis. 363. Piguus ; La- vinia. The only sure pledge of peace is the marriage of Aeneas and Lavinia. 364. Invisum ; here in an active sense ; hostile. 365. Nil moror ) I make it of little account, I consider it but a small matter, attended with little danger, to be your enemy. 366. Pulsus ; since you have been de- feated in the war. 371. Scilicet; ay, forsooth. 383. Proindc = gwa* cum ita sint. 384. Quando ; since; inasmuch as; the language is ironi- cal. 397. Die ; in a day. 400. Hebus tuis ; to thy party, or, to thy cause; as if Drances had gone over to the Trojan side.- 405. Aufidus*. the Aufidus, now the Ofanto, a river of Apulia. In fleeing back from the Adriatic, as if fearing the Trojans, it represents the fear of Diomed whose country it passes through. 406. Vel cum ; or (again he, Drances, shows his cowardice) when; translate, then, also; or, ay, also. -407. ArtiGcls SCClus ; for artifex scelestus ; the accursed falsifier ; with scelus, put for the person. Comp. the use of nefas, ii. 585. Formidine ; through fear ; through a pretence of fearing me, Drances seeks to strengthen the charge he brings against me, of threatening him with violence. 415. O si is elliptical. The complete sense is : If we possessed any thing of our wonted manhood, and O that it were so. 416. Hie mihi, etc. ; lie in my opinion, &c. After the condition, n adesset, the regular form would have been habe- remus ilium fortunatum, qui procubuisset, etc. ; but Turnus, to avoid giving tffence, chooses to express the sentiment as his own. 416, 417. Laborum, animi. Hark. 399, III. 2; Z. § 437 ; comp. above, 126. 418. Semel ; once for all. 438. Vel praestet Achillea ; even though he present Achilles ; i. e. though he were another Achilles. 439. Paria ; equal to the arma made by Vulcan for Achilles. 443, 444. Nee— tollat ; the sentiment i? 582 NOTES ON THE AENEID. this : Neither, if this contest is to terminate fatally to us through the angei of the gods, let Drances be the one to appease their anger by his death, foi I myself would rather do that, — nor if success and glory are to be won, lei him take them to himself, for I myself desire the honor. 445-531. The council of Latinus is interrupted by the announcement that the Tro jans in battle array are marching against Laurentum. Turnus takes advantage of the occasion to rouse the Latin3 instantly to war. He meets Camilla at the gate of the city, and gives her the direction of the cavalry, which is to encounter that of Aeneas on the plain, while Turnus himself prepares with the infantry an ambuscade in a thickly wooded mountain pass, through which Aeneas with the Trojan infantry is expected to march. 446. Castra movebant ; a military phrase for " breaking up an encamp- ment:" here for "drawing the troops out of camp." 450. Descendere; that they were advancing ; the infinitive depends on nuntius. 457. Padn- sae ; Padusa, now il Po d?Argenta, the southern mouth of the Po. It was, like the Cayster, much frequented by swans. 461. Mi ; the enemy. 464, 465. Messapus, Coras ; nominative for the vocative, Messape, Cora. See Gr. § 52 ; H. 369, 2. €nai fratre ; for et turn frater. For the plural, diSfundite, see Hark. 460, 4. 46T. Jnsso ; for jussero. See Hark. 240, 4; Z. § 161. 473. Praefodiuat alii portas \ others dig trenches be- fore the gates. 475. Varia ; the circle of defenders is made up of persons old and young of both sexes. 480. Tanti retains its final vowel here. 482. De limine ; according to the ancient custom prayer was offered at the threshold of the temple. 491. Praecipit. Comp. above, 18. 500. Desilnit ; Camilla and her followers dismount in token of respect for Turnus. 504. Ire depends both on audeo and promitto, which together contain the notion of paratus sum. 506. Pedes ; on foot ; i. e. " with the foot soldiery." 509. Parein. Hark. 486, II ; Z. § 530. Quando ; since. 513. Qaaterent eampos ; that they might scour the plains; for the omission of ut, see H. 499, 2. 514. JngO superans {ea) ; surmounting (these solitary heights) by the summit. 515. Farta belli, a stratagem of war; an ambuscade. 516. Bivias fauces; a gorge opening at each ex- tremity into a road ; ad quas duae viae (ab utraqtie parte) ducunt. 522. Valles ; an archaic nominative form of vallis. 527. Ignota ; unob- served ; not visible to those passing through the defile. 529. Instare jagis ; to maintain your stand on the hill tops. 531. Illiquis; dangerous ; i. e. to Aeneas. 532-596. Diana looking down from Olyrupus beholds Camilla advancing to battle, and foreseeing her fate, commissions Opis, one of her nymphs, to descend and slay any one, whether Trojan or Italian, who shall slay Camilla. 536. Xostris armis ; Camilla is armed with the quiver, bow, and arrows, the arms peculiar to Diana and her nymphs. 540. Priverno ; Priver- num ; an ancient town of the Yolsci on the Amasenus. 553. Robore COCto *, with well-seasoned oak; or, with oak hardened by fre. 552-554. Teluci — huie implicat •, an insta: ce of anacoluthon, not inappropriate in the BOOK ELEVENTH. 583 description of such an exciting incident. See on i. 237.— 555. Ilabilsni (earn); light; she could be easily hurled, when thus attached to the shaft of the spear. 558. Tna — fngit ; in this order: prima tenens tela tua per auras fugit hostem. Prima for primum ; for the first time. 562. Soaaere undae ; the waves (of the overflowing river) resounded; thus making the scene still more frightful. This is Thiol's interpretation. Others understand that the waves are made to vibrate like the air itself, by the swift passage of the spear so near the surface of the water. 568. Doonni Triviae ; a vo the offering to (me) Liana. See on iv. 511, vi. 13. 568. Xcque — deciisset ; nor would he with his (by reason of his) wildness have yielded; i. e. even if the Volsci had wished him to be reconciled. Dare manus is to yield. 590. Ilaec ; these arms ; arcum et pharetram. 597-724. The opposing forces of cavalry come in sight of each other, rapidiy ad- vance, and rush to the charge, each party alternately pursuing and retreating. Camil- la is distinguished by her deeds both on horseback and on foot. 599. Compositi nnmero in turmas ; divided into troops in equal numbers ; literally, by number. 601. Hnc et hue ; the fiery horse, impatient uf restraint, springs now this way, now that. 607. Adventns ; the advance; implying "the noise of the advancing squadrons." Ardeseit ; for crescit ; rises louder and louder. 609. — que ; joined in scanning with the follow- ing verse. 612. Tyrrhenus ; here the name of some Etruscan warrior. Acontens; a Latin warrior. 614. Perfracta; proleptic. 615. Pectora pectoribns rumpnnt ; comp. x. 361 ; they dash their horses one against the other, breast against breast, and Aconteus is hurled by the shock far from his seat. 616. Tormento pondcris aeti ; of a stone cast by an engine; i. e. by a ballista. 617. Praecipitat. See on ii. 9. 622. MoSlia COlla; the flexible necks (of their horses.) 624. Alterno gur- gle*, with alternating billow; now advancing and now receding.- 626. Extreniam arenam ; the inmost strand. Sinn; with the curving wave; the long sweeping wave advances across the beach, curving inward more and more, while diminishing in volume and force. 628. Yado iabentc ; the shallow sinking away ; when the wave retires, the shallow water along the beach glides away. 633. Ganiitus ; supply est or e rat. 635. Seniiani- mes; sem-yan-i-mes. 649. Exserta. See on i. 492. 654. Converse ; like the Parthian horsemen when retreating, she would turn partially round on the horse, and discharge her arrows back upon the pursuers. 659. Threi'ciae; Thracian; not here in its strict sense, but as an appellative of Objects lying far to the north, as the Thermodon, which, like Thrace itself, is conceived by Virgil as situated in a northerly region, though in Cappado- cia - 660. Pnlsant ; when the river is frozen over. 666. Clytio ; sup- ply natum. 670. Snper; besides. 671. Dnm colligit ; the horse, wounded under the body, bends down with his hind legs, thus unseating, out not throwing off, his rider, who grasps at the reins, and draws them tightly in the effort to prevent himself from falling 678. Iapyge; adjec- 26 584 NOTES ON THE AENEID. tire, as above, in 247. 684. Agmine Yerso ; his troop having been put tc flight. When the troop in the midst of which he had advanced had Amazon in battle. BOOK ELEVENTH. 585 turned round and retreated, he was left alone, and thus it was not difficult for Camilla to cut him off. 6S5. Snper ; as in 670. GST, 688. Advcnit qni, etc. ; the day has come which shall have refitted (was destined to refute) your words by means of a woman's arms ; Ornytus has expressed contempt for the Latins and their female allies. Somen •, fame. GS2. Sedentis ; sitting on his horse, and exposing his neck by bending forward in urging his flight. 694. Fngiens ; flying, but only in pretence. 695. Inte- rior ; in the language of the circus this was the same as ab laeva, on the left, because the chariot turned the goal to the left, 699. Incidit huic ; her the son of Annus encountered. 791. Not the last of the Ligurians (i. e. in deceit) while the fates suffered him to practise deceit The Ligurians were noted for cunning. TOG. Dimittc fngam ; give up the chance of fight; the advantage of being able to escape on horseback. So Forbiger. But Heyne understands fugam merely as cursum equestrem. TIT. Auuo ; both the father and son are named Annus. 721. Sacer ', the hawk is sacred, as connected with the sacred auguries. 725-835. Tarchon, incited by Jupiter, reproacheB the Tyrrhenians for their coward- ice, and sets them the example of bravery by attacking Venulus, (see viii. 9 sqq.,) whom he tears from his horse, and bearing him away on his own, stabs him. Arruns watches the course of Camilla, and stealthily keeps her within the range of his javelin, until, in an unguarded moment, while 6he pursues Chloreus, he hurls the weapon with fatal aim, and pierces her breast. She falls from her horse, and sending Acca to summon Turnus, she dies. 739. Alas; the cavalry. Comp. iv. 121. T38. Exspectare depends on segnes. 740. Hostlrt pingnis ; if the soothsayer announced favorable omens, (secundus haruxpex,) a victim was slain and a sacrificial feast was held iu the sacred grove. Til. Moritnrus ct ipse ; himself also resolved to die; not less than those whom Camilla has slain. 759. Maeonidae ; an- other term for Lydi ; the Tyrrhenians. Comp. viii. 4*79, 499, ix. 11. 760. Prior ; excelling (bcr) ; or else, with Heyne, prevertens earn, dum lateri semper adhaeret. T6T. Improbns ; with deadly purpose. TTO, TT1. Peilis — tcgebat \ the covering of the horse was tJie skin of a wild beast adorned with plates of bronze wrought into the form of scales, and lying over each other like feathers. It was fastened under the body of the horse with golden clasps. TT5. Sinns crcpantcs; rustling folds. T85. Sorac- tis ; Soracte, now Monte di S. Oreste, in the country of the Falisci, north of Rome. The Hirpini or priests of Apollo on this mountain were accustomed to walk over burning coals. Their feet were guarded, however, as Varro says, by some kind of ointment. Arruns, perhaps, had been driven away from the neighborhood of Soracte by his countrymen, who were now fight- ing under Messapus and Turnus. Hence as an exile he is acting with their enemies. 786. Ardor ; flame. 788. Premimns vestigia ; we plant our footsteps. 798. Iu Notes. Comp. ix. 312, 313. 822. Partiri ; wot wont to share. Comp. iv. 422. 386 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 836-915. Opis now executes the command of Diana (see above, 591, 592) by slaying Arruns. The Latin cavalry, after the fall of Camilla, retreats to the walls of Lauren- turn, and the foremost of the fugitives crowd into the gates. But the gates are hastily shut, and many are left to perish at the hands of the pursuers before the walls. Tur- nus abandons his ambuscade, and hastens to the rescue, while the Trojan infantry under Aeneas passes through the defile in safety, and appears before Laurentum. Both the Trojans and Latins then encamp for the night. 847. Famam — innitac ; nor shalt thou suffer the wrong (infamy) of being unavenged; literally, of one unavenged. 850. Dercsnni; an unknown king of Latium. 854. Vana tamentcm ; swelling with arrogance. 858. Threissa; as a huntress. 861. Manibns acquis ; with equal hands here means the two hands brought into one line. 880. Inimica snpcr premit tnrba ; besides (the danger from the enemy) the perilous (inimica) throng (of their own countrymen) crushes them. This is Forbiger's interpretation. Others refer inimica turba to the pursuers, a portion of whom might mingle with the fugitives entering the gates. 892. Monstrat; teaches; shows them how to defend themselves. The following words, nt vidcre Camillani, are included by some in the parenthesis, and thus made to qualify monstrat. 904. Apertos; unoccupied by the enemy. 913. Gurgite Hibcro; in the Iberian (or Spanish) sea; i. e. in that part of the ocean which is adjacent to Spain. BOOK TWELFTH. 587 BOOK XII. The final conflict between Aeneas and Turn us. 1-133. Turnus, seeing the Latins now exhausted and hopeless, resolves, in spite ol •he earnest remonstrances of Latinus and Amata, to make an end of the contest bj single combat with Aeneas. The latter accepts the proposition, a solemn compact is entered into by the hostile parties, and all the preparations are made for the light. 1. Infractos. Comp. v. 784, ix. 499. 5. Hie, See on x. 707.- 7. Latronis; i. e. the huntsman, who has come upon the lion by stealth. 13. Coneipe foedns ; draw up the compact; make it in the customary language, or, verbis ex more conceptis. 16. Crimea commune ; the common complaint. See xi. 215 sqq. I will silence the common accusation that I am involving the whole nation in a ruinous war; I will individually encoun- ter the whole danger. 26. Animo ; supply tuo. 31. Genero ; Aeneas, to whom Lavinia had been promised in marriage. See vii. 267 sqq. 32. Mo ; supply tempore. 35. Rccalent ; re often denotes, according to Wagner, not a repetition, but a mere change of state ; here the sense is not "again heated," but merely "heated," as a changed condition; — no longer cold. 37. Qno — totiCS ; whereto do I so often turn away (from my pur- pose)? namely, of giving Lavinia to Aeneas. 39. Incolnmi ; supply Tier- no. 43. Res bello varias ; fortunes varying in war. Comp. x. 160. 44. Longe ; like procul, only a relative term ; far from thee in thy perils ; — for any distance under such circumstances is " far." 46. Medeudo. See Hark. 541, N.; Z. § 658. 52, 53. Quae tcgat, oeenlat; before these words the idea of quam vocabit is involved. Fully expressed : He will not be aided by his mother, whom he will call upon that she may cover him, (sese,) &c. For the subj. see Gr. § 266, 3; H. 497, 1. 55. Moritnra; re- solved to die. Comp. iv. 604, xi. 741. 74. Neque — mortis ; nor indeed is any delay of death (if that awaits me) left to (free to) Turnus. He has no power to delay death. 82. Ante ora. Comp. ii. 531, v. 553. 83. Ori- thyia ; O-ri-thy-ia ; the wife of Boreas. 87. Dehinc ; here de-hinc. 88. Aptat habendo \ he makes ready by handling ; ascertains by handling whether all are in good order; so Forbiger. Heyne makes habendo in the dative. 100. Vibratos; crisped; made to appear waving. 101, 102. Ab ore absistnilt ; leap forth from his countenance. 104. Irasci ID coruna ; to collect his rage for fighting with his horns. Forbiger. — — 115. Lnceio ; for ignes. 118. Focos ; nfoctts, or receptacle for coals, is placed upon the altar of turf. 119. Fontem ; living water must be used for wash- ing, before sacrifices are made. 129. Vclati linio ; girded with the apron; vith the covering worn about the abdomen by those who killed the victims 588 NOTES ON THE AENEID. and performed other subordinate duties at a sacrifice. Hence they wcr* called liw.ocincti. 134-281. Jaturna, the sister of Turnus, is advised by Juno to prevent by some means the proposed ow>l between Aeneas and Turnus, as it will prove fatal to the latter. Meantime Lav.„us and Aeueas enter upon the solemn ceremonies of the cove- nant of peace. Juturna takes the form of Camers, and, while the sacred rites are pro- ceeding, excites the compassion of the Latins for Turnus. When they are thus incited, Tolumnius hurls his spear into the midst of the allies of Aeneas and slays one of theii number. 138# Tnrni sororem ; Juturna ; she was properly the nymph of a fountain which flowed from the foot of the Alban mount, and, after forming a lake, descended into the Tiber. She was numbered among the native deities of Latium. 148. Cedere ; for bene cedere ; to prosper. Latio ; to La- Hum; i. e. to the Latins. 152. Praesentius; more advantageous. 159. Auctor ; adviser or abettor. 161. Reges ; of the omission of the verb [eunt or vehuntur) here, Thiel remarks, that the poet expresses the general substantive first, and after it places the individual substantives {Latinus, Turnus) in the same case with it ; omitting the verb with the general term, and connecting it with the individual substantives in the singular ; a con- struction which is not unusual in such cases. 164. Solis avi specimen \ an emblem of the sun, his ancestor. It is implied that Latinus has derived his parentage, on one side, from Circe, the daughter of the sun. Some identify Marica (see vii. 47) with Circe. Bigis albis ; in a chariot with white horses. See above, 84. 173, 174. Tempera notant ; they mark the sacrificial victims simply by cutting off the hairs on the forehead. See on iv. 698. 180. Pater. Comp. iii. 35. Torques; controlled. 181,182. Quae — religio; whatever (there is) divine in the lofty air; whatever attri- bute of the aether demands religious adoration. 187. Nostrum Martem «= secundum Martem; successful conflict. See on nostro, ii. 396. 192. Sacra — dal)9 ; / will assign (to the newly confederated people) their sacred rites and their gods ; I will claim only to make the worship of Vesta and the Trojan penates the paramount religion. As to Latinus, let him be supreme in war and also retain his wonted (solemne) authority in chil affairs. 197. Terrain, etc. For the omission of per, see on vi. 324. 198. Genus duplex; the twin offspring; Apollo and Diana. 200. Fnlmine sancit ; Jupiter sanctions treaties by punishing the violators of them with his thunderbolt. 201. MediQS ; in the midst; placed on the top of the altar, and in the midst of the top. 2C6. Ut; so truly as. 209. Matre; its parent trunk. 216. Yidcri; historical infinitive. 218. Ron Tiribus acquis ; Wagner makes this an ablative of quality limiting eos understood. Translate the passage, when they more nearly (from a nearer point of view) perceive that they are of unequal strength. 219. Adjuvat ; L e. varium ilium animorum motum. 227. Hand nescia rerum ; knowing well how to take advantage of the occasion. 232. Fatalis maims ; tin BOOK TWELFTH. 589 tand led by fate ; referring to the Etrurians, who had been led by their be- lief in signs and prophecies to adopt Aeneas as their fated leader. Juturna is supposed by several commentators to use the words ironically. 233. Aiterui ; two by two; bini ; there is hardly one for every two of us. 234. lilc, &c. Turnus will be exalted in fame to the gods, to the defence of whose altars he now devotes himself. For he defends them against Aeneas, who is intending to overthrow the altars of the native gods, and establish his own gods in Latium. See above, 192. 242, 243. Focdns — infectnm \ wish the peace unmade. 245. Praesentius ; more effective. 246. Manstro ', augurio ; by the supernatural token; namely, the signum. 250. Ioiprobus ; ravenous. 256. Fluvio ; for the dative, see on i. 6. 258. Expedient maims ; prepare their hands. Proprie quidem arma expediuntur, sed quia hoc per manus Jit, ipsae manus hie expediri dicuntur. Heyne. 26S. Simnl hoc, etc. ; at once this (occurred) and a great (battle} shout (aroso), &c. 269. CllJCi; the assembly. Comp. v. 6(34. 274. Laterum jnnctnras; the joining of the ends; the extremities of the belt which the clasp confines together (mordet.) 2S2-382. Both parties rush to arms, tearing down the altars, while Latinus flees to the city. Aeneas, while trying in vain to calm the tumult, is wounded by a random arrow, and is thus compelled to abstain for a season from the fight, while Turnus, taking advantage of his absence, slays a multitude of the Trojans and their allies. 291. Advcrso eijno \ by spurring his horse against him; literally, with his horse against him. 292, 293. Oppcsitis, etc. ; he is thrown upon his head and shoulders against the altar standing behind (a tergo) in Ids way, (ob.) 296. Hoc habet ; this (wound) he has. Habet, or hoc habet, is the usual Latin form with combatants for " he has got it." Ilaec nielior. Comp. v. 483. 298. Corynaeus ; a Trojan priest. See vi. 228. 299. Ebaso ; perhaps an Etruscan who has come to the war under Mezentius. The Etruscans wore the beard long. 394. AJsuni ; a Latin. 316. F.1X9. Gr. § 162, 9, note ; H. 240, 4. 326. Poscit. Turnus summons his chariot- eer, Metiscus, but in his eagerness seizes and handles (molitur) the reins himself. Supcrbus ; audacious; assuming new spirit. 331. Hebri. See on i. 317. Mars was the god of Thrace. See iii. 35. 336. Irae, in- sidiae ; these words Forbiger takes in the nominative plural, rather than in the genitive after era. 338. Qnatit ; for incitat. Miserabile ; for '.niserabiliter. 365. Edoni ; Thracian. 370. Advcrso enrru ; a causal ablative; the car running against the wind makes his crest wave. 371. Non tnlit ; did not endure. Phegeus threw himself against the horses of Turnus, and attempted to turn them aside by seizing the rein ; but he ia himself borne along by the horses. 883-499. lapis in the mean time strives in vain to extract the arrow from the wound of Aeneas. He is relieved at last through the interposition of Venus, and, after embracing Ascanius, hastens from the camp to the field, followed by Antheus, Mnes-theus, Achates, and many heroes. His captains engage at once in the fight, whila 590 NOTES ON THE AENEID. he seeks Turnus alone. But Juturna, assuming the appearance and office of tue charioteer, Metiscus, skilfully keeps her brother's chariot beyond the reach of Aeneas 386t Supporting his alternate steps with his long spear. "Wagner, fol- lowed by Thiel and Forbiger, makes gressus the accusative after nitentem, in accordance with such phrases as viam ire, vitam vivere, &c. See Gr. § 232 ; H. 371,1). — 387. Infracta ; broken. Comp. x. 731, and note. 388. Anx- ilio viam ; the means of relief. 389, 380. Si'ccnt, rescindant, rcmittant ; the subjunctive depends on poscit. 394. Dabat; for dare volebat. 395. Lt — parentis ; that he might postpone the death of his parent just dying ; literal- ly, laid down. A man dangerously sick was sometimes, as a last resort, laid down by the side of his door, that passers-by might have an opportunity of suggesting any remedy.— — 33S. Accrba ; adverbially. Comp. torva, vi. 467. 401. Paconium : Jahn regards the o as short by poetic license; but Heyne makes three syllables, Pae-o-nyum. " The Paeonian custom ; " that is, the custom of physicians, the servants of Apollo, who were wont to gird themselves when examining and dressing wounds. 408. Stare ; here, to be filed. See on vi. 300. 413. Puberihns ; mature ; neither too old nor too young ; neither dry nor milky. 414. Non incognita capris ; the wild goats of Crete, when wounded with poisoned arrows, were said to be healed by eating the dictamnum, which caused the poisoned arrow to fall out of the wound. 417. HoCj etc. ; with this she stains the water (amnem) which had been poured (fusum) into the shining vases. Running or river water had been placed in vessels near at hand. Labi is is the dative for in labra. 422. Quippc ; for certe. 432. Habilis; fitted. 433. Fnsis circnm ; for circumfusis. 437. Inter praeraia ducet ; shall lead thee to the rewards (the glorious prizes of my conflict.) Inter implies here both to and amidst ; as if Ascanius were surrounded with the prizes of victory, and pass- ing along from one to another. 438-440. Facito ut sis, et excitct. 450. Rapit; swiftly leads on. 451. AbruptO sidere J for abrupta nube ; a bold metonymy suggested by the notion that storms are occasioned by the influence of the stars. 456. Rhoetems; Trojan. See iii. 108. 465. Pede aequo ; with equal foot ; in fair encounter, face to face, as opposed to aversos. Ferentes ; for inferentes. 469. Media inter lora ; while he is in the midst of his task or duty of managing the reins. 481. Legit; tra- verses. 489. Levis cursn ; quick or sudden, in his onset. 491. Se— • arma. See on x. 412. 495. Equos, enrrnm ; the horses and chariot of Turnus. 500-613. While Aeneas and Turnus in different parts of the £ ild are slaying all those they encounter, Aeneas conceives the idea of attacking Laurentum. Accord- ingly he leaves the Etruscans and Arcadians to occupy the enemy, and forming a ptaa" lanx of his Trojans, advances to the assault. The Latins in the city are terrified and distracted, and in the midst of their panic are still more agitated on learning that tha queen, Amata, in her despair has hung herself. 501. Divcrsas ; in different places. 508. Crates pectoris ; another BOOK TWELFTH 591 term for costas. 515. Genns ; for filium. 518. Lernac ; Lernawasthe name of a river and marsh in the territory of Argos, and not far from the border of Arcadia. 519. Ars ; his avocation of fisherman. 529. So- iiantem ; for jactantem. 532, 533. Hunc — rotae. The rushing chariot (rotae) threw Murranus forward under the reins and horses, {juga ;) that is, under the horses while he was held entangled in the reins. Crcbro palsu 5 join with proculcat. Super ; upon him. 531. Nee nicmorum ; and (they) net mindful. "The swift hoof of the horses, and of the horses indeed not mindful of their master." Ladewig. 535. Hyllo retains the final o long. 5-46. Mortis metae ; his death-goal ; the goal or limit of life, which is death, or which death constitutes. Forbiger calls mortis, therefore, "a genitive of apposition." 548. Conversae ; turned upon each other. 563, 564. Nee deponunt. In an ordinary council of war they would have laid aside their arms ; but here they retain them. 565. Hac *, on this, i. e. on our, side ; hac parte. 566. Ob ineeptum subitum ; on ac- count of the suddenness of this measure some might distrust the prudence of it. 568. Victi is in the masculine plural, referring to the people in the city, instead of agreeing with urbs itself. See Gr. § 205, R. 3, (3) ; H. 438, 6. 572. Capnt, snmma ; Laurentum, as the chief seat of the Latins, is the head of the war and the centre of strength. 589. Trcpidac rernrn. See on i. 178. 593. Haec fortuna ; this (additional) misfortune; the suicide of the queen. 596. Inccssi ; for invadi. 690. Crimen; the guilty in- stigator; or, taking causam and crimen together, the guilty cause. 603* Nudum leti 5 the deadly knot ; lit., the knot of a shameful death. 614-709. Turnus ib alarmed by confused noises from the distant city, and, recog nizing Juturna in her disguise as his charioteer, he mourns the slaughter of his friends unsuccored by him. Saces brings news of the assault directed by Aeneas against the city, and Turnus hastens to challenge his enemy once more to single combat. The heroes prepare at once for battle, while both armies cease fighting, and all eyes are fastened on the two leaders. 621. Diversa; remote; as in iii. 4. 623-625. Huic occurrit ; opposes him. 630. Numcro ; i. e. caesorum. 639. Superat 5 remains or sur- vives ; as in ii. 643, iii. 339. 610. Comp. x. 842. 646. Manes ; for dii inferi. 648. Nescia Culpae; unconscious of, not guilty of, the dis- grace of saving life by flight at the sacrifice of friends and country.. 655. Dejecturum ; supply se. 657. Mussat; silently questions; Latinus dares not yet openly to express his doubts. 659. Tni fidissima ; most faithful to thee ; the genitive is used by poetic license, perhaps, as analo* gous to the genitive after amantissimus, or studiosissimus. 664. Deserto ; remote from the actual scene of the conflict. Comp. above, 614. 667. Uno, etc. Comp. x. 871 sqq. 671. E rotis ; for e curru. 672, 673. Flammis vertex, etc. ; the fiery column, (vertex,) eddying between the platforms (of the tower) was waving in fames towards the sky. Flammis is an ablat. of manner. The tower in question is one which Turnus himself had caused 592 NOTES ON THE AENEID. to be constructed on wheels within the walls, ready to be stationed at any point where it might be needed for defence. 679. Morte —per mortem. " By seeking death itself, 1 am resolved to endure all the bitter suifering of death, whatever it is." Forbiger. 680. Fnrcrc furorcm ; to give vent to fury. See Gr. § 232 ; H. 371, 1).- Ante ; first. Peerlkamp interprets this passage thus: Do not retain me, my sister. You will see me again, but no longer disgraced. Suffer me first (before you again see me) to give vent to this fury. Jahn and others, however, understand by ante, antequam mo- riar ; thus, I must die, but before I die, &c. 681. Arvis; dat. for in arva. 686. Snblapsa vetustas ; the imperceptible lapse of time. Ant ; foi seu. 687. Mons; a vast rock, montis pars. liaprohns \ vehementissime concitatus ; furiously driven. 694. Verius (est); it is more just. 701. AtliOS ; now Monte Santo, a high mountain in Macedon, on the Strymonian gulf. Cornscis. Comp. i. 164. 710-790. The heroes hurl their spears, and then attack with the sword Turnus in his haste having armed himself with the sword of his charioteer instead of his own, is now deceived by the treacherous weapon, which breaks at the first blow. He is pur- sued by Aeneas round and round, though the latter is retarded by his wound. While Aeneas in vain struggles to release his spear from the root of a tree into which it had struck, Juturna, in the guise of Metiscus, brings to Turnus his own sword. Then Venus, indignant at the interference of the Nymph, loosens the spear of Aeneas from the root, and the battle is renewed. 715. Sila ; a great forest in the country of the Brutii. Tabnrno ; now Tavurno or Rocca Rainola, a mountain chain between Samnium and Campa- nia. 725. Examine ; the tongue or index in the middle of the beam of a balance.— — 727. Quem, etc. ; (to ascertain) whom hardship {labor, hard fate) condemns to death ? with which weight (whether that which represents Aeneas or that which represents Turnus) death sinks down. The latter clause, more fully expressed : cut pondus vergens letum destinet. The death of either is decided by the sinking down of his side of the balance. Labor is taken by some in the sense of pugna. Pondere is in the ablative of cause. 728. Impnne; supply se fachirum. 729. In ensem. Comp. ix. 749, xi. 284. 733. Ni Snbeat ; the apodosis is implied in the foregoing deserit; betrays him; leaves him to perish, unless, &c. 769. Laurenti divo; Fau- nus as a tutelar god of Laurentum. 771. Puro campo; in an unobstruct ed field. 779. Feccre profanos ; the Trojans have profaned the honors oi Faunus by cutting away the tree and removing the tokens sacred to him ■ 785. Dea Dannia 5 Juturna. 791-8S6. Jupiter forbids Juno to exercise any farther influence in the contest, let consents, in answer to her prayer, that the Trojans shall lose their name, and that the Latins shall give theirs to the united people. One of the furies is sent in the form of a bird of ill omen to terrify Turnus ; and Juturna, giving up all hope, plunges into the Tiber. 794. Indigetem. Aeneas was destined to be borne to heaven as a deus indiges, or deified hero, and this Juno well knew.— —801. Et continues the BOOK TWELFTH. 593 negation ; translate, nor. 805. Deformarc ilonium ; to clothe the house in squalid mourning ; the bouse of Latinus has been sorrow-stricken most oi all by the suicide of Ainata. 811. Digna indigna ; for digna atque indig- na,; i.e. all things, whether seemly or disgraceful. 817. Snperstitio 1 fear-inspiring oath. 835,836. Commixti — subsident ; the sense is: Onlj this will I grant to the Trojans, namely, that they shall form one body oi one nation with the Latins, while, in respect to the name of that nation. they shall yield to the Latins, or sink under the Latins : shall sink their owe 534 NOTES ON THE AENEID. name in that of the Latins. 845. Ccminac dirac ; Alecto and Tisiphon© 853. Ilaram nnam ; either Alecto or Tisiphone. Megaera is supposed to abide in Tartarus, as, indeed, may be understood from verse 846. 854. la omen; as an omen. 858. Cydon ; Cretan. 873. Scpcat; for super est. 877. Fa!lnnt; escape me; the will of Jupiter under this omen is clear to me. 880. Possem ; / should have been able ; i. e. had I not been rendered immortal. 887-952. The heroes taunt each other, and Turnus lifts a huge stone and hurls it at Aeneas, but comes short of his mark. Turnus is wounded by the spear of Aeneas and Sinks to the ground. The Rutulians groan, and Turnus submits himself to the will of the victor, who is about to spare him, Avhen he observes on his shoulder the belt of the slain Pallas, and, maddened at the sight, drives his sword to the heart ol the slayer. 896. Circumspicit ; he looks round and sees. 903. Neqnc se cognoscit ; nor does he know himself ; he is conscious of not possessing his wonted strength and agility. Cnrrentcm \ when running to seize the stone. Enntcm ; when advancing with the stone against Aeneas. 914. Scnsus ; purposes. 921. Mnrali tormento ; by the mural engine; by the ballista, with which walls are shattered. 923. DiSSliItant; here reverberate. 942. Bnllis; with the (golden) studs. See girdle of the warrior in the foregoing wood-cut. 944. Inimicnm insigne ; the ornament of his adver- sary ; an ornament which had been worn by his enemy. Heyne concludes his commentary on the Aeneid substantially as follows : Aeneas Immediately after this victory, received Lavinia in marriage, united his Trojans in one nation with the subjects of Latinus, under the common name of Latini. built the city of Lavinium, and obtained the right of succeeding to the kingdom of Latinus. Thus he secured a dwelling-place in Italy, and introduced his gods into Latium, according to the purpose indicated in the beginning of the poem. MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. 595 /X Aplustre. Carchesium or Cantharus. Prora. Ccstus. Wine vessels. 596 MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. Tympanum. MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. 597 Iris. Cortina and tripod. Focus. 598 MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS, Bostrum. Cap and apex of a flamea. Cestus. 599 TJie references in this edition of Virgil are to the "Standard" (revision of 1831) edition of Earlcness 1 s Latin Grammar ; but, for the convenience of those who have the previous edition, the following table is inserted, giving the cor- responding sections in both editions : BOOK I. Verse. New. Old, 2 3S0,3 379, 5 019, H.2 522, 6 381. II. 2 884, 11 529, [ 525. 14 399,3 399, 17 330,11. N.2....S90, 17 5)7 503. 21 411,3 583. 27 396, III 396, 33 393, 1 397, 33 4)2 402, 37 539. Ill 533, 41 577, 1.3 612, 41 393,1, N. 1....397, 45 332, 2, N. 1....302. 51 421, II ....419, 53 50'), N. 2 5)4, 61 635, III. 2 701, 62 116 Ill, 63 197, 1 500. 61 121,1 419, 66 532 552. 67 871, II. 1ST 371, 69 549, 5 579. 71 419. II 428. 72 397,3 ....396, ,..603 639. ...333,3 ..367, ...336, N". 2 33' .187, ft. n 187, 396, .391 II. II. 1). (3). 11.2. III. II. I. I. III. Exe. 3. I. (1). •2,(1). III. 1. II. III. (2). 3. ?: III. 2. 99 116 411, 102 332 333. 109 373 873,2). Ill 517 573. 122 131 430. 131 334, II. 3. 1)...334, II. 2, 1). 181 603 639. 135 637, XI. 3 704,3. 142 417, N.5 417.6. 142 439,2 439, 156 116 116, 157 332 310, 157 333,3 367, 161 419,11 428. 171 419,111 414. 174 333,2 3S5, 173 333. III. 2 399, 193 519,11. 2 522, 193 423,2 . 193 359, N. 198 443, N". 200 201 214 214 2J8. 228. 424, ."..".".".'352I 533, .393, N. 2 441, .'235,3 234, .441,1 441, .410, V. 1 409, U). 3. 4). II. 2. II. 3. 2. 5. Verse. New. Old. 287 636, IV. 6 704, III. 4 247 396, V 1 396, V. 247 608, III 669, II. 219 C35, 3 703, 8. 253 637, III Wb, II. 254 186, III. ft. n. ..1S6, 4, 2). 254 344, 5 338, 1. 267 387, N. 1 337, 1. 269 4i9, II 423. 2V5 421, 1 419,1. 235 425,11 423,11. 2S6 419, 11 423. 287 497,1 530. 290 569, III 6J2, III. 297 415 425. 293 495, II 431, IY. 3)6 529,1 525. 305 626, I. 1 704, I. 1. 3)3 599 639. 312 222, III. 2 221,2. 319 532,11 553. 320 378 380. 328 371, III. N. 2.. 371, 3. 33) 484,11 4S8, I. 332 5:9, 1 525. 339 333, 3 S2S, 3. 312 476, 5 475, 4. ....899, I. 3... ....397.3 ....563 899, III..., .498, I .899, 2, 2), (3). ..396,(2). ..632. ..899,4). 58,6. .529, .378. ...525. . ..380. 344.. 314.. 343.. 350.. 357.. 358 £96, III. 390, II. 365 830, I.. 879,4. 833..... 524 531. 371 440, N. 1 411, 6. 372 5M.1 Ml, II. 875 890, VI 396, V. 333 517 519. 889 637, IV 705, III. 404 440. N. 1 441. 6. 407 56% III 002, 111. 408 409 412 423!!'!, 426 429 433 433 440 443 452 454.... 400 461 461.... 538 .549. 5*6,1 ...610, Exc. 3^4, 11.2... ...384.11. 1. 53S, 1. 1 ... ....552. 1. 6^6, II. 1... . . . 704. 1. 2. 453.2,3)... ....453,2. 63, N ...03,2,(2). ..371, III. S. 2.. «7I, 3. ...388,2 33=>,II.3. ,..329 :324. ...425, 1,N" 419,11. ..524 531. ...399,1. 3 399,2,2), (3). ,..381,2 381,3.2). ...449,2 449,11.2). ...396,111 396,11. 600 GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. Verse. 465.. 466.. 419.. 473.. 47i).. 484.. 489.. 439.. 496.. 519.. New. Old. .378,2 880,2. .529,1 525. .419,11 428. ,.520,1. 2 528, II. ..380,1 3,0,4. .686, III. 8 704,11.3. .577. 5 612, Exc. 5. .419, II. 42S. ..384, II. 3, 1)... 884, II. 2.1). .549,3 578, Y. 526 385,11.... 527 868, II. N £67, 2, 1). 527 533, II 553, V. 527 ..546... 5G9. 532 .538 549. 540 414 425. 541 440, N.l 441, 6. 548 442, N 442, 1. 548 535, 5 ,551, 5. 556 896, III 896, II. 562 414 425. 576 4S3, 2 488, II. 2. 577 535 551. 582 415, II 425,3, 1). Verse. 599.. 600.. 6j1.. 603.. New. Old. ....899,3 869, 2, 2), (8). ....424 ,429. ....402 402,1. ....891', 8, N. 1.... 811,5. 617 610, 3 172, 8. C86 131,1 120,3. 687 ....440, N.l 441, 6. 637 4.9,11 42., 1. C43 416 414,2. C54 807, 8 196, III. (2). 677 880, 1 879, 4. 6S3 379 378. 683 417, I. N. 2.. . .417, 3. 634 565 596. 691 8C4, 4, N. 2. . . .3:8, 5. 697 590 Col 703. . 4C0, 1, N. 4 460, 3. 7C6 4£9, 2 4£9, 2, 1). 7C6 497,1 500. 713 529,1 525. 733 454,1 4C3, 1. 787 431, N. 2 431,5. 739 C86, III 705,11. 743 529,1 525. BOOK II. Verse. New. Old. 8 586, ft. n 545, 2. 7 5S5, II. 2 cnd4. .634, 2 and 4. 10 533, 3, N. 3..... 563, 6. 10 532 5L0. 16 603, 1II.N. 2..C69, II. 3. 25. 536 545, 2. 26 414 425. 41 5S3,N. 2 C21,Exc. 3. 44 414,1V. N. 2... 419, 3. 47 549,3 575, V. 55 476,2 475,2. 61 899,11 £99,2,1). 75 529,1 525. 75 499,2 493,2. 80 DCS 474,3). 81 542, IV 5C6. 82 587,11. 1 646,1. 85 414, III 419, III. 94 496,11. (2) 588,4. 93 536,1 545,1. 104 422 :....416. 110 435,1 4S8. I. 112 5S5, 1. 2 688,Ex.ina,2. 114 549, 3 57S, V. 116 235 234. 116 549. N. 2 5S0. 131 ....549,3*. 2 580. 141 378,2 380,2. 142 503, 1 501, T. 145 535, II. N 551, II. 1. 14S 407, N.l 407,1. 178 5^7.11 503. 180 540, IV 554, IV. 184 407 500. 187 492, N. 1 4^1, I. 188 523, I.N 530, II. 1. 18S 523, 1 580, [. 18S 525, 2 533, 4. 197 331 326. 204 419, II 428. 216 390, II. N. 2. . .390, II. 2. 218 384,11. 2 384,11.1. Verse. New. Old. 229 £84, 4. N. 2.... 898, 5. 233 421, II 419, III. 248 517 519. 252.. .585, II. 5 684, Ex 5. 159 C36,II. 1 70-1. 1.2. 259 (£6, V. 2 : .704, IV. 2. 159 5S0, II. N. 2. ..6:9, Exc. 3. 274 £89, N. 2 389,2. 275 877 374,7. 292 510 504. 813 f 97. 4 896, III. 4),(1). 813 £4,N.4 5\4. 325 471, II. 1, 2). . .471, II. 1. £31 428,11 421. 347 535,1 551,1. 350 529, I 525. 8:3 686, V. 2 7f 4, IV. 2. 876 535,1.1 5.-1,1.1. 880 426,2 424,2. 881 334,11. 2 384, II. 1. 892 377 874.7. 403 577, Exc. 5 62! Exc. 5. 428 549,3 575, V. 413 549, N. 2 580. 421 425. 2 422, 1, 1). 422 281,2 225,2. 427 399, II 399, 2, 1). 433 498, II 492.2. 436 896,11 396, I. 440 535, 1. 4 551, 1. 4. 477 560, II. N. 2... 621, Exc. 3. 482 419,11 ...42S. 506 529,1 £25. 510 834, II. 2 884, II. 1. 510 377 £7-1,7. 521 4M,1 419,111. 536 5^3. 1 501 , 1. 538 498,11. 492,1. 540 415,11 425. 542 871, III. N. 3. .871, 3, 1). 551 336 832,1. 553 434, N. 4 434, 4. GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 601 Verse. 555 571 53) 537 535 ... 537 633 6)3 612.... 637. New. .416 .549, N. 2 .4x9, 1,1), (1). .4u>, V.l .443, N. 3 .539. N. 2 .44 {,3*. 1,(2). .333, III. 2 399, .175, N. 1 175, .433,2 439, .432,1 431, Old .414, .530. .414. .410, .440, .504, .■■iS>. 2,1). 1.1. Verse. New. Old. 669.... ....499, 2 . .493, 2. 676.... ....549, N.2 ...580. 6S5.... ....530,1 ...545.1. 693.... .....P. 187, ft. n. 5.. ...367,2,3). 721.... ....3(8.... . ..380. 735 ....365,2 ...365,4. 735.... ....529,5,3) . . .525, 4. 774.... ....003, VI ...639,1V". 786.... ....546, 2 and 4.... ...569, 2 and 4. 737.... ....322 ...316,1. BOOK III. Verse. New. 8 443, N. 1-3. 12 610,3 34 499,2 56 238,1 60 61 116 123 Old. .441, 6. .672, 3. .493, 2. .236. 123. 142. 162. 191. 224. 252. 257. 23). 231. 319. 342. . 539,11 553,11. ..636, IV. 2 704,111. 2. ..513, 1 505. ..411,1 419, III. ..633, IV. 2 731,111. 2. ..531, VI. 1 624, Exe. in es. ..426,1 424,1. ..371, N. 2 371,3. ..421, ft. n. 1....419, V.l. ..415,6 445,6,2). ..520, I. 2 523, II. ..635, IV. 2 704, III. 2. ..372.... 371, 4. ..333, 1, N.2 397,1,1). ,..373,2 333,2. Verse. New. Old 349 419,11 428, 364 498, IE 492, 365 547, N. 1 and 2. . . .570, 377 497,2 497. 336 636,11. 1 .704, 337 520,1.2 523, 453 433 467. 453 404, N.l 402, 453 504 493. 461 533, I ...501, 475 231,2 221, 4S7 497,1 500. 503 391, II. 4.... S99, 517 .-577. Ex.5 642, 517 610,3 672, 546 416 ...414, 533 429 426, 618 419,2.4) 423. 662 636, V.2 704, 1.2. II. III. 1. 3,3). Ex.5. 3. 2. 1. 1,2). IV. 2. BOOK IV. Verse. New. Old. 15 540,111 554,111. 17 403,111. 1 410,111. 1. 19 473, 4 475, 4. 21 54), N.2 583. 24 433. 437. 25 499,2 433,2. 32 519,5 579. 45 431 430. 63 425, 2 422, 1, 1). 117 546 533. 137 377 374,7. 107 40 >. 1 339, 5, 1). 192 525,1 432,3. 203 339, II 399, 2, 1). Verse. New. Old. 214 594, 2, N. 3 654, 2, 3). 217 238 236. 229 500,1 500. 292 524 531. 330 399, II 399. 2, 1). 326 519, II. 2 ..522, II. 390 371, II. (2) 371,(2). 493 240.6 239,6. 513 414 425. 536 515. Ill 516,4. 554 54>, I. ; £33, 3. N. 2 .563, 2), and 6). 536 337 332,11. 633 476,2 475,2. 635 235,3 234,3. BOOK Y. Versa. New. Old. 4 529,1 525. 6 549, N.2....... .530. 53 419, III. N. 2... 414, 3. 73 399, III. 2 399,3, 4). 163 493, 2. . . .*. 493, 2. 134 63,1 46,5. 202 33), II 399. 2, 13. 231 333, I. 3 339. 3, N.l. 235 371. III. N. 2... 371, 3. 261 603, VI 663, IV. 333 419, III 414,3. 331 384, II. 2 334,11.1. 333 419,111 414,3. 397 425, 1,N 419,11. Verse. 451.. 481.. 543.. 553.. 594. . 602.. 621.. 6*1.. 633.. 665.. 6>5.. 770.. 7S6.. New. Old. ....3S0.4 379,5. ....613,N.4 675,2. ....424 429. ....499, 2 493, 2. ....391,11.4,(2) 399.3,2). ....462, N.2 462, 2. ....517. 519. . . . .595. II. ; 5S5. II. . J99, 1 ; 551, II. 533,11. 3, N.3....563, 6. .543. N. 2 5-SO. .536, 1 545,1. .439, 2 139.1,1). .235, 3 234,3. .416 414,2. 602 GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. BOOK VI. Verse. New. Old. 20 54 46,1). 21 557 590. 27 450, 4 450, 5. 31 5u7,l 503,1. 31 485, JSi. 1 430, 4. 62 48a, 2 488, 2. 06 3^y, I. 2 399, (2). 122 371, a, 1; 371, 3. 137 424 429. 165 IS*. 11. 3 552, 3. 200 497 500. 3J0 .421,11 ...419, III. 313 498,1 558, VI. 358 476, 2 475, 2. 38:3 154, N. 2 156, 4. 409 430 427. 430 410, III. N. 2. . .410, 5. Verse. New. Old. 46S 240,1 239,] 497 414 425, J 558 549, N. 2 580. 591 517 517, 640 580, II. N. 2....C21, 696 535, II 558, 718 497,2 497. 718 549, N. 2 530. 747 49,2 4 754.... .497. 1. Exc. VI. I 3,2). 760 425,1, N 419, 779 529,7 525, 191 579,3 613. 802 515. Ill 515, 806 505. I. 4 498, 807 505^11. 2 499, Verse. 37.. 70.. New. .529, : .240,1 BOOK VII. Old. . .525. .239, 6. Verse. 324.. 569.. New. .72,5 .549, N. 2. Old. .92, 3. .580. Verse. 10.. 27.. New, .497, .635, Old. .590. .703, 5. BOOK VIII. I Verse. 425.... I 457.... New. Old. .576, II. N. 4... 611,1,1). New .546, Old. 1 569,1. BOOK IX. | Verse. I 685. . , New. Old. .399,111. 1 399,3,4). BOOK X. Verse. New. 154 399,111.1.. Old. .399, 3. BOOK XI. Verse, 48. 104. 115. 118. Now, 636, 553, 476, 2S5, Old. I. 1 704.1.1. I.N 23.), II. 1. 4 475,4. 3 234,3. Verse. New. Old. 219 524 531. 4!C CC9, III. 1 899,3,4). 467 240,4 289,4. Verse. New. 46 .*41,N. 46 4^7.... 316 240,4.. BOOK XII. .562, 5. .500. .239, 4. 'Old. 3:6 871,2,1) 371,3). 630 371,2,1) 371,3). All other references are the same in both editions. VERGILIANA. The Twelve Books of the Aeneid of Vergil. With Notes and a Vergilian Dictionary. By Henry S. Frieze, Professor of Latin in the University of Michigan. 12mo. A Vergilian Dictionary, Embracing all the Words found in the Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid of Vergil. With numerous References to the Text, verify- ing and illustrating the Definitions. By Henry S. Frieze. ] 2mo. The Bucolics and the First Eight Books of the Aeneid of Vergil. With Notes and a Vergilian Dictionary. By Henry S. Frieze. 12mo. HARKNESS'S BOOKS FOR THE STUDY OF LATIN HARKNESS'S ARNOLD'S FIRST LATIN BOOK. HARKNESS'S ARNOLD'S SECOND LATIN BOOK. HARKNESS'S INTRODUCTORY LATIN BOOK. HARKNESS'S LATIN GRAM3IAR. HAEKNESS'S NEW LATIN GRAMMAR (edition of 1881). HARKNESS'S ELEMENTS OF LATIN GRAMMAR. HARKNESS'S LATIN READER. HARKNESS'S NEW LATIN READER. HARKNESS'S LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION. HARKNESS'S C^3SAR, with Dictionary. HARKNESS'S CICERO, with Dictionary. HARKNESS'S SALLUST'S CATILINE, with Dictionary. HARKNESS'S COURSE IN C^SAR, SALLUST, AND CICERO, with Dictionary. New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 1, 3, & 5 Bond Street. D. APPLETON &> CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. LATIN. Arnold's First and Second Latin Book $1 10 Arnold's Latin Prose Composition 1 10 Arnold's Cornelius Nepos 1 30 Butler's Sallust's Jugurtha and Catiline.. 1 50 Cicero de Officiis 1 10 Crosby's Quintus Curtius Rufus 1 30 Crosby's Sophocles's (Edipus Tyrannus 1 30 Frieze's Quintilian 1 30 Frieze's Virgil's vEneid 1 70 Frieze's Six Books of Virgil, with Vocabulary Harkness's Arnold's First Latin Book 1 30 Harkness's Second Latin Book 1 10 Harkness's Introductory Latin Book 1 10 Harkness's Latin Grammar 1 30 Harkness's Elements of Latin Grammar 1 10 Harkness's Latin Reader 1 10 Harkness's New Latin Reader 1 10 Harkness's Latin Reader, with Exercises 1 30 Harkness's Latin Prose Composition 1 30 Harkness's Caesar, with Dictionary 1 30 Harkness's Cicero 1 30 Harkness's Cicero, with Dictionary 1 50 Harkness's Sallust's Catiline, with Dictionary 1 15 Harkness's Course in Ctesar, Sallust, and Cicero, with Dictionary. 1 75 Johnson's Cicero's Select Orations 1 30 Lincoln's Horace 1 50 Lincoln's Livy 1 50 SewalPs Latin Speaker 1 00 Tyler's Tacitus 1 50 Tyler's Germania and Agricola 1 10 GREEK. Arnold's First Greek Book 1 10 Arnold's Greek Prose Composition 1 30 Arnold's Second Greek Prose Composition 1 30 Arnold's Greek Reading Book 1 30 Boise's Three Books of the Anabasis, with Lexicon 1 30 Boise's Five Books of the Anabasis, with Lexicon 1 70 D. APPLETON & CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. GREEK.— (Continued.) Boise's Greek Prose Composition $1 30 Boise's Anabasis 1 70 Coy's Mayor's Greek for Beginners 1 25 Hadley's Greek Grammar 1 70 Hadley's Elements of Greek Grammar 1 30 Hadley's Greek Verbs 25 Harkness's First Greek Book 1 30 Johnson's Three Books of the Iliad . . . . 1 25 Johnson's Herodotus 1 30 Kendrick's Greek Ollendorff 1 50 Kuhner's Greek Grammar . 1 70 Owen's Xenophon's Anabasis 1 70 Owen's Homer's Iliad 1 70 Owen's Greek Reader 1 70 Owen's Acts of the Apostles 1 50 Owen's Homer's Odyssey 1 70 Owen's Thucydides 2 20 Owen's Xenophon's Cyropsedia 2 20 Robbins's Xenophon's Memorabilia 1 70 Silber's Progressive Lessons in Greek 1 10 Smead's Antigone 1 50 Smead's Philippics of Demosthenes. 1 30 Tyler's Plato's Apology and Crito 1 30 Tyler's Plutarch 1 30 Whiton's First Lessons in Greek -, 1 30 GEKMAN. Adler's Progressive German Reader 1 30 Adler's Hand-book of German Literature 1 30 Adler's German Dictionary, 8vo 4 50 " " " 12mo 2 25 Ahn's German Grammar 85 Kroeh's First German Reader 35 Oehlschlacger's Pronouncing German Reader 1 10 Ollendorff's New Method of Learning German 1 10 Prendergast's Mastery Series — German 45 Roemer's Polyglot Reader — German 1 30 .Schulte's Elementary German Course 85 ^s/ D. APPLETON & CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. GERMAN.— (Continued.) Wrage's Practical German Grammar $1 30 W rage's German Primer 35 Wrage's First German Reader 45 FRENCH. Aim's French Method 65: Badois's Grammaire Anglaise . . 1 3o Barbauld's Lessons for Children 65 De Fivas's Elementary French Reader 65 De Fivas's Classic French Reader 1 30 De Fivas's New Grammar of French Grammars 1 10 De Peyrac's French Children at Home 80 De Peyrac's Comment on Parle a. Paris 1 30 Havet's French Manual 1 10 Jewett's Spiers' s French Dictionary, 8vo 2 60 " " " " School edition 1 70 Marcel's Rational Method. French 45 Ollendorff's New Method of Learning French 1 10 Ollendorff's First Lessons in French 65 Roemer's French Readers 1 30 Rowan's Modern French Reader 1 30 Simonne's Treatise on French Verbs 65 Spiers and Surennc's French Dictionary, 8vo 4 50 " « " " 12mo 2 25 SPANISH. Ahn's Spanish Grammar , 85 De Tornos's Spanish Method 1 25 Ollendorff's Spanish Grammar 1 00 Prendergast's Mastery Series. Spanish 45 Scheie de Vere's Spanish Grammar 1 00 Velazquez's New Spanish Reader 1 25 Velazquez's Pronouncing Spanish Dictionary, 8vo 5 00 « « " " 12mo 1 50 D. APPLETON & CO., Publishers, 1, G, & 5 Bond Street, New "tf«rk. LRB D '13